Wikipedia - User contributions [en]

User:KKIPPES

2008-01-23T06:06:10Z

KKIPPES: ←Created page with 'dont have any info n dont know how but i have a barnstar! {| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}};" | rowspan="2" val...'

dont have any info n dont know how but i have a barnstar!

{| style="border: 1px solid {{{border|gray}}}; background-color: {{{color|#fdffe7}}};"
| rowspan="2" valign="middle" | [[Image:Missing barnstarPn.png|100px]]
| style="font-size: x-large; padding: 0; vertical-align: middle; height: 1.1em;" | '''The Super Hidden Barnstar'''
|-
| style="vertical-align: middle; border-top: 1px solid gray;" | This user has found [[User:penubag|''' penubag ''']]'s secret hidden sub page! Can you find it? ''Ver. 2.5''
|}

if you happen to be viewing this, please help me out with my page-making cuz i dont understand all that tutorial stuff and its way too long.

Treehouse of Horror XIV

2007-06-22T23:00:03Z

KKIPPES: /* Trivia */

{{Unreferenced|article|date=March 2007}}
{{Infobox Simpsons episode|
episode_name = Treehouse of Horror XIV|
episode_no = 314|
prod_code = EABF21|
airdate = [[November 2]], [[2003]] |
writer = [[John Swartzwelder|Triple Admiral John Swartzwelder]]|
director = [[Steven Dean Moore|Steve Dean Morbid]]|
blackboard = None|
couch_gag = None|
guest_star = [[Jerry Lewis]] as Professor John Frink Sr., [[Dudley Herschbach]] as himself, [[Jennifer Garner]] as herself, and [[Shozo Saijo]] as himself|
image = [[Image:Treehouse of Horror XIVb.jpg|220px|]] |
season = 15 |
color = #EFEFEF
}}

“'''Treehouse of Horror XIV'''” is the first episode of ''[[The Simpsons]]''’ [[List of The Simpsons episodes#Season 15|fifteenth season]], as well as the fourteenth [[Halloween]] episode. The episode aired on [[November 2]], [[2003]], two days after Halloween, a fact which was mocked in the episode itself. 16 million people watched the episode. In August 2004, it was screened at the Hiroshima International Animation Festival.

==Opening Sequence==

[[Bart Simpson|Bart]], dressed up as [[Charlie Brown]], and [[Lisa Simpson|Lisa]], dressed up as [[Lucy van Pelt]], discuss their Halloween treats, and Lisa says she got better ones than Bart. They get into a fight, until [[Homer Simpson|Homer]] and a gun-wielding [[Marge Simpson|Marge]] intervene, and the fight breaks out. From their spaceship, [[Fictional characters within The Simpsons#Kang and Kodos|Kang and Kodos]] are watching, criticizing the [[Simpson family]] for airing a Halloween special in November. They even say they have their [[Christmas]] decorations up.

==Plot==
===Reaper Madness===
The [[Fictional characters within The Simpsons#The Grim Reaper (Doug)|Grim Reaper]] enters the Simpson house attempting to take Bart, but the family goes on a ''[[The Benny Hill Show|Benny Hill]]''-style chase to elude the Grim Reaper, until it manages to pin Bart’s shirt to the wall with its [[scythe]]. As the Grim Reaper sentences Bart to an eternity of pain, Homer kills it with a [[bowling ball]], but when he does, he learns that no one can die since the Grim Reaper is dead. The scene then cuts to two examples of a world where no-one can die: Frankie the Squealer being shot by the Springfield Mafia, and Moe hanging himself from the ceiling. On trash day, Marge tells Homer to take the dead Grim Reaper to the curb. Homer does, but steals the robe, inadvertantly turning himself into the new Grim Reaper. He kills many people on God’s list (and some who are not) until he is asked to kill Marge. Homer doesn’t want to kill his wife, but he does. He tries to plead to God that he wants to get out of the job, but then he “pulls a fast one” on Him by substituting [[Patty Bouvier|Patty]]’s body for Marge. The annoyed deity tries to punish Homer with a (presumably lethal) sunbeam but Homer narrowly escapes on his motorcycle, prompting God to sigh “I’m too old and too rich for this.” Later, at the Simpson house, Marge, with shorter hair, says “Thanks for not killing me, Homey. Here’s an extra pork chop.” Homer says “Well...I’m gonna not kill you every week.” Everyone laughs.

(Note: In the actual episode, Homer’s left hand holds the Scythe while his right arm has a skeletal frame.)

===Frinkenstein===
Homer gets a call telling him that he is the winner of the [[Nobel Prize]], until Lisa clears up and learns it’s for [[Professor Frink]] (the man calling Homer, when hearing Lisa talk in his native tongue, exclaims “Jumping Jiminy!” with soft Js), who reanimates his father’s corpse in order to have him appear at the ceremony. Unfortunately, the corpse of Frink Sr. goes on a rampage and looks for body parts. At the awards ceremony in [[Stockholm]], Frink Sr. tries to make amends with his son for his recent organ harvest, but when he sees all the brains filled with knowledge, he makes another rampage, through the audience. Only Frink Jr. manages stop his father, but he is still able to hold on to his soul (which talks to him from a box).

===Stop the World, I Want to Goof Off===
Bart and [[Milhouse Van Houten|Milhouse]] (in a parody of the ''[[Twilight Zone]]'' episode “[[A Kind of a Stopwatch (The Twilight Zone)|A Kind of a Stopwatch]]”) get a stopwatch through an ad in an old comic book magazine that actually allows them to stop time. They have a great “time,” pulling pranks on [[Springfield (The Simpsons)|Springfieldans]] (such as [[List of school pranks#Depantsing|depantsing]] Principal [[Seymour Skinner]]), and almost get away with it, until they are outsmarted by [[Mayor Quimby]]. An angry mob goes after Bart and Milhouse. When they are on their run, Chief Wiggum shoots at them, they stop time, and the watch breaks, causing Bart and Milhouse to be the only two people moving in a world where time has stopped. Although the watch repair manual is easy to follow, it takes the pair 15 years to get the watch repaired and for things to go back to normal.

[[Image:Treehouse of Horror XIV.png|thumb|right|]]

==Trivia==
*The Opening Sequence is a reference to Christmas being too commercial. In the case of most stores, they have their Christmas decorations up in late October already. However this isn't to the extreme of the department store featured in [[It's the Easter Beagle, Charlie Brown]] which has Christmas decorations up in [[April]].
*The premise of “Reaper Madness” is similar to that of the fantasy/sci-fi book ''On a Pale Horse'' by Piers Anthony (the first book of the series [[Incarnations of Immortality|the Incarnations of Immortality]]). It also resembles the plot of ''The Santa Clause'', where Tim Allen becomes St. Nick after donning the deceased gift-giver’s suit, and a story by [[Ray Bradbury]] entitled ''The Scythe'', in which a young man must become the symbolic Reaper and is forced to take his Family so that they will not distract him. The title of this segment is a parody of the title of the propaganda film ''[[Reefer Madness]]''.
*“Stop the World, I Want to Goof Off” is a parody of the ''[[Twilight Zone]]'' episode “[[A Kind of a Stopwatch (The Twilight Zone)|A Kind of a Stopwatch]],” the [[ITV]] British children’s sitcom ''[[Bernard's Watch|Bernard’s Watch]]'' and the 2002 movie ''[[Clockstoppers]]''. The title of this segment is a parody of the title of the play ''[[Stop the World - I Want to Get Off|Stop the World—I Want to Get Off]]''.
*Towards the end of “Stop the World, I Want to Goof Off,” Homer, Marge, Bart and Maggie are transformed into the [[Fantastic Four]].
*This is the second Frankenstein parody in a Treehouse of Horror episode, the first occurring in [[Treehouse of Horror II]].
*This is the second episode with a ''[[The Benny Hill Show|Benny Hill]]'' parody, the first occurring in “[[A Star Is Born-Again]]” with [[Helen Fielding]].
*The banner on the outside of the auditorium in Sweden says “Nøbel Prize Ceremøny”; this is incorrect as the letter [[ø]] isn't a part of the Swedish language.
*The voice of Professor Frink was created based on a bad impression of [[Jerry Lewis]]’ Nutty Professor character. In this episode, Jerry Lewis guest-stars as Frink’s father.
*When Professor Frink is calculating how to defeat his father, he is shown wearing the Nobel prize. In the next shot, where Frink’s father falls, it is the elder Frink who is wearing the Nobel prize.
*[[Hans Moleman]], [[Reverend Lovejoy]], and [[Kirk van Houten]] are among the people Homer killed at the baseball game.
*In the beginning of "Frinkenstein", Lisa Simpson talks to a Swedish man, and speaks a unknown language that has nothing to do with the [[Swedish language]].
*This episode is a parody of the Family Guy episode [[Death Has a Shadow]].
{{Wikiquote|The_Simpsons#Treehouse_of_Horror_XIV_.5B15.1.5D|“Treehouse of Horror XIV”}}
{{portal|The Simpsons}}
{{Treehouse of Horror}}

{{DEFAULTSORT:Treehouse of Horror 14}}
[[Category:Halloween fiction]]
[[Category:The Simpsons episodes, season 15]]
[[Category:Halloween television specials]]

[[fr:Simpson Horror Show XIV]]
[[ru:Treehouse of Horror XIV]]
[[fi:Simpsonit (15. tuotantokausi)#Kauhujen talo, osa 14 (Treehouse of Horror XIV)]]
[[sv:Treehouse of Horror XIV]]

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-05-11T14:06:51Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachi and Deidara articles */

{{skiptotoctalk}}
{{talkheader}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B|small=yes}}
{{oldpeerreview|small=yes}}
{{Talk:Naruto/Archives}}

==Danzo==
does anybody know about a connection between danzo and tobi because i've been told that theres a japanese legend that includes a character with the combination of danzo and tobi's name just wondering if anybody knew something about that and no i dont know the name of the legend or what its about, sorry--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 02:59, 25 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==
Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

What? Is this debate already resolved? I really think Itachi should have his own article. Kakuzu and Hidan both have their own articles, and Itachi doesn't have one! His story is really important if one wants to know about Sasuke's story and motivations. And as for the fights, Itachi already had many fights. He fought with Kakashi, Kurenai, Jiraiya, Sasuke (a very brief one), did some sort of clone jutsu and fought Naruto and Kakashi, and then he also appeared in Orochimaru's memories in the manga, where he apparently used his sharingan to deflect his jutsu. That is enough material to create a main article with. And being clearly one of the key characters that propel the plot, the reason for Sasuke's defection to Konoha, which in turn is the reason for Naruto trying to master a new jutsu, which in turn, basically, is the whole I'm-getting-my-friend-back plot of the story -- this guy long deserves to have his own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:44, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:Despite appearing for a handful of battles, Itachi has mostly watched from the sidelines during these battles and hasn't actually done much in terms of fighting. Whatever article there would be on him would focus mainly on what he did before joining Akatsuki. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::I don't think so. I agree that it would be impossible to create Itachi's main page and divide into arcs like others, but I think we still can write a fairly lengthy piece without dividing it into those sections. The first section could be his history with Sasuke and how he got the Mangekyo Sharingan, and the other half could be his participation in Akatsuki. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:45, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::I'm not sure that would be an adequate length, but that remains to be seen. As I've said elsewhere, all attempts at giving Itachi an article have consisted of copying and pasting his section in this article into a different one. If someone were to put more effort into giving him an article than that, he might have had an article long ago. Try it if you (or someone else) must, but I'd be very disappointed if I saw a near identical copy of his section in this article with maybe a couple extra paragraphs. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:32, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Listen, all im saying is hidan and kakuzu do not play as an extreme a part in naruto as itachi does, and yet they get their own page. snapper, you're right about the being disappointed if there was a copy of his section with a few extra paragraphs, but its just like that for some people. if it gets too long, he should have his own page. plus, moonwalker makes many good points about what to put in his article, so my vote on itachis own page stands. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:07, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

Itachi should have his own page period. [[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:35, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

I'll make two points:
A) Tenten has an article, and she's one of the most minor characters appearing in more than one non-filler arc in the series.
B) Itachi is one of the three characters that tranforms everything into the series BESIDES the first three Hokages, who were so long ago they HAD to be important. The three are the Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru, and Irachi.

I'll also say this: Itachi joined Akatsuki AT LEAST when he was 11. Proof: Orochimaru left the Akatsuki seven years before Part I ended, when Itachi was 11. In the flashback during the recent Sasuke-Orochimaru fight, both Itachi and Orochimaru wear Akatsuki uniforms, so this is before Orochimaru left Akatsuki and after Itachi joined. This is before he killed the Uchiha Clan, so not only does this disprove the thought he joined because he killed the clan, it also reveals jsut how powerful he is.

I also have a solution to the article: We create one, but do not post a link to it outside this topic. We constantly edit it until we feel it has enough information. This follows what both sides want. The article isn't shown yet but still exists. And don't worry, judging by the last chapter shown, then the article might have enough info very soon. [[User: Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|Artist Formerly Known As Whocares]] 20:16 Eastern Standard Time, 30 April 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms[http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg] [http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg] (or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==
It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==
I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==
You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
:I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
Well, a picture of him in his Akatsuki outfit might be better than his original hand with a ring. [[User:24.35.81.34|24.35.81.34]] 14:26, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

I think that it would be better than the severed hand.[[User:Lightning Sword|Lightning Sword]] 21:53, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

:Orochimaru's ring, and the hand that it's on, is of more importance than his outfit, as demonstrated by the fact that his ring is the reason he has not been replaced. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:08, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::I think it should be added. Maybe Itachi didn't care, but Orochi did! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] ([[User talk:24.229.191.54|talk]]) 10:16, 12 March 2007 (UTC).

::::::Hence why it's already mentioned under his section and not Itachi's…? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:50, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

yet it does have an importance to itachi not only does he show how powerfull he was and is my beating Oro so easy it also shows his personal outlook of Oro[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 04:57, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

To the one above Gunslinger47: If orochi cared and itachi didn't, then why would it be in itachi's page? Orochi was like a mosquito, to use Gunslinger47's metaphor (or something like that). If you had an autobiography, would you put that you swatted a fly? if that fly survived, and it magically recieved the ability to write, it probably would, but you wouldnt. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:09, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no it is important to itachi...he is responsible for Oro leaving Akatsuki and to say Oro is a fly is a little wierd he is very important character to say there wasnt any relationship between Oro and itachi is just wrong and this is on a Akatsuki page and it effects all of Akatsuki [[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 16:36, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

:Let me elaborate on my original message. This is already mentioned in the article under Orochimaru's section. To include it a second time under Itachi's section would not only be redundant; it would also be indiscriminate. [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information]]. Just because something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia. From the few scenes we've seen, it appears that this fleeting encounter with Orochimaru was irrelevant to Itachi's personal history. Not unlike the swatting of a mosquito. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:21, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

::I have 2 agree with Gunslinger on this one, I mean yes when some major event occurs to multiple characters(for example how with Sasuke and Orochimaru's recent fight is mentioned in both their articles), but this is on a way smaller scale, I mean, I guess its like saying in Naruto's article that during Naruto and Sasuke's fight Sasuke stood there 'blankly' while he thought about all the events leading up to this, or vice versa, Sasuke stood there while Naruto remembered how hard it was for him growing up... it's just a bit redundant I guess...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 18:16, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no itachi encounter with Oro is important in itachis history we have very little on itachis time in Akatsuki it shows part of his history when somone looks up itachi on Wikipedia its to learn about him and beating Oro the way itachi did is somthing somone would want to know[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 20:04, 13 March 2007 (UTC)
:so your wanting to say something silly like "itachi easily beat orochimaru while standing on the steps of some unknown place while on a nice spring day with ease"...... it's just not needed, i mean at the most we should say something like "itachi and orochimaru didn't get along well because orochimaru was plotting to take his body".... thats assuming it's worth putting in the article, which the latter one '''MAY''' be...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:23, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

JKAP2KAP, the information is important... to oro. take ancientanubis and gunslinger's thoughts to mind on this one. itachi did not care. itachi could hand oro's butt to him on a silver platter. To itachi, IT. DOESN'T. MATTER. To oro, IT. DOES. but its already listed there. can we stop this debate here? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:10, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::personally, i feel that the debate is over as we have overall reached a general aggreement that it is pointless to mention the fight it's self in itachi's article.... but as long as JKAP2KAP wants to debate it we'll keep telling him.... now IF we were 2 add anything i'd be ok with saying something along the lines of "itachi and orochimaru didn't appear to get along well" BUT that is it....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:45, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Yeah, it can be used to reference claims, such Itachi's relative power-level or whatnot, but it shouldn't be added just for the sake of adding it. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:11, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::::If it turns out that this event has major significance to Itachi himself, then it will be revealed in the upcoming chapters. As of now, it's simply a minor incident in which Itachi overwhelmed Orochimaru, and this likely led to his departure from Akatsuki. To Itachi himself, it has little relevance, especially considering that Itachi was quite aware of his inherent superiority in this fashion. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 19:19, 17 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'm amazed that this debate is over, too. Whoever said that this match doesn't matter to Itachi's history or perspective? Did anyone ask Masashi Kishimoto and got the answer straight from him? Itachi have always worn that impassive face. Even when he was murdering his family and his whole clan, or when he's fighting really powerful ninjas like Kakashi or Jiraiya, he'd always looked bored and that it doesn't matter to him. And if these seemingly unimportant details do not matter that much, then tell me why it was mentioned here that Deidara tried to choke Tobi with his legs? I believe that this match is more defining than Deidara and Tobi's match. It illustrates how powerful Itachi is compared to Orochimaru. And since when did we judge that an information is irrelevant if the subject deems it irrelevant? I've never heard of that Wikipedia rule before. I say, let's give Itachi his own article and include these details there and others. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:59, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT#IINFO]], [[WP:POKEMON]]. You want to use it as evidence for a claim? Go ahead. You want to mention it just because it's mention''able''? No. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:33, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:if orochimaru wont be included into itachis history, then why should sasuke be? at least not that much of sasukes history should be in there, since its not revelant to itachi. [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 19:27, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi's section is devoid of most things he does after joining Akatsuki. Until his role while "fighting" the Konoha Jonin, trying to capture Naruto, and stalling Team 7 is included in his section, there's no reason why his cutting off Orochimaru's hand needs to be mentioned. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::: then theres no need for this line : "He then departs, telling Sasuke that he wasn't "worth killing" and that if he wants to kill him he must spend his life hating him and acquire the Mangekyo Sharingan."
::: it might be revelant to sasuke, but not to itachi [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 23:17, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::To Gunslinger, I don't get your point. I've read the links you provided and I think they even support my argument. In the article, "Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information," there is nothing there that says you cannot add a certain info if that info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject. And the article about the Pokemon test actually proves my point. The Naruto enterprise is continually growing and the main article itself says that its popularity is comparable to Dragonball. Consequently, its characters, especially the key ones, deserve their own pages. I believe Itachi Uchiha is a key character (see my argument above on "Itachi main page"). I do not want to mention it just because it's mentionable, I want to mention it because I think that it's relevant. As I said, if you guys add things like Deidara choked Tobi with his legs, and then you don't add things like Itachi's Sharingan can seem to cancel all of Orochimaru's jutsu experiments, then I think you guys are really confused. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:41, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::*WP:NOT#IINFO says "That something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia." Meaning, when you said you you can add something if that "info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject", you were not necessarily correct. Being relevant and referenced are prerequisites for adding information, not reasons in themselves. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information.
:::*WP:POKEMON is not a guideline, and from some perspectives, it's a logical fallacy. I pasted it in response to the assertion that other sections have indiscriminate information, therefor this information should also be added. I'm not defending this thinking, but am rather opposed to it.
:::*"Deserve their own pages". Pages are not people. They deserve nothing. They exist if they meet our guidelines on [[Wikipedia:Notability]], otherwise they will exist as redirects to superpages such as this one. (note that the concepts of "aspect" and "set" articles can be used to overrule general notability guidelines) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:23, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::So what is "suitable for inclusion" for you? I'm not even sure why I bother debating this with you, and not just add it myself. You still don't answer my argument that you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story and yet not adding this one. And what's with the "pages are not people"? Don't be cryptic. If you're arguing notability, then I think Itachi is more notable than Kakuzu or Hidan. They are dead in a single arc. Itachi had been there from the start, echoing in Sasuke's memory. Please be more clear about what you think is suitable to be added here and not, and also, what deserves its own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 02:12, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::''"you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story"''
:::::I've personally done no such thing. User:67.84.124.203 asked if mention of the event should be added to Itachi's section, and I've replied that according to Wikipedia policy... no, events shouldn't be mentioned simply because they happened. If the event somehow illustrates something you're trying to get across, then that's fine. I'm sure there are similar examples on Wikipedia, in this article and beyond, that fall under indiscriminate information. According to policy, perhaps they should not be included as well?
:::::Overviewing [[Wikipedia:Notability]] for you and the many nuanced exceptions to it created through countless AfDs is beyond the scope of this conversation. However, forking Itachi's entry into will not change any criteria for inclusion. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:31, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

== orochimarus Defining characteristics ==

he is the only one to not have one on this page, why? [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 20:01, 15 March 2007 (UTC)
:good point, it may have something to do with the fact that it wasn't known when we first were "introduced" to him that he was an ex member, and they just migradted a mini bio over to here.... but thats only my guess.....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:16, 15 March 2007 (UTC)

::but then some characters like sasori and hidan have there own page but they still have defining characterisitscs here also...[[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 22:38, 16 March 2007 (UTC)

:::but they had there mini articles on the akatsuki page prior to there own big articles being made... where as orochimaru had his own large article which was just linked over to here when he was found out to be an ex member of akatsuki does that make better sense then what i said earlier????[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:27, 19 March 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara==
Someone fix the article to say he is in fact a guy.
:...does it not? He's already referred to as "he". [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]]

== Tobi battle? ==

what chapter does Tobi fight the three tailed beji?

thnakes —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.176.173.43|24.176.173.43]] ([[User talk:24.176.173.43|talk]]) 23:07, 20 March 2007 (UTC).

:Trick question: The answer is never. :) However, for the battle you're speaking of, see the source of this image: [[:Image:Sanbi.JPG]], which I got from the [[Tailed beasts]] page. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:02, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
lolz, gunslinger your such a atrickster:P....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 17:22, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi and Deidara articles ==

Itachi and Deidara should have their own separate articles. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:13, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:Not until they're dead or have survived a major battle in two seperate arcs.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:43, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::And whose rule is that? [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 22:52, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Oh sorry I didn't say hi (I always say that to people I haven't have the pleasure of meeting), but I was in a rush. ^_^ So anyways it's no rule or policy it is just a guideline so we don't have articles that don't belong (such as stubs, though nothing against them, they're alright ^_^) and this way we can see if they even deserve their own article, for example if Zetsu was to drop dead then he wouldn't be deserving of his own article (I forgot to mention that in my first post). Oh and it also helps to keep the same discussions from appearing (like this one). Again sorry for not saying hi or explaining my reasoning further. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:39, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Thanks for the clear response. I'm getting tired of Gunslinger's rules. Now I understand why these two still don't have their own separate articles. However, I still keep to my argument in the other sections above, that Itachi must have his own article despite the fact that it would be difficult to divide his into arcs. Akatsuki members each have their own different stories, and so it could be problematic if we stick to that guideline. I predict that some of them will not die and will survive long into the series, probably not doing any "major" battle for a very long time. Itachi, for example, already had many fights, albeit small ones. And being one of the major antagonists, his major battle might not come soon. However, he is a key character, and having his own article seems to me a must, since his role in the story provides motivations for the other major characters: Sasuke, Orochimaru and Naruto. As for Deidara, isn't his fight with Gaara considered a major battle? He also fought Kakashi and Naruto, and seen capturing a tailed beast. In fact, among Akastsuki and aside from Sasori, Deidara's character is very well explored in the manga, although his history is still not revealed. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 01:19, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Just because Itachi affects things around him, doesn't mean he needs an article. [[List of characters in Heroes#Mr. Linderman|Mr. Linderman]] is mentioned in basically every episode of ''[[Heroes]]'', yet there is practically nothing known about him and thus no article. Same principle here. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:23, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Practically nothing" known about Itachi and Deidara? I know more about Itachi than I know about Hidan and how the hell did he become immortal. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:06, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Keyword: you. "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know (enough quoting?). Try to catch on here, because you've already carried on at least two pointless discussions and the inability to listen becomes annoying very quickly. We know what Itachi has done, not about him. Hidan gets a hell of a lot of character development, as does Hidan. That and Sam is just as annoyingly persistent as you in this regard. Itachi doesn't need an article because we know very little about him. Simple as that. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:11, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::The amazing thing is, the same thing can be said of you guys that "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know." Hidan gets "a hell of a lot of character development"? What are you talking about? All we know about Hidan is that he's an immortal, he has a weird religion, he killed Asuma and he got buried by Shikamaru. As for Itachi, we know about his history and he also had many battles. You're only saying you know many things about Hidan and Kakuzu because it's ''easier'' to write their articles because they only fight two major battles and then it's over. You're trying to cram the story into this "standard" that you made for yourselves. You're not the only editors here. What makes you think that you can set guidelines for everybody? I'm only speaking of this matter this way because you seem to think that I carry out "pointless discussions." But I give up. I'm tired of this discussion and of people like you who take control of articles, thinking that they know all about it, and are unquestionable about the matter. Do as you like, Wikipedia gods. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:35, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::hey buddy, ik i have not posted much but i cant stand by and idly by and listen to your babble anymore... just because we think we know something about a character doesnt mean we should run off and add it... we post facts here, not suspicions... yes we understand that itachi drives the motivation behind ALOT of characters in Naruto... but tell me, how many episodes/chapters has he really been in???? episode wise(prior to the time skip) he was seen in about 4 episodes(not including flash backs in which maybe it bumps up 2 8(of which those 2nd 4 are just them explaining what happened in the past in which all we learn is that 'he killed his clan and basically forced sasuke to hate him and extract revenge on him' why did he leave him alive?, why did he seek so much power?, we dont know and were not going to post guess's...)) AND ANOTHER THING... people like sam, gun slinger and someguy are not wiki gods or anything, and they haven't taken over the article... anyone is free to edit this article BUT it's people like them who frequent this page and make sure that the information is not only correct, but has a good enough reason for being here... AND there's nothing wrong with doing this... hell i've recently taken a page [[666_Satan|666 Satan]] that started out as basically nothing and have worked my ass off 2 make it a respectable page(ask sam if ya don't believe me) and theres nothing wrong with frequenting a page you've but ALOT of work into in order to make sure it stays respecable... i personally know that i'll frequent the 666 satan page for as long as possible inorder to make sure that all my hard work doesn't go 2 waste... it's a matter of pride and the fact that we've put so much time into something that drives us 2 do this... i mean, if it weren't for people like sam, someguy and gunslinger then people would go off and do w/e they want with this article and it'd prob go 2 crap and represent naruto in a bad light which would upset naruto fans, so instead of bitchin and moaning about how they're not agreeing with your opinion to give itachi or who ever there own article, you should be thankful for people like them who keep the article in such good shape... AND if you really want itachi or who ever to gave there own article, then you should do what the rest of us would do in any regular cituation and create a very convincing argument on why they deserve it... basically something besides "his actions drive many characters"...and im really sorry if that sounds harsh but i just couldn't sit by and watch you not listen to what anyone had to say... granted wikipedia is not a democracy, but we still try 2 have an overall agreement on what should be done prior to doing it... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 06:34, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not questioning the amount of effort you've put into creating articles. I'm an editor myself and I know how difficult it is to write a good article. I don't edit naruto pages that much, in fact, come to think of it, I've never edited any naruto article. And like I said, I give up on this discussion. If you don't want to consider my reasons to give Itachi and Deidara their own articles (and god knows I've done my best to make them clear, I usually don't debate this much except in the Reference Desk) then so be it. But I just want to make it clear that I appreciate all your work and I thank you all for it. Still, I find it hard to see this "overall agreement." Seems like the other voices here have been squashed out of existence. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:58, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::how are they being 'squashed'... and to be honesty you haven't really given much of an argument about itachi, basically all i've heard is that he has effected other people and that's about it.... if you really want to convince us then you need facts, good reasons and maybe specific policy's as to why it should be created... i mean honestly i feel like yes itachi could use his own article.... BUT the only reason that it hasn't happened is because of the fact that even though he's effected the naruto universe in a large way he has yet to really appear in many chapters/episodes so i understand why we have yet to decide that he deserve his own article... you've got to look @ the big picture of what is good for the article as a whole instead of your opinion of just one character....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:21, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Enough. There's no article for them since there isn't a suitable amount of information to make a worthwhile article. For Itachi, you can discuss his abilities, his time with his clan before annihilating them, and his very brief fights during the actual series. Not sufficient, nor would it be conclusive. Out of all the members of Akatsuki, Itachi is most likely to recieve the greatest amount of development, as he is directly linked to several of the major characters. Once his role has been properly concluded, an article can be added that will certaintly have sufficient information. As for Deidara, you can have a brief synopsis of his abilities - considering that never any great discussion about them nor variety, and you can mention the fights he has been involved in. Compared to the present articles (Sasori, Kakazu, and Hidan), he has a pitiful amount of information available to write an article. There's little more to include than what is already mentioned on the page. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 07:52, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

Ah let's see here, first welcome back Someguy, next, that guideline is mine not Gunslinger's and lastly at least I set limits for myself instead of asking for every akatsuki member to have his own article so i'm not as persistent as I used to be 8 or nine monthes ago. Again welcome back Someguy. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:someguy left for a while???? im sorry i didn't realize you've been gone for a while someguy.... i've been hellaz busy on some other article i dndt even realize:P so welcome back:)....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:14, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:My suggestion wasn't "Death = Page", but rather that for "villain of the week" enemies, the point of their death or defeat is a good time to determine whether the character required a page of its own, since we know little more information is likely to come in. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:22, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

::And I've never said Death = Article, I siad that Death + Enough info = Article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:52, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Right. Regarding Itachi, he is undoubtably significant, from virtually all perspectives. However, we don't have anything more to say about him that can't be put into a single, well-phrase paragraph. He's was a genius from the Uchiha clan who entered ANBU before killing his best friend and clan because people in ''Naruto'' are psychotic. He left his brother alive because of reasons mentioned in the preceeding sentance, as well as to supposedly challange himself. He joined Akatsuki, after which he has had fleeting encounters with various individuals where he dispatches them while bored, demonstrating his strength as a genjutsu user and the overpowering might of his mangekyo sharingan. The use of this eye technique has caused his eyesight to degrade, as fitting with the reoccuring theme in ''Naruto'' that all surpremely powerful abilities are self-destructive. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:18, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Just to throw in my two cents, most of what can be said about Itachi has been nicely summarized [[Kekkei genkai#Sharingan|here]]. -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 13:04, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::And to throw in my own, i believe both itachi and deidara have enough information for their own page, provided it would be a somewhat small page, given the illusion of a bigger page via breaking up and discreetly repeating information. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 14:06, 11 May 2007 (UTC)

==Sasori, Hidan, and Kakuzu==
Even though plenty of work has gone into the articles, do we really need them? They were around for like thirty chapters each, did nothing too notable in those chapters, really just served in "villain of the week" roles, and aren't important to the series itself. [[User:TTN|Nemu]] 01:31, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:The seperate articles serve as an organizational tool. And in any case, [[Tenten (Naruto)|other]] [[Chiyo|minor]] [[Shino Aburame|characters]] have similar amounts of content, and have their own articles. Once Akatsuki's role in the series is completed, a more concrete decision can be made concerning the article itself. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 03:38, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::Excluding the plot summaries, I'm surprised by the length of the three. I do agree that none are in the spotlight for very long, but I also think there's certainly enough information on each of them to warrant remaining. While there is a certain amount of bias in this belief, putting them back in this article would just recreate three lengthy article-sized sections. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:48, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Considering the Anime has yet to even truly reach these three, I expect there will be a need to keep them. The pace of shippuden is rather slow and thusly I think they will become the villians of major story arcs, rather then simply "villians of the week" as you put it. Considering Zabuza has his own article at under 15 episodes, I think these guys earn since they're going to take a fair bit more, have ties to a group of major villians, and may not be completely out of the story yet (you never know what flashbacks and plot twists may bring, hell, zabuza has been recently brought up once more even). -- [[User:Midusunknown|Midusunknown]] 07:54, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::thats a really good point actually...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 08:09, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::So Snapper are you finaly over the whole copy and paste thing (I noticed the hypocrite thing and wondered what you meant by it)? And thanks for sticking up for the articles, I get tired of being the only one doing it (even though it did sound kinda negitive). ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:39, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::I rewrote the three (sort of), so they aren't copy and pastes of what was in this article anymore. I'll likely always fight the creation of an Akatsuki member article, but will put up with it once it exists. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:02, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

== Cannibal? ==

How is Zetsu a cannibal? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:66.68.211.16|66.68.211.16]] ([[User talk:66.68.211.16|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/66.68.211.16|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Since he is presumably human, wouldn't consuming the corpses of other humans make him qualify as a cannibal? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:08, 27 March 2007 (UTC)

::This is true, but how do we know he's a cannibal? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:25, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki City ==

Someone should really add a picture of the akatuski city to the article —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:We know nothing of this city, other than that the Akatsuki leader has been seen within it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:04, 5 April 2007 (UTC)

I still think there should be one.

:It's irrelevant. There's no point in including it. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 08:00, 6 April 2007 (UTC)

There isn't enough information on the Akatsuki to make an article on it. The article would be a one-sentence stub, something like, "A city that the Akatsuki Leader has been seen in, proposed city ruled by the Akatsuki." Wait until we have more information on the city to try and make an article about it. [[Manga_King]]

um i think he just wanted to add a pic of the panel with the AL looking out at the city in chp 329 (i think)so i dont see much harm in adding a simple picand im pretty sure no one mentioned creating an article about a place that has only been shown once and its not all that irrelevant considering thats where there headquaters is probably--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 04:47, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:And where would it go? In the section allotted to the [[Akatsuki (Naruto)#Akatsuki leader|Akatsuki leader]] that already has two images there? The only reason that it would be added would be that it gave a better picture of the leader, which it doesn't. Aside from that it's completely irrelevant, and should not be included. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:52, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has guidelines for inclusion, not exclusion. Simply that adding something won't "harm" an article isn't justification in itself to do so. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information. This goes double for [[Wikipedia:Non-free content|non-free content]] such as manga scans. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:02, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

look i dont care about the pic i was just saying read something right before screaming at them on wikipedia about something they never said--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 05:36, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:You followed your attempted clarification with an attempted justification of his action, which was in direct contradiction of what people said previously. You were directly trying to start discussion, and now you follow a recourse going back against what you just said. That's what people are talking about. Be clear about your stance is before you write something. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:42, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:This thread is about the pic. If you have something to say to User:138.88.30.56 ("Manga King"), then go to [[User talk:138.88.30.56]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:13, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

Anything related to Akatsuki should be added to the article, so the city picture should already be here.[[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:40, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

==Hidan in the wrong section==
Shouldn't Hidan be listed under "Former Members?" He's gravely incapacitated, and the Akatsuki obviously don't want him anymore seeing as how no one has come back for him. They could put him back together, but haven't. [[Manga_King]]

:Until we hear official word form Akatsuki, we'll have to assume that he still remains a technical member of the organization. The Akatsuki leader should still be in contact Hidan using his telepathic jutsu. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:34, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

True... it also just occured to me that no one has dug up Hidan's remains to reclaim his Akatsuki ring. What's your opinion, though? Do you think the Akatsuki still want Hidan, or not? I personally think that they don't want him anymore. [[Manga_King]]

:It's hard to say because timeline-wise, Sasuke's revolt could have happened concurrent to the Kakuzu/Hidan fight, and therefore the news of Sasuke's victory could have reached Konoha roughly the same time Naruto and co. got back. That'll mean Zetsu or someone else might not have had time to reclaim Hidan's body/head yet.
:Besides, it's hard to say if Akatsuki is going to continue the practice of reclaiming rings before recruiting new members. Kakuzu's body, after all, is in Konoha. But excuse me, I'm speculating =P. -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 13:12, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

It should say unknown instead of incapacitated. We do not know if he is even alive. [[User:Gune|Gune]] 16:00, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

:We know he's alive. He literally cannot be killed. [[User:You Can't See Me!|''You Can't See Me!'']] 06:55, 23 April 2007 (UTC)

You don't know he is alive or not because it has not been shown in the manga yet. [[User:Gune|Gune]] 03:23, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:Hidan is immortal. By definition, he is alive and will survive anything. That he is just a head is of no importance. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:31, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:(post-Edit Conflict): It pretty much has been confirmed that he is alive in the manga, indirectly. Kakuzu says explicitly that Hidan cannot die, Hidan's immortality has allowed him to survive multiple impalings, decapitations, and all-out nukings, and Hidan's head even speaks at the bottom of the pit. Hidan is immortal and is thus still alive. [[User:You Can't See Me!|''You Can't See Me!'']] 03:34, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

Yes that is true. However since we have not seen his head talking or a scene in the manga stating that he is still alive then it is entirely speculation. His head also talked before the rocks crashed on him [[User:Gune|Gune]] 07:29, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:Since you fail to realize the obvious in this discussion, I shall endeavor to make it clearer. ''Hidan is immortal.'' I do hope this has sunk in by now, unless you just refuse to hear our side and can't grasp such a simple concept. Now, since he is ''immortal'' (key word, please pay attention), by default he will survive anything unless stated otherwise. It is speculation to consider him dead, because he cannot die. For us to assume he is dead would be speculation. For use to assume he is alive is not, because ''he is immortal''. ''Immortality'' prevents death in all but the most extreme conditions. It is not up to us to decide him as dead, unless he has been definitively stated to be dead. Since neither Shikamaru nor Hidan himself assume Hidan to be dead, for us to assume otherwise contradicts them, and is thus even worse speculation. You can try your speculation arguments all you like. Fact is, you're the one speculating. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:51, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

== Zetsu's abilities ==
First of all, allow me to apologise for my rude behaviour. I shouldn't have kept changing teh article, but instead start a discussion here.

Now that that's out of the way, where exactly has Zetsu used this Byakugan-like ability of his? Every time he spied on someone, he was actually very near to them. I'm not saying he can't possibly have some kind of Dōjutsu. I'm just saying that there isn't any proof of one.

I don't think the article should say Zetsu can see far-away objects, when he has never been shown to have such an ability. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 21:41, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The only instance I can think of where he does something of the like is chapter 255, though that seems to be more a creative use of his actual body than an ability with his eyes. Zetsu's appearances are so staggered, however, that I may be forgetting some other long-distance use of his eyes. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:47, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The leader mentions that Zetsu's eyesight has an adjustable range in the same chapter, and were he close enough to actually see them, it would have just showed him watching them, not an eyesight zooming effect. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:50, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::The Leader says 「一番範囲のデカいヤツでだぞ」 ("Ichiban han'i no dekai yatsu de dazo"), which I would translate as "[and use] the guy with the greatest range". This doesn't hint at Zetsu having a Dōjutsu.
::Also, the zooming effect is from his real body to his projected body. It might simply be there to show how the information from their real bodies is transferred to their projected bodies. If it was there to show Zetsu has a Dōjutsu, wouldn't it actually zoom back to his real body? --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:07, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Given there's only one chapter to work with, I guess it's too early to say. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:12, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Fact is that we've never seen him use any kind of zoom vision or X-ray vision. The zooming effect could easily be something else and the leader's comment about the range doesn't imply a Dōjutsu at all. (actually, in my opinion it would imply that Zetsu has clones of himself running around, or something, hence the "use the ''guy'' with the longest range").
::::I don't think the article should say he does have Byakugan-like abilities. There's simply no proof of them. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::My knowledge of Japanese is pathetically minimal... but, by "guy" you mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}? ''Yatsu'' can be used to refer to people, true, but this is a rather vulgar way of doing so. Less offensively, it's used to point out things or objects. I believe the "yatsu" in this context would be "the perception level" with the hugest range. Both the Inane and Shannaro translation groups have assumed this meaning. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::Yes, I mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}. I know it's vulgar, but the leader does talks very informally. It would be weird for him to mean it as anything other then "guy". Not to mention that it would probably have been written in kanji and not katakana. Also, I have never seen ''yatsu'' get used as anything other then ''guy'' before. Most certainly not in NARUTO, at least.
::::::If he actually wanted to point out a thing, he would have used {{nihongo|mono|物}} or {{nihongo|''koto''|事}}. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 04:47, 10 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Hrm. I defer to your wisdom then. Do you have any explanation on why the scanlation groups are apparently ignoring this word? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:19, 10 April 2007 (UTC)

::'''Leader:''' ''"–and Zetsu, use your real body to be on the lookout. Make sure you use your longest range."''
::This tells us that Zetsu has some sort of extended sensory range. It does not say which sense, however. My personal speculation would be tactile or empathic connection through trees, foliage and other plants. Similar to [[Land of Sound#Kidomaru|Kidomaru]] and his web sense.
::Later you see see a strange effect related to Zetsu. The view zooms in suddenly though his eye. It seems people are taking this to be some sort of special eyesight. It seems clear, however, that this sequence was meant to illustrate that what Zetsu was seeing was being transmitted to his astral body in the Akatsuki cave. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:18, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

I don't know much about Naruto: Shippuden, living in America (I wish I were Japanese, they take forever to translate the manga and anime into English!), but could the Leader possibly be referring to something that no one has thought of, like ranged ninjutsu or range he can throw a shuriken at? Those are two completely random examples which should be disregarded, but when Masashi had the Leader say that he was probably referring to a kekkei genkai that Zetsu posesses that has nothing to do with eyes and hasn't been revealed yet. [[Manga_King]]

:Thats true, zetsu may have a kekkei genkai similar to Shino's putting his head on a tree trunk and being able to tell there are 6 people fighting a kilometer away (see chuunin exams part 2 w/ anko). Just cuz the leader says use ur longest range doesnt mean it has to do with a body part. Maybe he does like shino and uses the environment. he can like go through solid surfaces right? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Shishui Uchiha's death ==

I'm phrasing it as an "apparent suicide" rather than a "suicide", since it's all but confirmed that Itachi did it. If there's a better word for it, like "alleged", well, whatever works.

[[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 15:52, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, It's better to use a word like that, since he almost definately didn't kill himself. [[Manga_King]] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/138.88.175.240|138.88.175.240]] ([[User talk:138.88.175.240|talk]]) 20:22, 11 April 2007 (UTC).

If Itachi gained mangekou sharingan, I think it is completely clear that he did murder Shishui. I dont think the word "almost" should come into it. It is mentioned that Shishui was "like a brother" to Itachi. [[User:Stylishman|Stylishman]] 21:22, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:I wouldn't say it's completely clear, since Kakashi gained it without resorting to any best-friend-killing, but the discussion of that is beyond the scope of this topic -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:32, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

Itachi admitted to Sasuke that he had killed Shisui to obtain Mangekyou Sharingan [[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:45, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

== May I pull a Van Gogh on you for a second? ==
Well, to short it down as much as possible...
# Shouldn't we be able to find a better image for the "Clothing and appearance" section of the article?
#Is it possible to cut out the "Deidara's gender is sometimes confused" part of Deidara's section, I don't think there are anymore people (who aren't delusional) willing to defend the "Deidara is a girl" theory any longer.
#While still on the subject of Deidara's section, I took it upon myself to check a raw issue of chapter 281 and despite the fact that I'm no pro at Japanese, I'd say that the "Tobi asks if it's death by explosion again" part is rather incorrect... A more accurate translation of Tobi's question (どうせ爆死でしょ) would be "It'll be bombing death, won't it?" and the question in itself was more likely an on-topic remark to Deidara's then current inability to use said bombs (probably pretty much to Deidara's already adding frustration as he probably WANTED to blast Tobi really good at that very moment)...
#I guess that was pretty much it then, save for the fact that I agree with one of the above topics which speculates on changing Orochimaru's picture. Seriously, it'll look much better with a picture of him from when he was in Akatsuki, rather then a picture of his severed arm... Well, that's all folks. Here, you can have your ears back now.
--[[User:81.228.148.65|81.228.148.65]] 20:51, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:#A better image might be possible.
:#The confusion was significant among English readers, and the erroneous "she" scanlations are still floating around out there. People who read this article might be curious to know the reasons behind it. Besides that, the way it's currently mentioned works well with the overall paragraph. We might want to clarify that the gender confusion occurs only in the manga, however.
:#It wasn't quoted directly. "Bombing death" and "death by explosion" have the same general meaning and are practically interchangeable.
:##<nowiki>*sigh*</nowiki> Jokes aren't really funny if you have to explain them. Deidara choked out Tobi for repeatedly stating the obvious.
:#We generally prefer usable screenshots from the anime over black and white scans of the manga. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:50, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

::On your response to #4, could we use the shot of the leader from the preview of episode 10 as opposed to the black and white pic? Ikani87 22:10, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

Well, personally, I don't think Akatsuki means "dawn" or "daybreak". Rather, I think it means Red Cloud. Aka translated into English means red, and if memory serves me right, tsuki means cloud. I think this makes WAY more scence since they DO have red clouds on their cloaks.

:The Japanese word for dawn is "Akatsuki". It just also happens to be broken down into "red" and "cloud", hence the cloaks. Ikani87 03:07, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::To elaborate on that, 暁 means dawn. It is one character. 赤鋤 (I can almost guarantee you I fucked that kanji up) means red cloud. It is two characters. Just because the word breaks down doesn't mean its spelling does. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:12, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::That's actually "red moon" (赤月 :P). "Red cloud" would be "Akakumo" or "Akagumo" or something like that. The word for cloud is nowhere in Akatsuki. And yeah, the word Akatsuki itself means Dawn, not red-anything. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 03:49, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::(edit conflict)Isn't cloud kumo (くも) anyway? That's what ja.wiki says. Or is somebody confusing [[:wikt:くも|cloud]] and [[:wikt:つき|moon]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] <nowiki /> 04:01, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::::That'll be the difference between katakana and kanji, I'd think... okay, I'm no expert at Japanese, but I'm okay-ish at Chinese, which in terms of Kanji, is more or less the same thing. So wouldn't that make cloud 雲?
::::...Or is something more authoritative in Japanese gonna come and shut me up? -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:36, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::Akatsuki means dawn. There's no debating that. Although it might be pronounced the same as "red moon" (That is, if "red moon" were to be written as if it was one word) the kanji "akatsuki" is written in gives us only one possible meaning.
:::::By the way, cloud is kumo (雲) in Japanese. Moon is tsuki (月). --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 00:10, 14 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::Umm, when speaking of Akatsuki as "red cloud", unless the "aka" part is used in a non-adjective sense, correct Japanese grammars would demand the spelling to be "Akaitsuki" (the added "i" significating that the noun is used as an adjective, bending the meaning of the phrace from "red cloud" to "red coloured cloud")... But, as previously stated, the kanji used for Akatsuki (暁) means "dawn"... Hope this cleared things up a little. [[User:81.224.28.120|81.224.28.120]] 23:21, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

Aka/Beni = Red/Scarlet, Tsuki/Getsu = The Moon. Akatsuki = Red Moon, and it's used to say 'dawn' in japanese. [[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:48, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi's own article ==

Could someone make Itachi Uchiha a seperate page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.86.205.94|67.86.205.94]] ([[User talk:67.86.205.94|talk]]) 01:23, 16 April 2007 (UTC).

:No. See [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)#Itachi and Deidara articles|above]]. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 01:37, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

== The Unnamed Member ==
It is a woman.

:Probably. However, where is your evidence? [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:52, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::Click here: http://i84.photobucket.com/images/leader%20akatsuki/ (Akatsuki Leader and the Unnamed Member)

:::That is [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]. It's not an official indication of the identities of either the leader or the unknown. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:59, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Her name is really "ジャインドー". X-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:42, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Well, Kishimoto did say that there was a kunoichi in Akatsuki... --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 21:09, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Promptly provide your source, and do make it a credible one. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:30, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::::I've heard people talking about Kishi saying that during an interview. I too would like to read a transcript of it. Ikani87 00:56, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Yes, Kishimoto said that there was a woman in Akatsuki and we didn't know her yet. (I don't remember where I read it, but I read it somewhere) V-3 09:34, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::If you can't find your reference, then it didn't happen. ([[Wikipedia:Verifiability|according to policy]]) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:49, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::It was in an interview with Kishimoto during the [[Jump Festa]] 2006. You can find the transcript and a translation here[http://forums.narutofan.com/showpost.php?p=2654068&postcount=20].
::::::Kishimoto says {{Nihongo|「暁…これからいいキャラが出てくる。女の人も。かなり強いとか」|"Akatsuki... A good character will come out from this. A woman too. [She'll be] quite strong."}}--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 20:07, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Thanks, <s>that looks acceptable</s>. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:40, 19 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::On further investigation, does anyone know who published or broadcasted this interview? Was it [[Weekly Shonen Jump|WSJ]]? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:59, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::::One must also point out that the thing about Akatsuki and the thing about a woman are not necessarily related, considering it's dated by about a year. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:37, 19 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::You could make a fairly good case that the woman in question was Yugito. Personally, I'm fairly certain that the UM is a woman, but until there is real evidence, we shouldn't really add it. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:36, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::If the interview is correct, then there's no doubt there's a woman in Akatsuki. Kishimoto literally states that one of the Akatsuki is a strong female ninja. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 15:48, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::This all doesn't matter unless Dyroness reveals the anonymous source of the script. I can't just be transcribed. It needs to have been published or broadcast. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 16:52, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::Personally, I'm fairly certain that the Unnamed Member is a woman. V-3 14:02, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

== Neutrality Compromised/Article Error ==
Under the section of the article regarding the Akatsuki members' headbands, it says "they cut there headbands cause evry guy is emo". WTF? 1.) That's opionated. and 2.) That's totally false. Putting a slash through a forehead protector is a symbol of deviation, saying "This village is pathetic and doomed to die". —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Tybre|Tybre]] ([[User talk:Tybre|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Tybre|contribs]]) 21:07, 21 April 2007 (UTC).

:Though you are correct, for future reference you may want to check the article history before bringing it up here. That was reverted almost an hour ago. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:09, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

:It was visible for less than a minute.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=124683637&oldid=124683490] Likely it was already gone by the time you spotted it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:20, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

When I saw it, I immediately went here. I never got the chance to see it changed until just now. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Tybre|Tybre]] ([[User talk:Tybre|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Tybre|contribs]]){{#if:| |}}.

:Your [[web cache]] can make it seem to be there for longer then it actually was. Anyway, thanks for your diligence. :) Remember, you can update pages yourself and are encouraged to do so if you spot a mistake. [[Wikipedia:Be bold in updating pages|If it's broken, fix it!]] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:47, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

Yeah, but my comp wouldn't let me edit stuff yesterday. No clue why. I'm glad it is today. I just made a page for my school cause there wasn't one. Ah, I know why: Semi-Protection. This is day 2 for me. Under forehead protectors (headbands) it says Hidan's is unknown, but Hidan's is the Village Hidden in the Rain.
:Research the hidden village's symbols. Then take a look at Hidan's headband. He is not from the Village of Rain. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 21:51, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

== Rings ==

It says there that Akatsuki currently has 8 rings. Because Orochimaru's body still has it, and Konoha has Kakuzu's.... shouldn't it say that they only have 7? Because it does not say they have Hidan's. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Hidan's is buried under a mountain of rubble. No one outside of Akatsuki understands the significance of the rings at the moment though, and Konoha is going to make no effort to recover Hidan's body. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:06, 22 April 2007 (UTC)

Exactly so that means Akatuski only has '''Seven''' Rings not eight like it says on the article —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:It's on Hidan's hand, and Hidan (to our knowledge) has not been replaced yet, so Akatsuki still has eight rings. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:14, 22 April 2007 (UTC)

Like they care about Hidan. All that's left of him is his head. They can't reconstruct his body even if they wanted to. It's all dismembered. If they ever find him will be for the ring but yea whatever I was just stating the obvious. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:We're going to assume the following until we're told otherwise.
:* Hidan is still alive.
:* Putting him back together is still possible.
:* The leader can still contact him using the telepathic jutsu.
:* He is still a member of Akatsuki.
:* Heck, as far as we know, Hidan's holographic head could still make an appearance.
:Unless we're told otherwise. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:17, 22 April 2007 (UTC)

:We don't have to assume anything. We know that Hidan...
:* Was defeated by Shikamaru
:* Blown apart by the blast
:* His body parts crushed by the mass of the rocks
:* Is getting eated by worms right now
:* Will never be seen again since he was minor villain who served his purpose to make Shikamaru look cool. I am not sure what wiki is waiting for Kishimoto to tell them. [[User:67.82.150.227|67.82.150.227]] 01:31, 2 May 2007 (UTC)
Well putting Hidan might not be possible. putting him back together was Kakuzu job,and now that he's dead........,but other then that i agree hat since he's still alive he is still considered a member of akatsuki
''[[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]]'' 08:16, 24 April 2007 (UTC)
:Actually, putting Hidan back together is entirely possible. After all, they restored Deidara's arms, which both had sections entirely destroyed, beyond simply reattaching them. [[User:121.44.205.20|121.44.205.20]] 15:32, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
::Not true. That was Kakuzu that reattached Deidara's arms. You know, the guy who did the same with Hidan and is now dead. [[User:67.82.150.227|67.82.150.227]] 01:31, 2 May 2007 (UTC)

== akatsuki leader? 4th hokage? ==

hmm have any of you looked in youtube?

if u type akatsuki leader 1-20 clips shows a comic book that tells about akatsuki leader as bieng 4th hokage.

maybe its true maybe its not. - Akizaki

:The page you're referencing has been proven to be photoshopped, or at least not from the original manga... It cant be used as proof of the AL's identity. Until we get something more definitive from the manga or Kishimoto himself, the AL's identity will continue to be unknown. --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]] | [[Special:Contributions/GhostStalker|Mission Log]]) 18:18, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

Absolutely proven photoshop. And don't say it's Uchiha Madara. Masashi Kishomoto has released drawings of Madara and his silhoette/lower face look nothing the leader's. The leader is somebody new. {{unsigned|Tybre}}

:Kishomoto has released no such pictures. There are no pictures of Madara and only one lower-jaw shot of the leader. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:17, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

::Madara is starting to get me mad, why Kishomoto adds piontless characters is beyond me I think he's just messing with us now. Anyway that stuff is photoshop because a friend of mine is one of the people who made it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]], [[User Talk:Sam ov the blue sand|'''My Talk''']], [[Special:Contributions/Sam ov the blue sand|'''And if you feel like spying on me''']] 22:15, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:::idk, ya got to take into account that in anime just about everything regardless of how pointless it appears, almost always has some relevance down the road... take into account the way they buried zabuza with his sword the way it is, to some it may be trivial, but in a recent chapter it proved to be of some importance... just a thought.....[[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:37, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

::::I really doubt Kishimoto planned that far ahead. It's more likely that he went through the early chapters one day looking for something he could reuse, and stumbled across Zabuza's sword. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:03, 25 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha page ==
First of all, I agree Itachi should have his own page. After all, he's the only akatsuki member(active member)that hailed from the Hidden Leaf Village. And I would like to back up the fact that he played a major role in Sasuke's life. Aside from this, Sakura Haruno mentioned that he is their worst enemy. Most of all, he's obviously one of the most popular character in the Narutoverse.

Second, I believe that Itachi is an expert taijutsu user. He was once an ANBU team captain after all(all ANBU needs to be expert in tai, gen, and nin-jutsu to be able to cope up with the different fighting skills of the enemy. He may have started using genjutsu when he acquired the MS. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/124.105.76.237|124.105.76.237]] ([[User talk:124.105.76.237|talk]]) 04:56, 29 April 2007 (UTC).

:Some things:
:#Opinions do not a good page make, be they yours or those of the characters.
:#Popularity does not a good page make.
:#Speculation does not a good page make, which is what your second paragraph is.
:#Being an influence is not something that you can write volumes of.
:Time and again it is explained, and time and again people choose not to listen. Itachi is a relatively withdrawn character, and his appearances are scant at best. There's nothing left to write about him that isn't OR or a summary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:00, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

:No, as per discussion [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)#Itachi and Deidara articles|above]]. And your taijutsu claim is entirely original research and speculation and is entirely irrelevant. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:01, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi is unquestionably notable relative to the series. The primary issue is there is not enough information to warrant an article fork. That said, he is that's going to change really fast from this point on. (see the recent chapter, 352) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi ==
If Orochimaru left akutsuki 7 years before the start of the series (after he tried to take Itachi) then does that mean that itachi was 10 or 11 when he joined Akatsuki? [[User:66.68.245.197|66.68.245.197]] 16:47, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

:Where are you getting your infomation from? Who says seven years? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:22, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

The article states it. [[User:66.68.245.205|66.68.245.205]] 21:22, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

::Akatsuki's meeting at the end of Part I indicates that the group hadn't fully assembled since seven years prior when Orochimaru left. As for the topic, a functioning timeline is not one of ''Naruto''<nowiki>'</nowiki>s strong points, so I wouldn't put too much thought into how Itachi joined the organization at such a young age. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 19:34, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Itachi was definitely not 10 years old when we see him in chapter 345's flashback. His headband was already cut, meaning it was after the Uchiha massacre. If there is a conflict, I say we lean towards the more recent material.
:::He was an ANBU captain at the age of 13, and flipped out soon afterward. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:21, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
::::Some would call it a plot hole, but Itachi would have to have been 11 years old when Orochimaru confronted Itachi and he cut off his hand in order for the timeline to work. Given the fact that Itachi already looked 16+ and had the scratch through his headband, the whole thing is most likely a mistake by Kishi. There are theories that Itachi had two headbands with one scratched and the other not, or that he transformed his headband when he was in Konoha after making the scratch, but that's all just speculation of course.
::::As for Itachi flipping out and killing the clan, the only way the timeline makes sense is that Itachi had some contact with Akatsuki when he was around 11 years old. Then when he was 13 he killed his clan and left to join Akatsuki permanently. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 20:38, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::Remember, though. Itachi could have joined Akatsuki after the meeting. If Hidan is the second newest member, I doubt he was at the meeting as well. So, yeah, Itachi was around 11 when the meeting happened, 13 when he left the village and joined Akatsuki. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:DarkRyan75|DarkRyan75]] ([[User talk:DarkRyan75|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/DarkRyan75|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.
::::::"Remember, though"? Rather than relying on memory, please look at the meeting in question before suggesting something so obviously wrong. :( Itachi is clearly recognizable and referenced by name during the meeting in episode 135 and chapter 238. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:55, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, just because he's there NOW doesn't mean he was 7 years ago. He could've replaced an old member during that time. [[User:DarkRyan75|DarkRyan75]] 22:32, 30 April 2007 (UTC)
::::::::You seem to be missing the fact that Orochimaru tried to take Itachi's body when both were in Akatsuki, which would be at least 7 years ago and obviously before the meeting. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:36, 30 April 2007 (UTC)

== Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [[User talk:4.255.204.18#Leader]])''

== Itachi: a taijutsu user? ==
I think he's correct. He once wielded a sword, and remember the scene where little Sasuke was watching Itachi practicing with kunai's. That I think is enough proof of significant taijutsu skills. Another thing, the night he killed his entire clan, he mutilated them using taijutsu, and not spamming amaterasu.

Another thing, when three members of the Uchiha speculated him as the murderer of his best friend, he unquestionably battled them using taijutsu. He did'nt used exploding bunshin, or Tsukuyomi, or pupil techniques, or other ninjutsu. They were clearly battered physically. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/124.105.76.237|124.105.76.237]] ([[User talk:124.105.76.237|talk]]) 04:19, 1 May 2007 (UTC).

:We never see the battles, so we cannot assume that. No god-moding Itachi unless proof exists. What you have is conjecture. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:33, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi is a genius, excelling in all fields. This was stated as much in the series. He might have specialized in genjutsu or whatever at some point in his development, but we should not assume that he is ''lacking'' in any fields unless we're told otherwise. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:49, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

:::That we don't assume. We merely emphasize his use of the other two. Itachi's not much of a close-combat fighter unless he needs to be. Obviously, he'd be as skilled as any Jonin, perhaps moreso, but it's only noteworthy when you've got someone like Guy or the Hyuga clan. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:57, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

remember when he caught Sasuke's chidori? or the immense strength of his kicks and punches? how he kicked Kurenai(which was effortless by the way, yet Kurenai was knocked back probably a good 15 feet). I would like to make a comment on how he caught the chidori: the speed... reminds me of Mito Gai... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/58.69.209.86|58.69.209.86]] ([[User talk:58.69.209.86|talk]]) 10:42, 3 May 2007 (UTC).
:Itachi is skilled in many areas. He isn't specifically a taijutsu user. We have seen him use both ninjutsu and genjutsu at a high level. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:11, 3 May 2007 (UTC)

actually swor wielding is called kenjutsu--[[User:209.159.197.82|209.159.197.82]] 01:26, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
:IRL, yes, but in Naruto it would fall under taijutsu. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] <nowiki /> 01:30, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
we have yet to see any prove of that stament since about no one in the narutoverse has been seen using a sword and i say we call it kenjutsu --[[user:jackjohnson15|jj15]]
:: Firstly Hayate, Baki, Zabuza, Suigetsu, Kisame, Sasuke, Orochimaru, Itachi and Kakashi have all been shown using some form of sword. Secondly kenjutsu is ONE form of sword fighting among many. Thirdly, the databooks list character stats by Ninjutsu, taijutsu, genjutsu, intelligence, speed, power, stamina and hand seal knowledge. Which of those do you thing sword fighting fits under? So I, and common sense, and the databooks say that we call it taijutsu. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:36, 6 May 2007 (UTC)

== The 3rd power of Mangekyou sharingan: Susano - O? ==
in the ninjutsu list, other media, where's the technique that itachi uses which somehow is very similar to kakashi's when he attempted to cut deidera's head and devour the explosion? in naruto shippuuden, itachi, under tsukuyumi aura, can use the same technique(PS 2) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/124.105.76.237|124.105.76.237]] ([[User talk:124.105.76.237|talk]]) 04:55, 1 May 2007 (UTC).

:That's genjutsu, every bit of it. No jutsu exists under that name. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:57, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

==template==
yo all, ik this is not akatsuki related but i was tryin 2 figure out what template gave the talk page the nice new location for the ToC as i am thinkin of incorporating it to another page i work on... thanks [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:04, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

:{{tl|skiptotoctalk}} — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:11, 1 May 2007 (UTC)
::does this only work on talk pages or can it work on other pages also??? [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:41, 1 May 2007 (UTC)
::it appears that it only adds the "skip to table of contents" box on top, im also trying to move it over to the side because i think that it may help with the large article that has 42 sections as it'd help make the article flow better instead of havein the summary, the HUGE ToC then the rest of the article.... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:52, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

:::My mistake. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:58, 1 May 2007 (UTC)
<pre>{| class="infobox" style="background: #F8EABA;"
| __TOC__
|}</pre>

::::i dont see that on the page up top tho... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 02:21, 2 May 2007 (UTC)

:::::See [[Talk:Naruto/Archives]]. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 2 May 2007 (UTC)

== Zetsu's village ==
We might need to revisit this fact. He doesn't wear a headband period in the anime. At the very least, we'll need a better scan or something showing his headdband. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:27, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
:hmm... i've got all the manga burned on2 a disk somewhere around here... give me a min and i'll look....[[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 20:30, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
In volume 27, when Kakashi takes Naruto, you can roughly see his handband on his chest. It's alittle foggy, but it seems to be from the Grass village. [http://groups.msn.com/NarutoMangaReturns/vol27.msnw?action=ShowPhoto&PhotoID=13548] This is it, but I'll have to find a better quality version. [[User:DarkRyan75|DarkRyan75]] 22:36, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
:Can anyone find a better quality image than that? I don't see a headband or any evidence thereof in that pic. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 23:15, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
::It could be that the anime never noticed, and hence didn't know to show his headband. It is equally possible that the [http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y104/kangarugh22/zetsugrass.jpg image showing his headband] was photoshopped and the accompanying explanation that his headband ''only'' appears in the tankōbon was a lie. In any event, the validity his headband will be seen in December when Viz's translation of volume 26 comes out, unless of course someone actually owns a Japanese copy of volume 26 and can tell us now. In the meantime, what to do about the article? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 23:15, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
:::In my copy of volume 26, the volume in question, you can indeed see something that appears to be a Kusagakure headband. It was also present in the original SJ version. However, bear in mind that in the Hero Book, Kishimoto claims that Zetsu's village of origin is still unknown and that this instance is the only time we see anything resembling a headband on Zetsu. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 04:51, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
::::Blast, it is 26; my volumes are off by a chapter. In any event, what would you say is the likelihood that it is actually the Kusagakure headband? If it seems questionable, then so too is saying that Zetsu is from Kusagakure. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:08, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
:::::well ya kno what, if ya look @ the [[:Image:Akatsukispread.jpg|pic]] ya see that he isn't wearin one there either.... well gang, i think we have a mystery on our hands.:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 19:19, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
::::::I think it's obvious that Kishimoto didn't intend for us to know Zetsu's village of origin (for certain) yet. Although the so-called headband in that frame might be a clue, it's 'officially' still unknown. [[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 11:13, 5 May 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Then why does it still say hes from the grass village well you'll probably never be able to change it with the way people act about edits --[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:44, 6 May 2007 (UTC)Auto-Unsigned -->

== An answer to the Itachi main page questions ==

Well, I just thought of an answer to these constant pleads to make an Itachi article: We make it. But we don't post it anywhere on wikipedia except this discussion page right here. We constantly edit it until it has enough information for a wikipedia article, then put it elsewhere.

And judging by our last chapter, it seems that mabye it would be filled soon if we go along with this. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|Artist Formerly Known As Whocares]] ([[User talk:Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|contribs]]) 19:42, 4 May 2007 (UTC).

:So you're going to create a page solely based upon popular appeal? Read [[WP:NOT]] please. And after that, read the reasons that countless people have given in the above topics for why there shouldn't be a page for Itachi at the moment. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 20:34, 4 May 2007 (UTC)

::But, if I remember correctly, people said that once he was in the manga again, he would get his page. And if we put what he did in Part 1 and the current chapters, we would have a fairly long artical. And why would it be such a big deal? No one would force you to read the artical. There are plenty of small articals. [[User:24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] 01:22, 5 May 2007 (UTC)

:::Ignoring all speculation, his article would be: a short character outline, his extremely short time under the limelight, and his abilities. Not substantial, nor is it conclusive. His effect on the plot can be summarized in two sentences. Anything that other characters have done because of him is better addressed on that character's page. Admittingly, once this arc really gets going, there's a high chance there will be a host of more material, but that isn't the case right now. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 01:28, 5 May 2007 (UTC)

::::I'm not suggesting we do this based on popularity, (to be honest I don't like him that much compared to Kabuto, Kakuzu, Shino, and Dosu) but because Itachi is one of the more importnat characters, especially now that Orochimaru died, which makes him the 'main villian' by default. (Kisame and Deidara, the only two others active enough in the series to be worthy of the title aren't very important, and the leader has yet to be identified. Sasuke and Team Snake could also get the title, though) If we put enough into the article, then we could later provide links to it. But we'll only know when he really does have a long enough article is if we make a 'test' article. Once it does have enough, we'll have it shown outside the Akatsuki discussion page.

:::::First, when constructing new pages, you make a separate draft or your sandbox. Next, Itachi's motives and nature are so grounded in mystery that anything put there will be speculation. Assigning the title of "main villian" is arbitrary and an example of such speculation. If you want to attempt to make such a page, do it yourself in your sandbox, but until this arc provides more information, I highly doubt there will be enough for a substantial article. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 20:17, 5 May 2007 (UTC)

::::::Ok time to end this, look [[Portal:Naruto/FAQ|here]] please to answer your questions, that's why we have it. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 19:00, 6 May 2007 (UTC)

But there are plenty of other anime characters who have done even less of a role in their series than Itachi and they have articles. (Tenten, and from One Piece Axe-Hand Morgan, Monkey D. Dragon, and Darcule 'Hawkeye' Mihawk) If so, shouldn't Itachi have one too? And I do agree, he doesn't have as much a role in the series as he should, and somebody should put more effort into his article than copy/paste.

:That some One Piece characters who have done nothing get articles (Seriously, [[Ohm (One Piece)|Ohm]]? What kind of awful joke is that?) does not have any influence on what Naruto characters get articles. As for Tenten and a few others, we're exploring the possibility of merging them elsewhere. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:55, 6 May 2007 (UTC)
::I believe the relevant criteria you're looking for here is [[Wikipedia:Inclusion is not an indicator of notability]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 21:00, 6 May 2007 (UTC)

== Character stats of Uchiha Itachi ==

according to the data book, what are the character stats of Uchiha Itachi? please share... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/121.97.227.120|121.97.227.120]] ([[User talk:121.97.227.120|talk]]) 09:04, 10 May 2007 (UTC).

ya kno, that is a great question... i've kinda wanted to see one of the data books.... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 03:50, 11 May 2007 (UTC)
=== itachi: a taijutsu user ===

where can I find the data book that you just said...? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/121.97.227.120|121.97.227.120]] ([[User talk:121.97.227.120|talk]]) 08:55, 10 May 2007 (UTC).

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-05-11T07:10:32Z

KKIPPES: /* Tobi = Obito */

{{skiptotoctalk}}
{{talkheader}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B|small=yes}}
{{oldpeerreview|small=yes}}
{{Talk:Naruto/Archives}}

==Danzo==
does anybody know about a connection between danzo and tobi because i've been told that theres a japanese legend that includes a character with the combination of danzo and tobi's name just wondering if anybody knew something about that and no i dont know the name of the legend or what its about, sorry--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 02:59, 25 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==
Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

What? Is this debate already resolved? I really think Itachi should have his own article. Kakuzu and Hidan both have their own articles, and Itachi doesn't have one! His story is really important if one wants to know about Sasuke's story and motivations. And as for the fights, Itachi already had many fights. He fought with Kakashi, Kurenai, Jiraiya, Sasuke (a very brief one), did some sort of clone jutsu and fought Naruto and Kakashi, and then he also appeared in Orochimaru's memories in the manga, where he apparently used his sharingan to deflect his jutsu. That is enough material to create a main article with. And being clearly one of the key characters that propel the plot, the reason for Sasuke's defection to Konoha, which in turn is the reason for Naruto trying to master a new jutsu, which in turn, basically, is the whole I'm-getting-my-friend-back plot of the story -- this guy long deserves to have his own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:44, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:Despite appearing for a handful of battles, Itachi has mostly watched from the sidelines during these battles and hasn't actually done much in terms of fighting. Whatever article there would be on him would focus mainly on what he did before joining Akatsuki. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::I don't think so. I agree that it would be impossible to create Itachi's main page and divide into arcs like others, but I think we still can write a fairly lengthy piece without dividing it into those sections. The first section could be his history with Sasuke and how he got the Mangekyo Sharingan, and the other half could be his participation in Akatsuki. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:45, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::I'm not sure that would be an adequate length, but that remains to be seen. As I've said elsewhere, all attempts at giving Itachi an article have consisted of copying and pasting his section in this article into a different one. If someone were to put more effort into giving him an article than that, he might have had an article long ago. Try it if you (or someone else) must, but I'd be very disappointed if I saw a near identical copy of his section in this article with maybe a couple extra paragraphs. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:32, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Listen, all im saying is hidan and kakuzu do not play as an extreme a part in naruto as itachi does, and yet they get their own page. snapper, you're right about the being disappointed if there was a copy of his section with a few extra paragraphs, but its just like that for some people. if it gets too long, he should have his own page. plus, moonwalker makes many good points about what to put in his article, so my vote on itachis own page stands. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:07, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

Itachi should have his own page period. [[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:35, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

I'll make two points:
A) Tenten has an article, and she's one of the most minor characters appearing in more than one non-filler arc in the series.
B) Itachi is one of the three characters that tranforms everything into the series BESIDES the first three Hokages, who were so long ago they HAD to be important. The three are the Fourth Hokage, Orochimaru, and Irachi.

I'll also say this: Itachi joined Akatsuki AT LEAST when he was 11. Proof: Orochimaru left the Akatsuki seven years before Part I ended, when Itachi was 11. In the flashback during the recent Sasuke-Orochimaru fight, both Itachi and Orochimaru wear Akatsuki uniforms, so this is before Orochimaru left Akatsuki and after Itachi joined. This is before he killed the Uchiha Clan, so not only does this disprove the thought he joined because he killed the clan, it also reveals jsut how powerful he is.

I also have a solution to the article: We create one, but do not post a link to it outside this topic. We constantly edit it until we feel it has enough information. This follows what both sides want. The article isn't shown yet but still exists. And don't worry, judging by the last chapter shown, then the article might have enough info very soon. [[User: Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|Artist Formerly Known As Whocares]] 20:16 Eastern Standard Time, 30 April 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms[http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg] [http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg] (or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
Well, a picture of him in his Akatsuki outfit might be better than his original hand with a ring. [[User:24.35.81.34|24.35.81.34]] 14:26, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

I think that it would be better than the severed hand.[[User:Lightning Sword|Lightning Sword]] 21:53, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

:Orochimaru's ring, and the hand that it's on, is of more importance than his outfit, as demonstrated by the fact that his ring is the reason he has not been replaced. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:08, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::I think it should be added. Maybe Itachi didn't care, but Orochi did! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] ([[User talk:24.229.191.54|talk]]) 10:16, 12 March 2007 (UTC).

::::::Hence why it's already mentioned under his section and not Itachi's…? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:50, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

yet it does have an importance to itachi not only does he show how powerfull he was and is my beating Oro so easy it also shows his personal outlook of Oro[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 04:57, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

To the one above Gunslinger47: If orochi cared and itachi didn't, then why would it be in itachi's page? Orochi was like a mosquito, to use Gunslinger47's metaphor (or something like that). If you had an autobiography, would you put that you swatted a fly? if that fly survived, and it magically recieved the ability to write, it probably would, but you wouldnt. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:09, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no it is important to itachi...he is responsible for Oro leaving Akatsuki and to say Oro is a fly is a little wierd he is very important character to say there wasnt any relationship between Oro and itachi is just wrong and this is on a Akatsuki page and it effects all of Akatsuki [[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 16:36, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

:Let me elaborate on my original message. This is already mentioned in the article under Orochimaru's section. To include it a second time under Itachi's section would not only be redundant; it would also be indiscriminate. [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information]]. Just because something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia. From the few scenes we've seen, it appears that this fleeting encounter with Orochimaru was irrelevant to Itachi's personal history. Not unlike the swatting of a mosquito. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:21, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

::I have 2 agree with Gunslinger on this one, I mean yes when some major event occurs to multiple characters(for example how with Sasuke and Orochimaru's recent fight is mentioned in both their articles), but this is on a way smaller scale, I mean, I guess its like saying in Naruto's article that during Naruto and Sasuke's fight Sasuke stood there 'blankly' while he thought about all the events leading up to this, or vice versa, Sasuke stood there while Naruto remembered how hard it was for him growing up... it's just a bit redundant I guess...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 18:16, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no itachi encounter with Oro is important in itachis history we have very little on itachis time in Akatsuki it shows part of his history when somone looks up itachi on Wikipedia its to learn about him and beating Oro the way itachi did is somthing somone would want to know[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 20:04, 13 March 2007 (UTC)
:so your wanting to say something silly like "itachi easily beat orochimaru while standing on the steps of some unknown place while on a nice spring day with ease"...... it's just not needed, i mean at the most we should say something like "itachi and orochimaru didn't get along well because orochimaru was plotting to take his body".... thats assuming it's worth putting in the article, which the latter one '''MAY''' be...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:23, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

JKAP2KAP, the information is important... to oro. take ancientanubis and gunslinger's thoughts to mind on this one. itachi did not care. itachi could hand oro's butt to him on a silver platter. To itachi, IT. DOESN'T. MATTER. To oro, IT. DOES. but its already listed there. can we stop this debate here? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:10, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::personally, i feel that the debate is over as we have overall reached a general aggreement that it is pointless to mention the fight it's self in itachi's article.... but as long as JKAP2KAP wants to debate it we'll keep telling him.... now IF we were 2 add anything i'd be ok with saying something along the lines of "itachi and orochimaru didn't appear to get along well" BUT that is it....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:45, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Yeah, it can be used to reference claims, such Itachi's relative power-level or whatnot, but it shouldn't be added just for the sake of adding it. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:11, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::::If it turns out that this event has major significance to Itachi himself, then it will be revealed in the upcoming chapters. As of now, it's simply a minor incident in which Itachi overwhelmed Orochimaru, and this likely led to his departure from Akatsuki. To Itachi himself, it has little relevance, especially considering that Itachi was quite aware of his inherent superiority in this fashion. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 19:19, 17 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'm amazed that this debate is over, too. Whoever said that this match doesn't matter to Itachi's history or perspective? Did anyone ask Masashi Kishimoto and got the answer straight from him? Itachi have always worn that impassive face. Even when he was murdering his family and his whole clan, or when he's fighting really powerful ninjas like Kakashi or Jiraiya, he'd always looked bored and that it doesn't matter to him. And if these seemingly unimportant details do not matter that much, then tell me why it was mentioned here that Deidara tried to choke Tobi with his legs? I believe that this match is more defining than Deidara and Tobi's match. It illustrates how powerful Itachi is compared to Orochimaru. And since when did we judge that an information is irrelevant if the subject deems it irrelevant? I've never heard of that Wikipedia rule before. I say, let's give Itachi his own article and include these details there and others. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:59, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT#IINFO]], [[WP:POKEMON]]. You want to use it as evidence for a claim? Go ahead. You want to mention it just because it's mention''able''? No. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:33, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:if orochimaru wont be included into itachis history, then why should sasuke be? at least not that much of sasukes history should be in there, since its not revelant to itachi. [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 19:27, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi's section is devoid of most things he does after joining Akatsuki. Until his role while "fighting" the Konoha Jonin, trying to capture Naruto, and stalling Team 7 is included in his section, there's no reason why his cutting off Orochimaru's hand needs to be mentioned. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::: then theres no need for this line : "He then departs, telling Sasuke that he wasn't "worth killing" and that if he wants to kill him he must spend his life hating him and acquire the Mangekyo Sharingan."
::: it might be revelant to sasuke, but not to itachi [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 23:17, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::To Gunslinger, I don't get your point. I've read the links you provided and I think they even support my argument. In the article, "Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information," there is nothing there that says you cannot add a certain info if that info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject. And the article about the Pokemon test actually proves my point. The Naruto enterprise is continually growing and the main article itself says that its popularity is comparable to Dragonball. Consequently, its characters, especially the key ones, deserve their own pages. I believe Itachi Uchiha is a key character (see my argument above on "Itachi main page"). I do not want to mention it just because it's mentionable, I want to mention it because I think that it's relevant. As I said, if you guys add things like Deidara choked Tobi with his legs, and then you don't add things like Itachi's Sharingan can seem to cancel all of Orochimaru's jutsu experiments, then I think you guys are really confused. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:41, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::*WP:NOT#IINFO says "That something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia." Meaning, when you said you you can add something if that "info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject", you were not necessarily correct. Being relevant and referenced are prerequisites for adding information, not reasons in themselves. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information.
:::*WP:POKEMON is not a guideline, and from some perspectives, it's a logical fallacy. I pasted it in response to the assertion that other sections have indiscriminate information, therefor this information should also be added. I'm not defending this thinking, but am rather opposed to it.
:::*"Deserve their own pages". Pages are not people. They deserve nothing. They exist if they meet our guidelines on [[Wikipedia:Notability]], otherwise they will exist as redirects to superpages such as this one. (note that the concepts of "aspect" and "set" articles can be used to overrule general notability guidelines) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:23, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::So what is "suitable for inclusion" for you? I'm not even sure why I bother debating this with you, and not just add it myself. You still don't answer my argument that you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story and yet not adding this one. And what's with the "pages are not people"? Don't be cryptic. If you're arguing notability, then I think Itachi is more notable than Kakuzu or Hidan. They are dead in a single arc. Itachi had been there from the start, echoing in Sasuke's memory. Please be more clear about what you think is suitable to be added here and not, and also, what deserves its own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 02:12, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::''"you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story"''
:::::I've personally done no such thing. User:67.84.124.203 asked if mention of the event should be added to Itachi's section, and I've replied that according to Wikipedia policy... no, events shouldn't be mentioned simply because they happened. If the event somehow illustrates something you're trying to get across, then that's fine. I'm sure there are similar examples on Wikipedia, in this article and beyond, that fall under indiscriminate information. According to policy, perhaps they should not be included as well?
:::::Overviewing [[Wikipedia:Notability]] for you and the many nuanced exceptions to it created through countless AfDs is beyond the scope of this conversation. However, forking Itachi's entry into will not change any criteria for inclusion. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:31, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

== orochimarus Defining characteristics ==

he is the only one to not have one on this page, why? [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 20:01, 15 March 2007 (UTC)
:good point, it may have something to do with the fact that it wasn't known when we first were "introduced" to him that he was an ex member, and they just migradted a mini bio over to here.... but thats only my guess.....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:16, 15 March 2007 (UTC)

::but then some characters like sasori and hidan have there own page but they still have defining characterisitscs here also...[[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 22:38, 16 March 2007 (UTC)

:::but they had there mini articles on the akatsuki page prior to there own big articles being made... where as orochimaru had his own large article which was just linked over to here when he was found out to be an ex member of akatsuki does that make better sense then what i said earlier????[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:27, 19 March 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara==
Someone fix the article to say he is in fact a guy.
:...does it not? He's already referred to as "he". [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]]

== Tobi battle? ==

what chapter does Tobi fight the three tailed beji?

thnakes —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.176.173.43|24.176.173.43]] ([[User talk:24.176.173.43|talk]]) 23:07, 20 March 2007 (UTC).

:Trick question: The answer is never. :) However, for the battle you're speaking of, see the source of this image: [[:Image:Sanbi.JPG]], which I got from the [[Tailed beasts]] page. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:02, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
lolz, gunslinger your such a atrickster:P....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 17:22, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi and Deidara articles ==

Itachi and Deidara should have their own separate articles. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:13, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:Not until they're dead or have survived a major battle in two seperate arcs.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:43, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::And whose rule is that? [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 22:52, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Oh sorry I didn't say hi (I always say that to people I haven't have the pleasure of meeting), but I was in a rush. ^_^ So anyways it's no rule or policy it is just a guideline so we don't have articles that don't belong (such as stubs, though nothing against them, they're alright ^_^) and this way we can see if they even deserve their own article, for example if Zetsu was to drop dead then he wouldn't be deserving of his own article (I forgot to mention that in my first post). Oh and it also helps to keep the same discussions from appearing (like this one). Again sorry for not saying hi or explaining my reasoning further. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:39, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Thanks for the clear response. I'm getting tired of Gunslinger's rules. Now I understand why these two still don't have their own separate articles. However, I still keep to my argument in the other sections above, that Itachi must have his own article despite the fact that it would be difficult to divide his into arcs. Akatsuki members each have their own different stories, and so it could be problematic if we stick to that guideline. I predict that some of them will not die and will survive long into the series, probably not doing any "major" battle for a very long time. Itachi, for example, already had many fights, albeit small ones. And being one of the major antagonists, his major battle might not come soon. However, he is a key character, and having his own article seems to me a must, since his role in the story provides motivations for the other major characters: Sasuke, Orochimaru and Naruto. As for Deidara, isn't his fight with Gaara considered a major battle? He also fought Kakashi and Naruto, and seen capturing a tailed beast. In fact, among Akastsuki and aside from Sasori, Deidara's character is very well explored in the manga, although his history is still not revealed. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 01:19, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Just because Itachi affects things around him, doesn't mean he needs an article. [[List of characters in Heroes#Mr. Linderman|Mr. Linderman]] is mentioned in basically every episode of ''[[Heroes]]'', yet there is practically nothing known about him and thus no article. Same principle here. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:23, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Practically nothing" known about Itachi and Deidara? I know more about Itachi than I know about Hidan and how the hell did he become immortal. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:06, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Keyword: you. "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know (enough quoting?). Try to catch on here, because you've already carried on at least two pointless discussions and the inability to listen becomes annoying very quickly. We know what Itachi has done, not about him. Hidan gets a hell of a lot of character development, as does Hidan. That and Sam is just as annoyingly persistent as you in this regard. Itachi doesn't need an article because we know very little about him. Simple as that. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:11, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::The amazing thing is, the same thing can be said of you guys that "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know." Hidan gets "a hell of a lot of character development"? What are you talking about? All we know about Hidan is that he's an immortal, he has a weird religion, he killed Asuma and he got buried by Shikamaru. As for Itachi, we know about his history and he also had many battles. You're only saying you know many things about Hidan and Kakuzu because it's ''easier'' to write their articles because they only fight two major battles and then it's over. You're trying to cram the story into this "standard" that you made for yourselves. You're not the only editors here. What makes you think that you can set guidelines for everybody? I'm only speaking of this matter this way because you seem to think that I carry out "pointless discussions." But I give up. I'm tired of this discussion and of people like you who take control of articles, thinking that they know all about it, and are unquestionable about the matter. Do as you like, Wikipedia gods. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:35, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::hey buddy, ik i have not posted much but i cant stand by and idly by and listen to your babble anymore... just because we think we know something about a character doesnt mean we should run off and add it... we post facts here, not suspicions... yes we understand that itachi drives the motivation behind ALOT of characters in Naruto... but tell me, how many episodes/chapters has he really been in???? episode wise(prior to the time skip) he was seen in about 4 episodes(not including flash backs in which maybe it bumps up 2 8(of which those 2nd 4 are just them explaining what happened in the past in which all we learn is that 'he killed his clan and basically forced sasuke to hate him and extract revenge on him' why did he leave him alive?, why did he seek so much power?, we dont know and were not going to post guess's...)) AND ANOTHER THING... people like sam, gun slinger and someguy are not wiki gods or anything, and they haven't taken over the article... anyone is free to edit this article BUT it's people like them who frequent this page and make sure that the information is not only correct, but has a good enough reason for being here... AND there's nothing wrong with doing this... hell i've recently taken a page [[666_Satan|666 Satan]] that started out as basically nothing and have worked my ass off 2 make it a respectable page(ask sam if ya don't believe me) and theres nothing wrong with frequenting a page you've but ALOT of work into in order to make sure it stays respecable... i personally know that i'll frequent the 666 satan page for as long as possible inorder to make sure that all my hard work doesn't go 2 waste... it's a matter of pride and the fact that we've put so much time into something that drives us 2 do this... i mean, if it weren't for people like sam, someguy and gunslinger then people would go off and do w/e they want with this article and it'd prob go 2 crap and represent naruto in a bad light which would upset naruto fans, so instead of bitchin and moaning about how they're not agreeing with your opinion to give itachi or who ever there own article, you should be thankful for people like them who keep the article in such good shape... AND if you really want itachi or who ever to gave there own article, then you should do what the rest of us would do in any regular cituation and create a very convincing argument on why they deserve it... basically something besides "his actions drive many characters"...and im really sorry if that sounds harsh but i just couldn't sit by and watch you not listen to what anyone had to say... granted wikipedia is not a democracy, but we still try 2 have an overall agreement on what should be done prior to doing it... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 06:34, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not questioning the amount of effort you've put into creating articles. I'm an editor myself and I know how difficult it is to write a good article. I don't edit naruto pages that much, in fact, come to think of it, I've never edited any naruto article. And like I said, I give up on this discussion. If you don't want to consider my reasons to give Itachi and Deidara their own articles (and god knows I've done my best to make them clear, I usually don't debate this much except in the Reference Desk) then so be it. But I just want to make it clear that I appreciate all your work and I thank you all for it. Still, I find it hard to see this "overall agreement." Seems like the other voices here have been squashed out of existence. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:58, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::how are they being 'squashed'... and to be honesty you haven't really given much of an argument about itachi, basically all i've heard is that he has effected other people and that's about it.... if you really want to convince us then you need facts, good reasons and maybe specific policy's as to why it should be created... i mean honestly i feel like yes itachi could use his own article.... BUT the only reason that it hasn't happened is because of the fact that even though he's effected the naruto universe in a large way he has yet to really appear in many chapters/episodes so i understand why we have yet to decide that he deserve his own article... you've got to look @ the big picture of what is good for the article as a whole instead of your opinion of just one character....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:21, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Enough. There's no article for them since there isn't a suitable amount of information to make a worthwhile article. For Itachi, you can discuss his abilities, his time with his clan before annihilating them, and his very brief fights during the actual series. Not sufficient, nor would it be conclusive. Out of all the members of Akatsuki, Itachi is most likely to recieve the greatest amount of development, as he is directly linked to several of the major characters. Once his role has been properly concluded, an article can be added that will certaintly have sufficient information. As for Deidara, you can have a brief synopsis of his abilities - considering that never any great discussion about them nor variety, and you can mention the fights he has been involved in. Compared to the present articles (Sasori, Kakazu, and Hidan), he has a pitiful amount of information available to write an article. There's little more to include than what is already mentioned on the page. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 07:52, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

Ah let's see here, first welcome back Someguy, next, that guideline is mine not Gunslinger's and lastly at least I set limits for myself instead of asking for every akatsuki member to have his own article so i'm not as persistent as I used to be 8 or nine monthes ago. Again welcome back Someguy. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:someguy left for a while???? im sorry i didn't realize you've been gone for a while someguy.... i've been hellaz busy on some other article i dndt even realize:P so welcome back:)....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:14, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:My suggestion wasn't "Death = Page", but rather that for "villain of the week" enemies, the point of their death or defeat is a good time to determine whether the character required a page of its own, since we know little more information is likely to come in. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:22, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

::And I've never said Death = Article, I siad that Death + Enough info = Article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:52, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Right. Regarding Itachi, he is undoubtably significant, from virtually all perspectives. However, we don't have anything more to say about him that can't be put into a single, well-phrase paragraph. He's was a genius from the Uchiha clan who entered ANBU before killing his best friend and clan because people in ''Naruto'' are psychotic. He left his brother alive because of reasons mentioned in the preceeding sentance, as well as to supposedly challange himself. He joined Akatsuki, after which he has had fleeting encounters with various individuals where he dispatches them while bored, demonstrating his strength as a genjutsu user and the overpowering might of his mangekyo sharingan. The use of this eye technique has caused his eyesight to degrade, as fitting with the reoccuring theme in ''Naruto'' that all surpremely powerful abilities are self-destructive. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:18, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Just to throw in my two cents, most of what can be said about Itachi has been nicely summarized [[Kekkei genkai#Sharingan|here]]. -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 13:04, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

==Sasori, Hidan, and Kakuzu==
Even though plenty of work has gone into the articles, do we really need them? They were around for like thirty chapters each, did nothing too notable in those chapters, really just served in "villain of the week" roles, and aren't important to the series itself. [[User:TTN|Nemu]] 01:31, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:The seperate articles serve as an organizational tool. And in any case, [[Tenten (Naruto)|other]] [[Chiyo|minor]] [[Shino Aburame|characters]] have similar amounts of content, and have their own articles. Once Akatsuki's role in the series is completed, a more concrete decision can be made concerning the article itself. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 03:38, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::Excluding the plot summaries, I'm surprised by the length of the three. I do agree that none are in the spotlight for very long, but I also think there's certainly enough information on each of them to warrant remaining. While there is a certain amount of bias in this belief, putting them back in this article would just recreate three lengthy article-sized sections. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:48, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Considering the Anime has yet to even truly reach these three, I expect there will be a need to keep them. The pace of shippuden is rather slow and thusly I think they will become the villians of major story arcs, rather then simply "villians of the week" as you put it. Considering Zabuza has his own article at under 15 episodes, I think these guys earn since they're going to take a fair bit more, have ties to a group of major villians, and may not be completely out of the story yet (you never know what flashbacks and plot twists may bring, hell, zabuza has been recently brought up once more even). -- [[User:Midusunknown|Midusunknown]] 07:54, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::thats a really good point actually...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 08:09, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::So Snapper are you finaly over the whole copy and paste thing (I noticed the hypocrite thing and wondered what you meant by it)? And thanks for sticking up for the articles, I get tired of being the only one doing it (even though it did sound kinda negitive). ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:39, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::I rewrote the three (sort of), so they aren't copy and pastes of what was in this article anymore. I'll likely always fight the creation of an Akatsuki member article, but will put up with it once it exists. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:02, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

== Cannibal? ==

How is Zetsu a cannibal? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:66.68.211.16|66.68.211.16]] ([[User talk:66.68.211.16|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/66.68.211.16|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Since he is presumably human, wouldn't consuming the corpses of other humans make him qualify as a cannibal? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:08, 27 March 2007 (UTC)

::This is true, but how do we know he's a cannibal? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:25, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Tobi = Obito ==

Sorry to put this on,(if tobi is obito) but i discovered why Tobi eye piece cover's his right eye. think if your in obito place thought to be dead wouldn't you want to get into Akatsuki and help you village and if his right side was rebuild (or something like that) and he dosn't want his sharigan going off so he uses his rebuild side as a why not to be know as an uchiha that is still alive. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 02:37, 29 March 2007 (UTC).

::This page is not a forum for speculation. And anyways, speculation is never put into the article in any case - note the months of removing such nonsense. The fact remains that you have '''no definite evidence whatsoever'''. Case closed. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 02:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::This is not a forum. But I just want to say that that speculation is really, really giving me goosebumps. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Holy sh*t! And the hairstyle is the same too. And it was mentioned in this article that he has several bolts and pins around his arms (surgical bolts?) And it also says here that his personality is like Naruto's. I'm really sorry to respond to this, but this is just one really cool speculation. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:58, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Speculate all you wish, it's not going in the article. This point just needs to be hammered due to all of the ridiculous vandalism that this page gets. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:18, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Well, apparently, this speculation is all over the web. I was not aware of that until now, since I don't really participate in Naruto forums. I'm not defending that this should be on the article, by the way. Still, you must admit that this illustration is really, really cool http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/49088210/ [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 05:23, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
::::You don't get out much, do you? It was literally proposed the first week we saw Obito. Doesn't make it true though, people have been claiming the Akatsuki Leader is the "Forth Hokgae" for just as long. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] 06:09, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Uh yeah i don't want it to be an article until in the manga it clearly say obito is tobi and yeah who to say tobi may be someone put it would make a good plot twist. all i'm saying it just a thought about the Obito is Tobi ideas—The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 12:08, 29 March 2007 (UTC).
::::::no real need to apologise man, i mean whats done is done... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 19:59, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

Tobi's mask doesn't center over his right eye, it centers over his left, as seen clearly in the image in his entry. It's right for the viewer looking at him, but it's certainly his '''left''' eye. I've amended this obvious info already before, but someone's switched it back so I'll post the reasoning here for discussion (I'm kinda new at this so I apologise if I should have discussed it here first before changing anything)[[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 17:05, 06 April 2007 (UTC)

:Try looking at a [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/iboT.jpg better image]. It's definitely his right eye. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:20, 6 April 2007 (UTC)
::Hmmm, correct, it is the right eye. The question then becomes, why is it reversed in the present one?. EDIT: Unless his face is turned to the left, why on Earth didn't I see that before... [[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 10:11, 07 April 2007 (UTC)
:::Perhaps because you were seeing it too "clearly"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:05, 7 April 2007 (UTC)
rong kakashi knows he died they saw him die rin confirmed it and even though that would be a great twist but it's not obito has black hair and tobi has brown and the fact that obito was completley crushed under boulders and he was a goodguy he was the nicest but a better plot twist is if rin was the person with blueish hair and a flower

Ok now here this T-O-B-I look at the letters common now isnt it advious O-B-I-T-O now there just giving it away,he adviously changed his name for a odd reason and yes I have to comment on the deviantart thats awsome!

regarding the death of obito - i dont think its appropriate to say "kakashi knows he died" - we saw garra return from the dead before - we've also seen bodies put back together - with the power of the akasuki anything is possible -- and the hair thing.... its called dye.. they're ninja i'm sure they use it somewhere[[User:74.73.103.13|74.73.103.13]] 05:16, 5 May 2007 (UTC)

:Enough. Talk pages aren't forums. You use them to discuss relevant changes to the article, not random speculation. Any more and it will be deleted. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:28, 5 May 2007 (UTC)
::A hairstyle and name similarities don't make two people the same. True, there is a technique to bring back the dead, but why Obito? They already have the sharingan, a Obito was only chunin level at the time of his death. Also, no medical technique could heal him. Chiyo's ultimate medical technique saved the still-alive Sakura from a blade stab. Obito got crushed under a rock slide and was KILLED.

:::I said it before and ill say it again. It's possible obito was found by a young zetsu, who used his powers to pull him out. Obito may have just been unconscious when he was "proven" dead. Zetsu may have "found potential in him" or some such nonsense as you find in manga like this, and didn't eat him. Plus, it's true Akatsuki has the sharingan already, but 2 sharingans are better than 1 (or is it 3 better than 2?) There are many possibilities, but more pro-Tobi-is-Obito than not.

== Akatsuki City ==

Someone should really add a picture of the akatuski city to the article —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:We know nothing of this city, other than that the Akatsuki leader has been seen within it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:04, 5 April 2007 (UTC)

I still think there should be one.

:It's irrelevant. There's no point in including it. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 08:00, 6 April 2007 (UTC)

There isn't enough information on the Akatsuki to make an article on it. The article would be a one-sentence stub, something like, "A city that the Akatsuki Leader has been seen in, proposed city ruled by the Akatsuki." Wait until we have more information on the city to try and make an article about it. [[Manga_King]]

um i think he just wanted to add a pic of the panel with the AL looking out at the city in chp 329 (i think)so i dont see much harm in adding a simple picand im pretty sure no one mentioned creating an article about a place that has only been shown once and its not all that irrelevant considering thats where there headquaters is probably--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 04:47, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:And where would it go? In the section allotted to the [[Akatsuki (Naruto)#Akatsuki leader|Akatsuki leader]] that already has two images there? The only reason that it would be added would be that it gave a better picture of the leader, which it doesn't. Aside from that it's completely irrelevant, and should not be included. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:52, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has guidelines for inclusion, not exclusion. Simply that adding something won't "harm" an article isn't justification in itself to do so. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information. This goes double for [[Wikipedia:Non-free content|non-free content]] such as manga scans. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:02, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

look i dont care about the pic i was just saying read something right before screaming at them on wikipedia about something they never said--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 05:36, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:You followed your attempted clarification with an attempted justification of his action, which was in direct contradiction of what people said previously. You were directly trying to start discussion, and now you follow a recourse going back against what you just said. That's what people are talking about. Be clear about your stance is before you write something. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:42, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:This thread is about the pic. If you have something to say to User:138.88.30.56 ("Manga King"), then go to [[User talk:138.88.30.56]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:13, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

Anything related to Akatsuki should be added to the article, so the city picture should already be here.[[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:40, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

==Hidan in the wrong section==
Shouldn't Hidan be listed under "Former Members?" He's gravely incapacitated, and the Akatsuki obviously don't want him anymore seeing as how no one has come back for him. They could put him back together, but haven't. [[Manga_King]]

:Until we hear official word form Akatsuki, we'll have to assume that he still remains a technical member of the organization. The Akatsuki leader should still be in contact Hidan using his telepathic jutsu. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:34, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

True... it also just occured to me that no one has dug up Hidan's remains to reclaim his Akatsuki ring. What's your opinion, though? Do you think the Akatsuki still want Hidan, or not? I personally think that they don't want him anymore. [[Manga_King]]

:It's hard to say because timeline-wise, Sasuke's revolt could have happened concurrent to the Kakuzu/Hidan fight, and therefore the news of Sasuke's victory could have reached Konoha roughly the same time Naruto and co. got back. That'll mean Zetsu or someone else might not have had time to reclaim Hidan's body/head yet.
:Besides, it's hard to say if Akatsuki is going to continue the practice of reclaiming rings before recruiting new members. Kakuzu's body, after all, is in Konoha. But excuse me, I'm speculating =P. -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 13:12, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

It should say unknown instead of incapacitated. We do not know if he is even alive. [[User:Gune|Gune]] 16:00, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

:We know he's alive. He literally cannot be killed. [[User:You Can't See Me!|''You Can't See Me!'']] 06:55, 23 April 2007 (UTC)

You don't know he is alive or not because it has not been shown in the manga yet. [[User:Gune|Gune]] 03:23, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:Hidan is immortal. By definition, he is alive and will survive anything. That he is just a head is of no importance. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:31, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:(post-Edit Conflict): It pretty much has been confirmed that he is alive in the manga, indirectly. Kakuzu says explicitly that Hidan cannot die, Hidan's immortality has allowed him to survive multiple impalings, decapitations, and all-out nukings, and Hidan's head even speaks at the bottom of the pit. Hidan is immortal and is thus still alive. [[User:You Can't See Me!|''You Can't See Me!'']] 03:34, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

Yes that is true. However since we have not seen his head talking or a scene in the manga stating that he is still alive then it is entirely speculation. His head also talked before the rocks crashed on him [[User:Gune|Gune]] 07:29, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:Since you fail to realize the obvious in this discussion, I shall endeavor to make it clearer. ''Hidan is immortal.'' I do hope this has sunk in by now, unless you just refuse to hear our side and can't grasp such a simple concept. Now, since he is ''immortal'' (key word, please pay attention), by default he will survive anything unless stated otherwise. It is speculation to consider him dead, because he cannot die. For us to assume he is dead would be speculation. For use to assume he is alive is not, because ''he is immortal''. ''Immortality'' prevents death in all but the most extreme conditions. It is not up to us to decide him as dead, unless he has been definitively stated to be dead. Since neither Shikamaru nor Hidan himself assume Hidan to be dead, for us to assume otherwise contradicts them, and is thus even worse speculation. You can try your speculation arguments all you like. Fact is, you're the one speculating. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:51, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

== Zetsu's abilities ==
First of all, allow me to apologise for my rude behaviour. I shouldn't have kept changing teh article, but instead start a discussion here.

Now that that's out of the way, where exactly has Zetsu used this Byakugan-like ability of his? Every time he spied on someone, he was actually very near to them. I'm not saying he can't possibly have some kind of Dōjutsu. I'm just saying that there isn't any proof of one.

I don't think the article should say Zetsu can see far-away objects, when he has never been shown to have such an ability. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 21:41, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The only instance I can think of where he does something of the like is chapter 255, though that seems to be more a creative use of his actual body than an ability with his eyes. Zetsu's appearances are so staggered, however, that I may be forgetting some other long-distance use of his eyes. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:47, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The leader mentions that Zetsu's eyesight has an adjustable range in the same chapter, and were he close enough to actually see them, it would have just showed him watching them, not an eyesight zooming effect. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:50, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::The Leader says 「一番範囲のデカいヤツでだぞ」 ("Ichiban han'i no dekai yatsu de dazo"), which I would translate as "[and use] the guy with the greatest range". This doesn't hint at Zetsu having a Dōjutsu.
::Also, the zooming effect is from his real body to his projected body. It might simply be there to show how the information from their real bodies is transferred to their projected bodies. If it was there to show Zetsu has a Dōjutsu, wouldn't it actually zoom back to his real body? --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:07, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Given there's only one chapter to work with, I guess it's too early to say. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:12, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Fact is that we've never seen him use any kind of zoom vision or X-ray vision. The zooming effect could easily be something else and the leader's comment about the range doesn't imply a Dōjutsu at all. (actually, in my opinion it would imply that Zetsu has clones of himself running around, or something, hence the "use the ''guy'' with the longest range").
::::I don't think the article should say he does have Byakugan-like abilities. There's simply no proof of them. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::My knowledge of Japanese is pathetically minimal... but, by "guy" you mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}? ''Yatsu'' can be used to refer to people, true, but this is a rather vulgar way of doing so. Less offensively, it's used to point out things or objects. I believe the "yatsu" in this context would be "the perception level" with the hugest range. Both the Inane and Shannaro translation groups have assumed this meaning. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::Yes, I mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}. I know it's vulgar, but the leader does talks very informally. It would be weird for him to mean it as anything other then "guy". Not to mention that it would probably have been written in kanji and not katakana. Also, I have never seen ''yatsu'' get used as anything other then ''guy'' before. Most certainly not in NARUTO, at least.
::::::If he actually wanted to point out a thing, he would have used {{nihongo|mono|物}} or {{nihongo|''koto''|事}}. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 04:47, 10 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Hrm. I defer to your wisdom then. Do you have any explanation on why the scanlation groups are apparently ignoring this word? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:19, 10 April 2007 (UTC)

::'''Leader:''' ''"–and Zetsu, use your real body to be on the lookout. Make sure you use your longest range."''
::This tells us that Zetsu has some sort of extended sensory range. It does not say which sense, however. My personal speculation would be tactile or empathic connection through trees, foliage and other plants. Similar to [[Land of Sound#Kidomaru|Kidomaru]] and his web sense.
::Later you see see a strange effect related to Zetsu. The view zooms in suddenly though his eye. It seems people are taking this to be some sort of special eyesight. It seems clear, however, that this sequence was meant to illustrate that what Zetsu was seeing was being transmitted to his astral body in the Akatsuki cave. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:18, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

I don't know much about Naruto: Shippuden, living in America (I wish I were Japanese, they take forever to translate the manga and anime into English!), but could the Leader possibly be referring to something that no one has thought of, like ranged ninjutsu or range he can throw a shuriken at? Those are two completely random examples which should be disregarded, but when Masashi had the Leader say that he was probably referring to a kekkei genkai that Zetsu posesses that has nothing to do with eyes and hasn't been revealed yet. [[Manga_King]]

:Thats true, zetsu may have a kekkei genkai similar to Shino's putting his head on a tree trunk and being able to tell there are 6 people fighting a kilometer away (see chuunin exams part 2 w/ anko). Just cuz the leader says use ur longest range doesnt mean it has to do with a body part. Maybe he does like shino and uses the environment. he can like go through solid surfaces right? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Shishui Uchiha's death ==

I'm phrasing it as an "apparent suicide" rather than a "suicide", since it's all but confirmed that Itachi did it. If there's a better word for it, like "alleged", well, whatever works.

[[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 15:52, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, It's better to use a word like that, since he almost definately didn't kill himself. [[Manga_King]] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/138.88.175.240|138.88.175.240]] ([[User talk:138.88.175.240|talk]]) 20:22, 11 April 2007 (UTC).

If Itachi gained mangekou sharingan, I think it is completely clear that he did murder Shishui. I dont think the word "almost" should come into it. It is mentioned that Shishui was "like a brother" to Itachi. [[User:Stylishman|Stylishman]] 21:22, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:I wouldn't say it's completely clear, since Kakashi gained it without resorting to any best-friend-killing, but the discussion of that is beyond the scope of this topic -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:32, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

Itachi admitted to Sasuke that he had killed Shisui to obtain Mangekyou Sharingan [[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:45, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

== May I pull a Van Gogh on you for a second? ==
Well, to short it down as much as possible...
# Shouldn't we be able to find a better image for the "Clothing and appearance" section of the article?
#Is it possible to cut out the "Deidara's gender is sometimes confused" part of Deidara's section, I don't think there are anymore people (who aren't delusional) willing to defend the "Deidara is a girl" theory any longer.
#While still on the subject of Deidara's section, I took it upon myself to check a raw issue of chapter 281 and despite the fact that I'm no pro at Japanese, I'd say that the "Tobi asks if it's death by explosion again" part is rather incorrect... A more accurate translation of Tobi's question (どうせ爆死でしょ) would be "It'll be bombing death, won't it?" and the question in itself was more likely an on-topic remark to Deidara's then current inability to use said bombs (probably pretty much to Deidara's already adding frustration as he probably WANTED to blast Tobi really good at that very moment)...
#I guess that was pretty much it then, save for the fact that I agree with one of the above topics which speculates on changing Orochimaru's picture. Seriously, it'll look much better with a picture of him from when he was in Akatsuki, rather then a picture of his severed arm... Well, that's all folks. Here, you can have your ears back now.
--[[User:81.228.148.65|81.228.148.65]] 20:51, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:#A better image might be possible.
:#The confusion was significant among English readers, and the erroneous "she" scanlations are still floating around out there. People who read this article might be curious to know the reasons behind it. Besides that, the way it's currently mentioned works well with the overall paragraph. We might want to clarify that the gender confusion occurs only in the manga, however.
:#It wasn't quoted directly. "Bombing death" and "death by explosion" have the same general meaning and are practically interchangeable.
:##<nowiki>*sigh*</nowiki> Jokes aren't really funny if you have to explain them. Deidara choked out Tobi for repeatedly stating the obvious.
:#We generally prefer usable screenshots from the anime over black and white scans of the manga. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:50, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

::On your response to #4, could we use the shot of the leader from the preview of episode 10 as opposed to the black and white pic? Ikani87 22:10, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

Well, personally, I don't think Akatsuki means "dawn" or "daybreak". Rather, I think it means Red Cloud. Aka translated into English means red, and if memory serves me right, tsuki means cloud. I think this makes WAY more scence since they DO have red clouds on their cloaks.

:The Japanese word for dawn is "Akatsuki". It just also happens to be broken down into "red" and "cloud", hence the cloaks. Ikani87 03:07, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::To elaborate on that, 暁 means dawn. It is one character. 赤鋤 (I can almost guarantee you I fucked that kanji up) means red cloud. It is two characters. Just because the word breaks down doesn't mean its spelling does. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:12, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::That's actually "red moon" (赤月 :P). "Red cloud" would be "Akakumo" or "Akagumo" or something like that. The word for cloud is nowhere in Akatsuki. And yeah, the word Akatsuki itself means Dawn, not red-anything. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 03:49, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::(edit conflict)Isn't cloud kumo (くも) anyway? That's what ja.wiki says. Or is somebody confusing [[:wikt:くも|cloud]] and [[:wikt:つき|moon]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] <nowiki /> 04:01, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::::That'll be the difference between katakana and kanji, I'd think... okay, I'm no expert at Japanese, but I'm okay-ish at Chinese, which in terms of Kanji, is more or less the same thing. So wouldn't that make cloud 雲?
::::...Or is something more authoritative in Japanese gonna come and shut me up? -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:36, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::Akatsuki means dawn. There's no debating that. Although it might be pronounced the same as "red moon" (That is, if "red moon" were to be written as if it was one word) the kanji "akatsuki" is written in gives us only one possible meaning.
:::::By the way, cloud is kumo (雲) in Japanese. Moon is tsuki (月). --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 00:10, 14 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::Umm, when speaking of Akatsuki as "red cloud", unless the "aka" part is used in a non-adjective sense, correct Japanese grammars would demand the spelling to be "Akaitsuki" (the added "i" significating that the noun is used as an adjective, bending the meaning of the phrace from "red cloud" to "red coloured cloud")... But, as previously stated, the kanji used for Akatsuki (暁) means "dawn"... Hope this cleared things up a little. [[User:81.224.28.120|81.224.28.120]] 23:21, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

Aka/Beni = Red/Scarlet, Tsuki/Getsu = The Moon. Akatsuki = Red Moon, and it's used to say 'dawn' in japanese. [[User:Zabooza|Zabooza]] 22:48, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi's own article ==

Could someone make Itachi Uchiha a seperate page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.86.205.94|67.86.205.94]] ([[User talk:67.86.205.94|talk]]) 01:23, 16 April 2007 (UTC).

:No. See [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)#Itachi and Deidara articles|above]]. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 01:37, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

== The Unnamed Member ==
It is a woman.

:Probably. However, where is your evidence? [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:52, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::Click here: http://i84.photobucket.com/images/leader%20akatsuki/ (Akatsuki Leader and the Unnamed Member)

:::That is [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]. It's not an official indication of the identities of either the leader or the unknown. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:59, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Her name is really "ジャインドー". X-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:42, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Well, Kishimoto did say that there was a kunoichi in Akatsuki... --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 21:09, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Promptly provide your source, and do make it a credible one. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:30, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

::::I've heard people talking about Kishi saying that during an interview. I too would like to read a transcript of it. Ikani87 00:56, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Yes, Kishimoto said that there was a woman in Akatsuki and we didn't know her yet. (I don't remember where I read it, but I read it somewhere) V-3 09:34, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::If you can't find your reference, then it didn't happen. ([[Wikipedia:Verifiability|according to policy]]) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:49, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::It was in an interview with Kishimoto during the [[Jump Festa]] 2006. You can find the transcript and a translation here[http://forums.narutofan.com/showpost.php?p=2654068&postcount=20].
::::::Kishimoto says {{Nihongo|「暁…これからいいキャラが出てくる。女の人も。かなり強いとか」|"Akatsuki... A good character will come out from this. A woman too. [She'll be] quite strong."}}--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 20:07, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Thanks, <s>that looks acceptable</s>. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:40, 19 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::On further investigation, does anyone know who published or broadcasted this interview? Was it [[Weekly Shonen Jump|WSJ]]? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:59, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::::One must also point out that the thing about Akatsuki and the thing about a woman are not necessarily related, considering it's dated by about a year. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:37, 19 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::You could make a fairly good case that the woman in question was Yugito. Personally, I'm fairly certain that the UM is a woman, but until there is real evidence, we shouldn't really add it. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:36, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::If the interview is correct, then there's no doubt there's a woman in Akatsuki. Kishimoto literally states that one of the Akatsuki is a strong female ninja. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 15:48, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::This all doesn't matter unless Dyroness reveals the anonymous source of the script. I can't just be transcribed. It needs to have been published or broadcast. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 16:52, 20 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::Personally, I'm fairly certain that the Unnamed Member is a woman. V-3 14:02, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

== Neutrality Compromised/Article Error ==
Under the section of the article regarding the Akatsuki members' headbands, it says "they cut there headbands cause evry guy is emo". WTF? 1.) That's opionated. and 2.) That's totally false. Putting a slash through a forehead protector is a symbol of deviation, saying "This village is pathetic and doomed to die". —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Tybre|Tybre]] ([[User talk:Tybre|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Tybre|contribs]]) 21:07, 21 April 2007 (UTC).

:Though you are correct, for future reference you may want to check the article history before bringing it up here. That was reverted almost an hour ago. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:09, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

:It was visible for less than a minute.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=124683637&oldid=124683490] Likely it was already gone by the time you spotted it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:20, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

When I saw it, I immediately went here. I never got the chance to see it changed until just now. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Tybre|Tybre]] ([[User talk:Tybre|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Tybre|contribs]]){{#if:| |}}.

:Your [[web cache]] can make it seem to be there for longer then it actually was. Anyway, thanks for your diligence. :) Remember, you can update pages yourself and are encouraged to do so if you spot a mistake. [[Wikipedia:Be bold in updating pages|If it's broken, fix it!]] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:47, 21 April 2007 (UTC)

Yeah, but my comp wouldn't let me edit stuff yesterday. No clue why. I'm glad it is today. I just made a page for my school cause there wasn't one. Ah, I know why: Semi-Protection. This is day 2 for me. Under forehead protectors (headbands) it says Hidan's is unknown, but Hidan's is the Village Hidden in the Rain.
:Research the hidden village's symbols. Then take a look at Hidan's headband. He is not from the Village of Rain. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 21:51, 28 April 2007 (UTC)

== Rings ==

It says there that Akatsuki currently has 8 rings. Because Orochimaru's body still has it, and Konoha has Kakuzu's.... shouldn't it say that they only have 7? Because it does not say they have Hidan's. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Hidan's is buried under a mountain of rubble. No one outside of Akatsuki understands the significance of the rings at the moment though, and Konoha is going to make no effort to recover Hidan's body. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:06, 22 April 2007 (UTC)

Exactly so that means Akatuski only has '''Seven''' Rings not eight like it says on the article —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:It's on Hidan's hand, and Hidan (to our knowledge) has not been replaced yet, so Akatsuki still has eight rings. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:14, 22 April 2007 (UTC)

Like they care about Hidan. All that's left of him is his head. They can't reconstruct his body even if they wanted to. It's all dismembered. If they ever find him will be for the ring but yea whatever I was just stating the obvious. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:We're going to assume the following until we're told otherwise.
:* Hidan is still alive.
:* Putting him back together is still possible.
:* The leader can still contact him using the telepathic jutsu.
:* He is still a member of Akatsuki.
:* Heck, as far as we know, Hidan's holographic head could still make an appearance.
:Unless we're told otherwise. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:17, 22 April 2007 (UTC)

:We don't have to assume anything. We know that Hidan...
:* Was defeated by Shikamaru
:* Blown apart by the blast
:* His body parts crushed by the mass of the rocks
:* Is getting eated by worms right now
:* Will never be seen again since he was minor villain who served his purpose to make Shikamaru look cool. I am not sure what wiki is waiting for Kishimoto to tell them. [[User:67.82.150.227|67.82.150.227]] 01:31, 2 May 2007 (UTC)
Well putting Hidan might not be possible. putting him back together was Kakuzu job,and now that he's dead........,but other then that i agree hat since he's still alive he is still considered a member of akatsuki
''[[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]]'' 08:16, 24 April 2007 (UTC)
:Actually, putting Hidan back together is entirely possible. After all, they restored Deidara's arms, which both had sections entirely destroyed, beyond simply reattaching them. [[User:121.44.205.20|121.44.205.20]] 15:32, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
::Not true. That was Kakuzu that reattached Deidara's arms. You know, the guy who did the same with Hidan and is now dead. [[User:67.82.150.227|67.82.150.227]] 01:31, 2 May 2007 (UTC)

== akatsuki leader? 4th hokage? ==

hmm have any of you looked in youtube?

if u type akatsuki leader 1-20 clips shows a comic book that tells about akatsuki leader as bieng 4th hokage.

maybe its true maybe its not. - Akizaki

:The page you're referencing has been proven to be photoshopped, or at least not from the original manga... It cant be used as proof of the AL's identity. Until we get something more definitive from the manga or Kishimoto himself, the AL's identity will continue to be unknown. --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]] | [[Special:Contributions/GhostStalker|Mission Log]]) 18:18, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

Absolutely proven photoshop. And don't say it's Uchiha Madara. Masashi Kishomoto has released drawings of Madara and his silhoette/lower face look nothing the leader's. The leader is somebody new. {{unsigned|Tybre}}

:Kishomoto has released no such pictures. There are no pictures of Madara and only one lower-jaw shot of the leader. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:17, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

::Madara is starting to get me mad, why Kishomoto adds piontless characters is beyond me I think he's just messing with us now. Anyway that stuff is photoshop because a friend of mine is one of the people who made it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]], [[User Talk:Sam ov the blue sand|'''My Talk''']], [[Special:Contributions/Sam ov the blue sand|'''And if you feel like spying on me''']] 22:15, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

:::idk, ya got to take into account that in anime just about everything regardless of how pointless it appears, almost always has some relevance down the road... take into account the way they buried zabuza with his sword the way it is, to some it may be trivial, but in a recent chapter it proved to be of some importance... just a thought.....[[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:37, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

::::I really doubt Kishimoto planned that far ahead. It's more likely that he went through the early chapters one day looking for something he could reuse, and stumbled across Zabuza's sword. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:03, 25 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha page ==
First of all, I agree Itachi should have his own page. After all, he's the only akatsuki member(active member)that hailed from the Hidden Leaf Village. And I would like to back up the fact that he played a major role in Sasuke's life. Aside from this, Sakura Haruno mentioned that he is their worst enemy. Most of all, he's obviously one of the most popular character in the Narutoverse.

Second, I believe that Itachi is an expert taijutsu user. He was once an ANBU team captain after all(all ANBU needs to be expert in tai, gen, and nin-jutsu to be able to cope up with the different fighting skills of the enemy. He may have started using genjutsu when he acquired the MS. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/124.105.76.237|124.105.76.237]] ([[User talk:124.105.76.237|talk]]) 04:56, 29 April 2007 (UTC).

:Some things:
:#Opinions do not a good page make, be they yours or those of the characters.
:#Popularity does not a good page make.
:#Speculation does not a good page make, which is what your second paragraph is.
:#Being an influence is not something that you can write volumes of.
:Time and again it is explained, and time and again people choose not to listen. Itachi is a relatively withdrawn character, and his appearances are scant at best. There's nothing left to write about him that isn't OR or a summary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:00, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

:No, as per discussion [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)#Itachi and Deidara articles|above]]. And your taijutsu claim is entirely original research and speculation and is entirely irrelevant. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:01, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi is unquestionably notable relative to the series. The primary issue is there is not enough information to warrant an article fork. That said, he is that's going to change really fast from this point on. (see the recent chapter, 352) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi ==
If Orochimaru left akutsuki 7 years before the start of the series (after he tried to take Itachi) then does that mean that itachi was 10 or 11 when he joined Akatsuki? [[User:66.68.245.197|66.68.245.197]] 16:47, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

:Where are you getting your infomation from? Who says seven years? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:22, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

The article states it. [[User:66.68.245.205|66.68.245.205]] 21:22, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

::Akatsuki's meeting at the end of Part I indicates that the group hadn't fully assembled since seven years prior when Orochimaru left. As for the topic, a functioning timeline is not one of ''Naruto''<nowiki>'</nowiki>s strong points, so I wouldn't put too much thought into how Itachi joined the organization at such a young age. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 19:34, 29 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Itachi was definitely not 10 years old when we see him in chapter 345's flashback. His headband was already cut, meaning it was after the Uchiha massacre. If there is a conflict, I say we lean towards the more recent material.
:::He was an ANBU captain at the age of 13, and flipped out soon afterward. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:21, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
::::Some would call it a plot hole, but Itachi would have to have been 11 years old when Orochimaru confronted Itachi and he cut off his hand in order for the timeline to work. Given the fact that Itachi already looked 16+ and had the scratch through his headband, the whole thing is most likely a mistake by Kishi. There are theories that Itachi had two headbands with one scratched and the other not, or that he transformed his headband when he was in Konoha after making the scratch, but that's all just speculation of course.
::::As for Itachi flipping out and killing the clan, the only way the timeline makes sense is that Itachi had some contact with Akatsuki when he was around 11 years old. Then when he was 13 he killed his clan and left to join Akatsuki permanently. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 20:38, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::Remember, though. Itachi could have joined Akatsuki after the meeting. If Hidan is the second newest member, I doubt he was at the meeting as well. So, yeah, Itachi was around 11 when the meeting happened, 13 when he left the village and joined Akatsuki. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:DarkRyan75|DarkRyan75]] ([[User talk:DarkRyan75|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/DarkRyan75|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.
::::::"Remember, though"? Rather than relying on memory, please look at the meeting in question before suggesting something so obviously wrong. :( Itachi is clearly recognizable and referenced by name during the meeting in episode 135 and chapter 238. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:55, 29 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, just because he's there NOW doesn't mean he was 7 years ago. He could've replaced an old member during that time. [[User:DarkRyan75|DarkRyan75]] 22:32, 30 April 2007 (UTC)
::::::::You seem to be missing the fact that Orochimaru tried to take Itachi's body when both were in Akatsuki, which would be at least 7 years ago and obviously before the meeting. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:36, 30 April 2007 (UTC)

== Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [[User talk:4.255.204.18#Leader]])''

== Itachi: a taijutsu user? ==
I think he's correct. He once wielded a sword, and remember the scene where little Sasuke was watching Itachi practicing with kunai's. That I think is enough proof of significant taijutsu skills. Another thing, the night he killed his entire clan, he mutilated them using taijutsu, and not spamming amaterasu.

Another thing, when three members of the Uchiha speculated him as the murderer of his best friend, he unquestionably battled them using taijutsu. He did'nt used exploding bunshin, or Tsukuyomi, or pupil techniques, or other ninjutsu. They were clearly battered physically. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/124.105.76.237|124.105.76.237]] ([[User talk:124.105.76.237|talk]]) 04:19, 1 May 2007 (UTC).

:We never see the battles, so we cannot assume that. No god-moding Itachi unless proof exists. What you have is conjecture. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:33, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi is a genius, excelling in all fields. This was stated as much in the series. He might have specialized in genjutsu or whatever at some point in his development, but we should not assume that he is ''lacking'' in any fields unless we're told otherwise. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:49, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

:::That we don't assume. We merely emphasize his use of the other two. Itachi's not much of a close-combat fighter unless he needs to be. Obviously, he'd be as skilled as any Jonin, perhaps moreso, but it's only noteworthy when you've got someone like Guy or the Hyuga clan. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:57, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

remember when he caught Sasuke's chidori? or the immense strength of his kicks and punches? how he kicked Kurenai(which was effortless by the way, yet Kurenai was knocked back probably a good 15 feet). I would like to make a comment on how he caught the chidori: the speed... reminds me of Mito Gai... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/58.69.209.86|58.69.209.86]] ([[User talk:58.69.209.86|talk]]) 10:42, 3 May 2007 (UTC).
:Itachi is skilled in many areas. He isn't specifically a taijutsu user. We have seen him use both ninjutsu and genjutsu at a high level. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:11, 3 May 2007 (UTC)

actually swor wielding is called kenjutsu--[[User:209.159.197.82|209.159.197.82]] 01:26, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
:IRL, yes, but in Naruto it would fall under taijutsu. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] <nowiki /> 01:30, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
we have yet to see any prove of that stament since about no one in the narutoverse has been seen using a sword and i say we call it kenjutsu --[[user:jackjohnson15|jj15]]
:: Firstly Hayate, Baki, Zabuza, Suigetsu, Kisame, Sasuke, Orochimaru, Itachi and Kakashi have all been shown using some form of sword. Secondly kenjutsu is ONE form of sword fighting among many. Thirdly, the databooks list character stats by Ninjutsu, taijutsu, genjutsu, intelligence, speed, power, stamina and hand seal knowledge. Which of those do you thing sword fighting fits under? So I, and common sense, and the databooks say that we call it taijutsu. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:36, 6 May 2007 (UTC)

== The 3rd power of Mangekyou sharingan: Susano - O? ==
in the ninjutsu list, other media, where's the technique that itachi uses which somehow is very similar to kakashi's when he attempted to cut deidera's head and devour the explosion? in naruto shippuuden, itachi, under tsukuyumi aura, can use the same technique(PS 2) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/124.105.76.237|124.105.76.237]] ([[User talk:124.105.76.237|talk]]) 04:55, 1 May 2007 (UTC).

:That's genjutsu, every bit of it. No jutsu exists under that name. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:57, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

==template==
yo all, ik this is not akatsuki related but i was tryin 2 figure out what template gave the talk page the nice new location for the ToC as i am thinkin of incorporating it to another page i work on... thanks [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:04, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

:{{tl|skiptotoctalk}} — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:11, 1 May 2007 (UTC)
::does this only work on talk pages or can it work on other pages also??? [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:41, 1 May 2007 (UTC)
::it appears that it only adds the "skip to table of contents" box on top, im also trying to move it over to the side because i think that it may help with the large article that has 42 sections as it'd help make the article flow better instead of havein the summary, the HUGE ToC then the rest of the article.... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 23:52, 1 May 2007 (UTC)

:::My mistake. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:58, 1 May 2007 (UTC)
<pre>{| class="infobox" style="background: #F8EABA;"
| __TOC__
|}</pre>

::::i dont see that on the page up top tho... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 02:21, 2 May 2007 (UTC)

:::::See [[Talk:Naruto/Archives]]. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 2 May 2007 (UTC)

== Zetsu's village ==
We might need to revisit this fact. He doesn't wear a headband period in the anime. At the very least, we'll need a better scan or something showing his headdband. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:27, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
:hmm... i've got all the manga burned on2 a disk somewhere around here... give me a min and i'll look....[[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 20:30, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
In volume 27, when Kakashi takes Naruto, you can roughly see his handband on his chest. It's alittle foggy, but it seems to be from the Grass village. [http://groups.msn.com/NarutoMangaReturns/vol27.msnw?action=ShowPhoto&PhotoID=13548] This is it, but I'll have to find a better quality version. [[User:DarkRyan75|DarkRyan75]] 22:36, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
:Can anyone find a better quality image than that? I don't see a headband or any evidence thereof in that pic. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 23:15, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
::It could be that the anime never noticed, and hence didn't know to show his headband. It is equally possible that the [http://i4.photobucket.com/albums/y104/kangarugh22/zetsugrass.jpg image showing his headband] was photoshopped and the accompanying explanation that his headband ''only'' appears in the tankōbon was a lie. In any event, the validity his headband will be seen in December when Viz's translation of volume 26 comes out, unless of course someone actually owns a Japanese copy of volume 26 and can tell us now. In the meantime, what to do about the article? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 23:15, 3 May 2007 (UTC)
:::In my copy of volume 26, the volume in question, you can indeed see something that appears to be a Kusagakure headband. It was also present in the original SJ version. However, bear in mind that in the Hero Book, Kishimoto claims that Zetsu's village of origin is still unknown and that this instance is the only time we see anything resembling a headband on Zetsu. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 04:51, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
::::Blast, it is 26; my volumes are off by a chapter. In any event, what would you say is the likelihood that it is actually the Kusagakure headband? If it seems questionable, then so too is saying that Zetsu is from Kusagakure. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:08, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
:::::well ya kno what, if ya look @ the [[:Image:Akatsukispread.jpg|pic]] ya see that he isn't wearin one there either.... well gang, i think we have a mystery on our hands.:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 19:19, 4 May 2007 (UTC)
::::::I think it's obvious that Kishimoto didn't intend for us to know Zetsu's village of origin (for certain) yet. Although the so-called headband in that frame might be a clue, it's 'officially' still unknown. [[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 11:13, 5 May 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Then why does it still say hes from the grass village well you'll probably never be able to change it with the way people act about edits --[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:44, 6 May 2007 (UTC)Auto-Unsigned -->

== An answer to the Itachi main page questions ==

Well, I just thought of an answer to these constant pleads to make an Itachi article: We make it. But we don't post it anywhere on wikipedia except this discussion page right here. We constantly edit it until it has enough information for a wikipedia article, then put it elsewhere.

And judging by our last chapter, it seems that mabye it would be filled soon if we go along with this. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|Artist Formerly Known As Whocares]] ([[User talk:Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Artist Formerly Known As Whocares|contribs]]) 19:42, 4 May 2007 (UTC).

:So you're going to create a page solely based upon popular appeal? Read [[WP:NOT]] please. And after that, read the reasons that countless people have given in the above topics for why there shouldn't be a page for Itachi at the moment. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 20:34, 4 May 2007 (UTC)

::But, if I remember correctly, people said that once he was in the manga again, he would get his page. And if we put what he did in Part 1 and the current chapters, we would have a fairly long artical. And why would it be such a big deal? No one would force you to read the artical. There are plenty of small articals. [[User:24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] 01:22, 5 May 2007 (UTC)

:::Ignoring all speculation, his article would be: a short character outline, his extremely short time under the limelight, and his abilities. Not substantial, nor is it conclusive. His effect on the plot can be summarized in two sentences. Anything that other characters have done because of him is better addressed on that character's page. Admittingly, once this arc really gets going, there's a high chance there will be a host of more material, but that isn't the case right now. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 01:28, 5 May 2007 (UTC)

::::I'm not suggesting we do this based on popularity, (to be honest I don't like him that much compared to Kabuto, Kakuzu, Shino, and Dosu) but because Itachi is one of the more importnat characters, especially now that Orochimaru died, which makes him the 'main villian' by default. (Kisame and Deidara, the only two others active enough in the series to be worthy of the title aren't very important, and the leader has yet to be identified. Sasuke and Team Snake could also get the title, though) If we put enough into the article, then we could later provide links to it. But we'll only know when he really does have a long enough article is if we make a 'test' article. Once it does have enough, we'll have it shown outside the Akatsuki discussion page.

:::::First, when constructing new pages, you make a separate draft or your sandbox. Next, Itachi's motives and nature are so grounded in mystery that anything put there will be speculation. Assigning the title of "main villian" is arbitrary and an example of such speculation. If you want to attempt to make such a page, do it yourself in your sandbox, but until this arc provides more information, I highly doubt there will be enough for a substantial article. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 20:17, 5 May 2007 (UTC)

::::::Ok time to end this, look [[Portal:Naruto/FAQ|here]] please to answer your questions, that's why we have it. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 19:00, 6 May 2007 (UTC)

But there are plenty of other anime characters who have done even less of a role in their series than Itachi and they have articles. (Tenten, and from One Piece Axe-Hand Morgan, Monkey D. Dragon, and Darcule 'Hawkeye' Mihawk) If so, shouldn't Itachi have one too? And I do agree, he doesn't have as much a role in the series as he should, and somebody should put more effort into his article than copy/paste.

:That some One Piece characters who have done nothing get articles (Seriously, [[Ohm (One Piece)|Ohm]]? What kind of awful joke is that?) does not have any influence on what Naruto characters get articles. As for Tenten and a few others, we're exploring the possibility of merging them elsewhere. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:55, 6 May 2007 (UTC)
::I believe the relevant criteria you're looking for here is [[Wikipedia:Inclusion is not an indicator of notability]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 21:00, 6 May 2007 (UTC)

== Character stats of Uchiha Itachi ==

according to the data book, what are the character stats of Uchiha Itachi? please share... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/121.97.227.120|121.97.227.120]] ([[User talk:121.97.227.120|talk]]) 09:04, 10 May 2007 (UTC).

ya kno, that is a great question... i've kinda wanted to see one of the data books.... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 03:50, 11 May 2007 (UTC)
=== itachi: a taijutsu user ===

where can I find the data book that you just said...? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/121.97.227.120|121.97.227.120]] ([[User talk:121.97.227.120|talk]]) 08:55, 10 May 2007 (UTC).

Talk:V.F.D. codes

2007-04-27T06:32:41Z

KKIPPES: /* V. F. D. */

{{ASUE project}}

== Clean Up ==

I edited so it was clearer that this is ''fictional.'' Although how this could have been mistaken for fact is beyond me. ([[User:Clamster5|Clamster5]] 21:39, 24 July 2006 (UTC))

== Additions ==

Are there anymore codes that should be included? As far as I can tell, all the codes used in ASOUE are here, but I could be wrong. [[User:Clamster5|Clamster5]] 13:40, 17 October 2006 (UTC)

== TPP p67 Sebald Code ==

I noticed that the inclusion of the correct Sebald Code from TPP had been reverted several times. It was inexpertly-included, I concede, but the fact remains that the correct decoding said "''in or enemies''", not "''in or out'', and so I have corrected it. It shouldn't be changed back unless more recent editions of TPP have corrected the text (and if they have, the difference between editions should be made clear). I should also note that, if we're assuming the code was written mistakenly, then "''associates or enemies''" would be just as appropriate and just as likely as "''in or out''"; both variations use the word right next to the correct word.

== V. F. D. ==

Has anyone ever considered that V.F.D. is an acronym for Volunteer Fire Department?

-[[user:glfootball92]] 23:22, 2 April 2007 (UTC)
:They've established that many times in the book. although it may not be official, it has been pointed out many times, and is the most logical acronym. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:32, 27 April 2007 (UTC)

Talk:13 shocking secrets you'll wish you never knew about Lemony Snicket

2007-04-24T08:27:02Z

KKIPPES: /* #13 */

{{WPBooks}}
This needs major cleanup, but I'm not familiar with the formatting. But since the information is already on the Lemony Snicket page, I recommend just deleting it, although I'm not sure how to nominate something for that...

Okay, if the article's going to remain, can it at least be shifted to a page which doesn't include the word "that"? The actual document is just called "13 Shocking Secrets You'll Wish You Never Knew About Lemony Snicket" - there is no "that." And "13 Shocking Secrets" would be snappier. But I don't know how to create or move pages, and I also suspect that I can't unless I register.

:I'm Thinking about moving this article to just 13 Shocking secrets I'm just wating to see if there is any new links or any objections.
::No complaints here.

== #13 ==

I'd like to note that although #13 spells out "He is finished", the word 'finished' can also be rearranged to spell 'fiendish'. And with this pointing at Lemony Snicket, I thought it was interesting.

What is left to even do with this page? It seems to cover all the relevant info. Perhaps the link to download the pdf file? and internal links, plus the template.[[User:RochelleCMN|Rochelle CMN]] 16:15, 10 November 2006 (UTC)

What does "fnshd" have to do with anything? [[User:Wolfdog|Wolfdog]] 21:46, 5 January 2007 (UTC)

:I was wondering, if LS is CO, and CO is dead, then how could LS write about his own death? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 08:27, 24 April 2007 (UTC)

Kunoichi

2007-04-24T08:23:58Z

KKIPPES: /* List of kunoichi in popular culture */

{{verify}}{{disputed}}
[[Image:TenchuRFD Ayame 3.jpg|200px|thumb|[[Ayame (Tenchu)|Ayame]], a kunoichi from the ''[[Tenchu]]'' video game series.]]
'''Kunoichi''' (くノ一) is the term for a female [[ninja]]<ref>{{cite book
| last = Hayes
| first = Stephen K.
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| title = Ninja and Their Secret Fighting Art
| publisher = Tuttle Publishing
| date = 1991
| location =
| pages = Page 16
| url = http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN0804816565&id=E2-ExmpupJQC&pg=PA16&lpg=PA16&ots=fZfQxcSZtj&dq=Kunoichi+female+ninja&sig=8DOA92qYzoRBG3BjlZQ4n3XwUqk
| doi =
| id = ISBN 0804816565 }}</ref>
or practitioner of [[Ninpo]].<ref>{{cite book
| last = Morris
| first = Glenn
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| title = Shadow Strategies of an American Ninja Master
| publisher = Frog
| date = 1996
| location =
| pages = page 70
| url = http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN1883319293&id=Prs4YZQRUz0C&pg=PA70&lpg=PA70&ots=euXsnTWpPM&dq=Kunoichi+female+ninja&sig=N61VkpDNdLPmnN3UugTgz-GKEgg
| doi =
| id = ISBN 1883319293 }}</ref>

==History==
'''Kunoichi''' (pronounced [kunɔitʃi]) is the female counterpart of male [[Ninja]]. The name comes from a make up of the Japanese characters that, when put together become the kanji for "Woman". During the time of the [[Tong war]]s, there was a proliferation of secret societies and “sword hunts” against [[Japan|Japanese]] ninja. Some of the traditional [[clan]]s splintered, leaving [[ronin]] who were masterless [[samurai]], many of whom had originated with the “Five Families of the Silent Way”.

The ronin, widows and orphans of the sword hunts drifted into the world of [[yakuza]] (gamblers and gangsters) or became [[nomadic]]. Many more women than men survived and began searching for a leader or a cause. Surviving women were occasionally offered the honor of wedding the new master of the house.

The daughter of one assassinated lord, shortly after the wedding to her new husband, invited all the friends and relatives of her new spouse to a feast and [[poison]]ed them. This left her with a reputation for ruthless efficiency, many friends loyal to her family, and a full-scale drug operation. She became the new head of the clan. Her real name has been lost to time, but she was known as the “Dragon Lady” (Kunoichi) and that is the name given to women of the Black Dragon Fighting Society.<ref>{{cite book
| last = Kim
| first = Ashida
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| title = Ninjitsu for Women: Ninja Secrets of Defensive Fighting
| publisher = Citadel Press
| date = 2000
| location =
| pages = Introduction
| url = http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN0806521457&id=YYk3DTHRk_wC&pg=RA1-PR9&lpg=RA1-PR9&ots=Ke-y7ywIgR&dq=Kunoichi+female+ninja&sig=qjV24WQkT3FQIJdpCRKQ_YMqpIc#PRA1-PR9,M1
| doi =
| id = ISBN 0806521457 }}</ref>

==Derivation of the word Kunoichi==
The term is thought to derive from the names of characters that resemble the three [[Stroke (Chinese character)|strokes]] in the [[Japanese language|Japanese]] [[kanji]] character for woman (女, onna); said in the order they are written: ''ku'' (く) - ''no'' (ノ) - ''ichi'' (一). However, this may be a modern [[fake etymology]]. It is also worth noting that the "くノ一" writing requires the use of one character from each Japanese "alphabet". First [[hiragana]], then [[katakana]], then kanji. While hiragana and kanji can exist in the same word, katakana generally cannot appear in [[conjunction]] with the others, although there are exceptions to this, e.g. "ゴミ箱", "消しゴム".

Another proposed etymology, possibly as spurious as the others, would derive the term from 九能 ("nō" : [[talent]]) 一, meaning nine talents in one person, though no creditable source lists these "nine talents".

==List of kunoichi in popular culture==

[[Image:Taki SC1 03.jpg|200px|thumb|[[Taki (Soul Calibur)|Taki]] from ''[[Soul Calibur]]'']]
* [[Akane]] from the game [[Shining the Holy Ark]]
* [[Akeginu]], Princess [[Oboro]], [[Ogen]], [[Okoi]], [[Kagerou]] and [[Hotarubi]] from '''[[Basilisk: The Kouga Ninja Scrolls]]
* [[Akira Okuzaki]] (尾久崎晶), in the [[anime]] ''[[My-HiME]]'' (舞-HiME) and ''[[My-Otome]]'' (舞-乙HiME)
* [[Asuka]] (飛鳥), in the [[film]] ''[[Red Shadow]]'' (赤影, akakage, [[2001]])
* [[Ayame (Tenchu)|Ayame]] (彩女) and [[Rin]] (凛), in the [[video game]] series ''[[Tenchu]]'' (天誅). There is also another Ayame in ''[[Power Stone]]''. There is yet another Ayame in the video game ''[[Suikoden III]]''.
* [[Chizu]], from the comic book ''[[Usagi Yojimbo]]''.
* [[Elektra (comics)|Elektra]] from [[Frank Miller (comics)|Frank Miller]]'s run on the comics [[Daredevil (Marvel Comics)|Daredevil]] (later a movie)
* [[Fuko Kirisawa]] from [[Flame of Recca]]
* The Girl's Army/the Vixens from [[Uchuu Keiji Shaider]]/[[VR Troopers]]
* [[Haruka]]/[[Yellow Mask]] from ''[[Hikari Sentai Maskman]]''
* [[Hibana]] (緋花), in the video game ''[[Nightshade (PlayStation 2)|Nightshade]]'' (''Kunoichi'' in [[Japan]], [[2004]])
* [[Himawari]], the female-lead in [[Himawari!]], a [[harem anime]] featuring kunoichi exclusively.
* Honey transforms into Kunoichi Honey in episode 24 in the anime ''[[Cutey Honey]]''
* [[Ibuki]], in the video game series ''[[Street Fighter (series)|Street Fighter]]''
* [[Kaede]], in the video game ''[[Onimusha]] '' as well as the Kaede in Mahou Sensei Negima
* [[Kagero]] (陽炎), in the anime film ''[[Ninja Scroll]]'' (獣兵衛忍風帖, jyubei ninpuchou, [[1993]])
* [[Kage-Maru]]'s mother, Tsuki-Kage, from ''[[Virtua Fighter]]''
* [[Karai]], head of the Japanese branch of the ninja criminal organization "The Foot Clan" from the [[Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles]]
* [[Kasumi (Dead or Alive character)|Kasumi]] and [[Ayane (Dead or Alive)|Ayane]] in the video game series ''[[Dead or Alive (video game series)|Dead or Alive]]''
* [[Kat and Ana]] from the video game series ''[[Wario Ware]]''
* [[Kei Yamachi]]/[[Emiha]] from ''[[Sekai Ninja Sen Jiraiya]]''
* Kinu "The Canary," a member of the Asuka Ninja clan featured in ''[[Shinobido|Shinobido: Way of the Ninja]]''.
* [[Kitana (Mortal Kombat)|Kitana]], [[Mileena]] and [[Jade (Mortal Kombat)|Jade]] in the video game series ''[[Mortal Kombat]]''
* [[Konatsu]], a male kunoichi from the manga ''[[Ranma 1/2]]''
* [[Koyuki Azumaya]], in the anime ''[[Sgt. Frog]]''
* [[Kunimitsu]], in the game series ''[[Tekken]]''
* Kunoichi, in the video game ''[[Samurai Warriors (video game)|Samurai Warriors]]''
* ''[[Kunoichi: Lady Ninja]]'' is a [[Japanese film]] released in 1998
* [[Kurenai]], in the video game ''[[Red Ninja]]''. Coincidentally, there is also a kunoichi by the name of "Kurenai" in ''Naruto''.
* [[Mahiro]], in the anime ''[[Samurai Deeper Kyo]]''
* [[List of Avatar: The Last Airbender major secondary characters#Mai|Mai]], in the [[Asian]]-influenced animated series ''[[Avatar: The Last Airbender]]''.
* [[Mai Shiranui]] in the game series ''[[Fatal Fury]]''
* [[Megumi Oka]] (岡めぐみ) from the anime [[Voltes V]]
* [[Maki (Final Fight)|Maki Genryusai]] from ''[[Final Fight 2]]'', ''[[Capcom vs. SNK 2]]'', and the [[Game Boy Advance|GBA]] and [[PlayStation Portable]] versions of ''[[Street Fighter Alpha 3]]''
* [[Makimachi Misao]], in the manga and anime ''[[Rurouni Kenshin]]''
* [[Mido Miko]] and other female ninja are depicted in the [[La Blue Girl]] series
* [[Miho (Sin City)|Miho]] from [[Frank Miller (comics)|Frank Miller]]'s comics ''[[Sin City]]'' (later a movie)
* [[Misty (My Life as a Teenage Robot)|Misty]] from ''[[My Life as a Teenage Robot]]''
* Mosu Ninja clan. A group of female mercenary kunoichi lead by the twin sisters Ageha and Usuba in ''[[Shinobido|Shinobido: Way of the Ninja]]''.
* Nanami Nono/HurricaneBlue, Furabijou, & Windenu of ''[[Ninpuu Sentai Hurricaneger]]''
* [[Minor characters of the Fullmetal Alchemist manga#Ran Fan|Ran Fan]] in the [[manga]] ''[[Fullmetal Alchemist]]''
*[[Rose (American Dragon: Jake Long)|Rose]] from ''[[American Dragon: Jake Long]]''
* [[Sakura Haruno (Naruto)|Sakura Haruno]] (春野サクラ), [[Hinata Hyuga]] (日向ヒナタ), [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]], [[Ino Yamanaka]], [[Temari]], [[Kurenai Yuhi]] and [[Tsunade (Naruto)|Tsunade]] are the primary kunoichi in the [[anime]] and [[manga]] series ''[[Naruto]]'', which is about [[ninja]]s. (In fact, most females encountered in the anime are kunoichi)
* [[Sheena Fujibayashi]], in the game ''[[Tales of Symphonia]]''
* [[Shinobu]], the heroine of the comedy anime [[2x2 Shinobuden|2x2=Shinobuden]]
* Shizuka of the Wind of ''[[GoGo Sentai Boukenger]]
* [[Suzu Fujibayashi]], in the game ''[[Tales of Phantasia]]''
* [[Taki (Soul Calibur)|Taki]], in the game series ''[[Soul Calibur]]''
* [[Land of Sound#Tayuya|Tayuya]] in the television series ''[[Naruto]]''
* [[Thomas Pynchon]]'s novel ''[[Vineland]]'' features a community of kunoichi in [[California]].
* Tsuruhime/Ninja White and the Flowery Kunoichi Team from ''[[Ninja Sentai Kakuranger]]''
* [[Yae]], in the video game series ''[[Ganbare Goemon]]''
* [[Yamame]] and [[Hotaru]] from [[Kage Kara Mamoru!]], another [[harem anime]] featuring many kunoichi and ninja.
* [[List of Samurai Champloo characters#Yatsuha|Yatsuha]] of ''[[Samurai Champloo]]''
* [[Yuffie Kisaragi]] in ''[[Final Fantasy VII]]''
* [[Yukimaru]] (雪丸), as well as a character class, in ''[[Disgaea 2: Cursed Memories]]''

==See also==
*[[Ninjutsu]]
*[[Onna bugei-sha]]

==External link==
*[http://www.water.sannet.ne.jp/shinobi/index.htm 『甲賀流忍者軍団瀧組』(kou ka ryu nin ja gun dan takigumi)]

==References==
<references/>
*{{cite book |last=Hatsumi |first=Masaaki |authorlink=Masaaki Hatsumi |editor=Daniel M. Furuya |title=Ninjutsu: History and Tradition |year=1981 |publisher=Unique Publications |location=Hollywood |isbn=0-86568-027-2 |chapter=Kunoichi (Female Ninja) |page=224 |quote="The psychic and intuitive powers of female ninja were also relied upon when determining plans for future action based on the most likely developments in the enemy's strategy.}}

[[Category:Japanese words and phrases]]
[[Category:Ninja]]
[[Category:Women in war]]

[[de:Kunoichi]]
[[es:Kunoichi]]
[[it:Kunoichi]]
[[ja:くノ一]]
[[th:คุโนะอิจิ]]
[[zh:女忍者]]

Kunoichi

2007-04-24T08:23:14Z

KKIPPES: /* List of kunoichi in popular culture */

{{verify}}{{disputed}}
[[Image:TenchuRFD Ayame 3.jpg|200px|thumb|[[Ayame (Tenchu)|Ayame]], a kunoichi from the ''[[Tenchu]]'' video game series.]]
'''Kunoichi''' (くノ一) is the term for a female [[ninja]]<ref>{{cite book
| last = Hayes
| first = Stephen K.
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| title = Ninja and Their Secret Fighting Art
| publisher = Tuttle Publishing
| date = 1991
| location =
| pages = Page 16
| url = http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN0804816565&id=E2-ExmpupJQC&pg=PA16&lpg=PA16&ots=fZfQxcSZtj&dq=Kunoichi+female+ninja&sig=8DOA92qYzoRBG3BjlZQ4n3XwUqk
| doi =
| id = ISBN 0804816565 }}</ref>
or practitioner of [[Ninpo]].<ref>{{cite book
| last = Morris
| first = Glenn
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| title = Shadow Strategies of an American Ninja Master
| publisher = Frog
| date = 1996
| location =
| pages = page 70
| url = http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN1883319293&id=Prs4YZQRUz0C&pg=PA70&lpg=PA70&ots=euXsnTWpPM&dq=Kunoichi+female+ninja&sig=N61VkpDNdLPmnN3UugTgz-GKEgg
| doi =
| id = ISBN 1883319293 }}</ref>

==History==
'''Kunoichi''' (pronounced [kunɔitʃi]) is the female counterpart of male [[Ninja]]. The name comes from a make up of the Japanese characters that, when put together become the kanji for "Woman". During the time of the [[Tong war]]s, there was a proliferation of secret societies and “sword hunts” against [[Japan|Japanese]] ninja. Some of the traditional [[clan]]s splintered, leaving [[ronin]] who were masterless [[samurai]], many of whom had originated with the “Five Families of the Silent Way”.

The ronin, widows and orphans of the sword hunts drifted into the world of [[yakuza]] (gamblers and gangsters) or became [[nomadic]]. Many more women than men survived and began searching for a leader or a cause. Surviving women were occasionally offered the honor of wedding the new master of the house.

The daughter of one assassinated lord, shortly after the wedding to her new husband, invited all the friends and relatives of her new spouse to a feast and [[poison]]ed them. This left her with a reputation for ruthless efficiency, many friends loyal to her family, and a full-scale drug operation. She became the new head of the clan. Her real name has been lost to time, but she was known as the “Dragon Lady” (Kunoichi) and that is the name given to women of the Black Dragon Fighting Society.<ref>{{cite book
| last = Kim
| first = Ashida
| authorlink =
| coauthors =
| title = Ninjitsu for Women: Ninja Secrets of Defensive Fighting
| publisher = Citadel Press
| date = 2000
| location =
| pages = Introduction
| url = http://books.google.com/books?vid=ISBN0806521457&id=YYk3DTHRk_wC&pg=RA1-PR9&lpg=RA1-PR9&ots=Ke-y7ywIgR&dq=Kunoichi+female+ninja&sig=qjV24WQkT3FQIJdpCRKQ_YMqpIc#PRA1-PR9,M1
| doi =
| id = ISBN 0806521457 }}</ref>

==Derivation of the word Kunoichi==
The term is thought to derive from the names of characters that resemble the three [[Stroke (Chinese character)|strokes]] in the [[Japanese language|Japanese]] [[kanji]] character for woman (女, onna); said in the order they are written: ''ku'' (く) - ''no'' (ノ) - ''ichi'' (一). However, this may be a modern [[fake etymology]]. It is also worth noting that the "くノ一" writing requires the use of one character from each Japanese "alphabet". First [[hiragana]], then [[katakana]], then kanji. While hiragana and kanji can exist in the same word, katakana generally cannot appear in [[conjunction]] with the others, although there are exceptions to this, e.g. "ゴミ箱", "消しゴム".

Another proposed etymology, possibly as spurious as the others, would derive the term from 九能 ("nō" : [[talent]]) 一, meaning nine talents in one person, though no creditable source lists these "nine talents".

==List of kunoichi in popular culture==

[[Image:Taki SC1 03.jpg|200px|thumb|[[Taki (Soul Calibur)|Taki]] from ''[[Soul Calibur]]'']]
* [[Akane]] from the game [[Shining the Holy Ark]]
* [[Akeginu]], Princess [[Oboro]], [[Ogen]], [[Okoi]], [[Kagerou]] and [[Hotarubi]] from '''[[Basilisk: The Kouga Ninja Scrolls]]
* [[Akira Okuzaki]] (尾久崎晶), in the [[anime]] ''[[My-HiME]]'' (舞-HiME) and ''[[My-Otome]]'' (舞-乙HiME)
* [[Asuka]] (飛鳥), in the [[film]] ''[[Red Shadow]]'' (赤影, akakage, [[2001]])
* [[Ayame (Tenchu)|Ayame]] (彩女) and [[Rin]] (凛), in the [[video game]] series ''[[Tenchu]]'' (天誅). There is also another Ayame in ''[[Power Stone]]''. There is yet another Ayame in the video game ''[[Suikoden III]]''.
* [[Chizu]], from the comic book ''[[Usagi Yojimbo]]''.
* [[Elektra (comics)|Elektra]] from [[Frank Miller (comics)|Frank Miller]]'s run on the comics [[Daredevil (Marvel Comics)|Daredevil]] (later a movie)
* [[Fuko Kirisawa]] from [[Flame of Recca]]
* The Girl's Army/the Vixens from [[Uchuu Keiji Shaider]]/[[VR Troopers]]
* [[Haruka]]/[[Yellow Mask]] from ''[[Hikari Sentai Maskman]]''
* [[Hibana]] (緋花), in the video game ''[[Nightshade (PlayStation 2)|Nightshade]]'' (''Kunoichi'' in [[Japan]], [[2004]])
* [[Himawari]], the female-lead in [[Himawari!]], a [[harem anime]] featuring kunoichi exclusively.
* Honey transforms into Kunoichi Honey in episode 24 in the anime ''[[Cutey Honey]]''
* [[Ibuki]], in the video game series ''[[Street Fighter (series)|Street Fighter]]''
* [[Kaede]], in the video game ''[[Onimusha]] '' as well as the Kaede in Mahou Sensei Negima
* [[Kagero]] (陽炎), in the anime film ''[[Ninja Scroll]]'' (獣兵衛忍風帖, jyubei ninpuchou, [[1993]])
* [[Kage-Maru]]'s mother, Tsuki-Kage, from ''[[Virtua Fighter]]''
* [[Karai]], head of the Japanese branch of the ninja criminal organization "The Foot Clan" from the [[Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles]]
* [[Kasumi (Dead or Alive character)|Kasumi]] and [[Ayane (Dead or Alive)|Ayane]] in the video game series ''[[Dead or Alive (video game series)|Dead or Alive]]''
* [[Kat and Ana]] from the video game series ''[[Wario Ware]]''
* [[Kei Yamachi]]/[[Emiha]] from ''[[Sekai Ninja Sen Jiraiya]]''
* Kinu "The Canary," a member of the Asuka Ninja clan featured in ''[[Shinobido|Shinobido: Way of the Ninja]]''.
* [[Kitana (Mortal Kombat)|Kitana]], [[Mileena]] and [[Jade (Mortal Kombat)|Jade]] in the video game series ''[[Mortal Kombat]]''
* [[Konatsu]], a male kunoichi from the manga ''[[Ranma 1/2]]''
* [[Koyuki Azumaya]], in the anime ''[[Sgt. Frog]]''
* [[Kunimitsu]], in the game series ''[[Tekken]]''
* Kunoichi, in the video game ''[[Samurai Warriors (video game)|Samurai Warriors]]''
* ''[[Kunoichi: Lady Ninja]]'' is a [[Japanese film]] released in 1998
* [[Kurenai]], in the video game ''[[Red Ninja]]''. Coincidentally, there is also a kunoichi by the name of "Kurenai" in ''Naruto''.
* [[Mahiro]], in the anime ''[[Samurai Deeper Kyo]]''
* [[List of Avatar: The Last Airbender major secondary characters#Mai|Mai]], in the [[Asian]]-influenced animated series ''[[Avatar: The Last Airbender]]''.
* [[Mai Shiranui]] in the game series ''[[Fatal Fury]]''
* [[Megumi Oka]] (岡めぐみ) from the anime [[Voltes V]]
* [[Maki (Final Fight)|Maki Genryusai]] from ''[[Final Fight 2]]'', ''[[Capcom vs. SNK 2]]'', and the [[Game Boy Advance|GBA]] and [[PlayStation Portable]] versions of ''[[Street Fighter Alpha 3]]''
* [[Makimachi Misao]], in the manga and anime ''[[Rurouni Kenshin]]''
* [[Mido Miko]] and other female ninja are depicted in the [[La Blue Girl]] series
* [[Miho (Sin City)|Miho]] from [[Frank Miller (comics)|Frank Miller]]'s comics ''[[Sin City]]'' (later a movie)
* [[Misty (My Life as a Teenage Robot)|Misty]] from ''[[My Life as a Teenage Robot]]''
* Mosu Ninja clan. A group of female mercenary kunoichi lead by the twin sisters Ageha and Usuba in ''[[Shinobido|Shinobido: Way of the Ninja]]''.
* Nanami Nono/HurricaneBlue, Furabijou, & Windenu of ''[[Ninpuu Sentai Hurricaneger]]''
* [[Minor characters of the Fullmetal Alchemist manga#Ran Fan|Ran Fan]] in the [[manga]] ''[[Fullmetal Alchemist]]''
*[[Rose (American Dragon: Jake Long)|Rose]] from ''[[American Dragon: Jake Long]]''
* [[Sakura Haruno (Naruto)|Sakura Haruno]] (春野サクラ), [[Hinata Hyuga]] (日向ヒナタ), [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]], [[Ino Yamanaka]], [[Temari]], [[Kurenai Yuhi]] and [[Tsunade (Naruto)|Tsunade]] are the primary kunoichi in the [[anime]] and [[manga]] series ''[[Naruto]]'', which is about [[ninja]]s. (In fact, most females encountered in the anime are kunoichi)
* [[Sheena Fujibayashi]], in the game ''[[Tales of Symphonia]]''
* [[Shinobu]], the heroine of the comedy anime [[2x2 Shinobuden|2x2=Shinobuden]]
* Shizuka of the Wind of ''[[GoGo Sentai Boukenger]]
* [[Suzu Fujibayashi]], in the game ''[[Tales of Phantasia]]''
* [[Taki (Soul Calibur)|Taki]], in the game series ''[[Soul Calibur]]''
* [[Land of Sound#Tayuya|Tayuya]]in the television series ''[[Naruto]]''
* [[Thomas Pynchon]]'s novel ''[[Vineland]]'' features a community of kunoichi in [[California]].
* Tsuruhime/Ninja White and the Flowery Kunoichi Team from ''[[Ninja Sentai Kakuranger]]''
* [[Yae]], in the video game series ''[[Ganbare Goemon]]''
* [[Yamame]] and [[Hotaru]] from [[Kage Kara Mamoru!]], another [[harem anime]] featuring many kunoichi and ninja.
* [[List of Samurai Champloo characters#Yatsuha|Yatsuha]] of ''[[Samurai Champloo]]''
* [[Yuffie Kisaragi]] in ''[[Final Fantasy VII]]''
* [[Yukimaru]] (雪丸), as well as a character class, in ''[[Disgaea 2: Cursed Memories]]''

==See also==
*[[Ninjutsu]]
*[[Onna bugei-sha]]

==External link==
*[http://www.water.sannet.ne.jp/shinobi/index.htm 『甲賀流忍者軍団瀧組』(kou ka ryu nin ja gun dan takigumi)]

==References==
<references/>
*{{cite book |last=Hatsumi |first=Masaaki |authorlink=Masaaki Hatsumi |editor=Daniel M. Furuya |title=Ninjutsu: History and Tradition |year=1981 |publisher=Unique Publications |location=Hollywood |isbn=0-86568-027-2 |chapter=Kunoichi (Female Ninja) |page=224 |quote="The psychic and intuitive powers of female ninja were also relied upon when determining plans for future action based on the most likely developments in the enemy's strategy.}}

[[Category:Japanese words and phrases]]
[[Category:Ninja]]
[[Category:Women in war]]

[[de:Kunoichi]]
[[es:Kunoichi]]
[[it:Kunoichi]]
[[ja:くノ一]]
[[th:คุโนะอิจิ]]
[[zh:女忍者]]

Talk:Roy (Fire Emblem)

2007-04-19T08:08:13Z

KKIPPES: /* Smash Bros. */

{{cvgproj|class=Start|importance=Low}}
{{NESproj|class=start}}

==Discussion from Vfd==
*[[Roy (Fire Emblem)|Roy]] - Too minor for its own article - content about "Roy" already exists in [[Fire Emblem]] - [[User:Texture|Texture]] 16:11, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
** Delete. I've cleaned it up a bit, but unless we can get at least 100 words on this character in the next seven days, delete. -- [[user:zanimum]]
**Delete. Video game characters rarely need their own page. [[User:Prawn|Prawn]] 16:54, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
** Delete: video game characters are not material for an encyclopedia. [[User:Wile E. Heresiarch|Wile E. Heresiarch]] 21:43, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
** I disagree strongly. We are an educational project and disk space is cheap. Children look up these characters, we can then draw out patterns and historical references (if we are good). For example in one of these games there was an article on a race called the Faustians, I linked that to Faust. They wouldn't get that on a fan site. We are not necessarily writing for ourselves, and we mustn't forget that. [[User:Secretlondon|Secretlondon]] 23:52, Jan 30, 2004 (UTC)
**Keep. If we're going to keep [[Idliragijenget]] and [[Matshishkapeu]], we might as well keep [[Roy (Fire Emblem)|Roy]]. [[User:Anthony DiPierro|Anthony DiPierro]] 21:57, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
***This isn't a political negotiation where if you vote for this I'll vote for that. Those are historical mythologies from an indiginous culture. "Roy" is a minor character in a modern game that will be forgotten in five years. - [[User:Texture|Texture]] 22:07, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
****I didn't say it's a political negotiation. I'm just trying to find NPOV standards for deletion. It's hard. [[Idliragijenget]] is a minor character in an ancient myth that has already been forgotten. [[User:Anthony DiPierro|Anthony DiPierro]] 22:10, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
*****[[Idliragijenget]] is far more important that [[Roy (Fire Emblem)|Roy]] for evidence see H. Newell Wardle's The Sedna Cycle: A Study in Myth Evolution. She is also historically more famous.--[[User:Imran|Imran]] 23:32, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)~
***** I do not understand how an article on an ancient cultural entity can be compared to a minor character in a computer game. Do people really vote on whether they personally have heard of something? [[User:Secretlondon|Secretlondon]] 23:47, Jan 30, 2004 (UTC)
**Keep. Wiki is NOT paper, and this could be a valid article (albeit one I can't write). We're not our only audience. [[User:Meelar|Meelar]] 00:23, 31 Jan 2004 (UTC)
**redirect to [[Fire Emblem]]. --[[User:Jiang|Jia]][[User talk:Jiang|'''ng''']]
**Delete or redir. Sub-stub with no real use. If you know enough to look at that article you probably already know everything it says. --[[User:Imran|Imran]] 00:30, 1 Feb 2004 (UTC)
**Delete. [[User:Silsor|silsor]] 00:59, Feb 5, 2004 (UTC)
** Keep [if more info is deposited] or Redir. [[User:Reddi|JDR]]
**keep, wiki is not paper. [[User:JackLynch|Jack]] 12:19, 2 Feb 2004 (UTC)
** Keep. [[User:The Fellowship of the Troll|The Fellowship of the Troll]] 03:22, 5 Feb 2004 (UTC)
** Merge/redirect. -[[User:Gtrmp|Sean]] 04:50, 5 Feb 2004 (UTC)
**Roy needs to keep his own article. He is important enough. He has even been playable in Smash Bros. Melee.
**Keep. Roy is known widely around the world, why wouldn't he have his own article? [[User:Robertorulez|Robertorulez]]
**Does it matter? I'm 15, and all the information I have on roy comes from here, and SSBM. Wiki is a valuable resource for those who can't go out and buy a book on the history of a character.

** The user forums on GameFAQS are too PoV for these articles. I'm reworking the small end paragraph and replacing this 'tier' system with a more balanced view from the Nintendo Power official Strategy Guide to the game.

* I'm all for keeping information out there, but I think this page needs to be redone then. It seems to have a lot of extraneous information; for example, the whole Trivia section seems to tell nothing real about him (i.e., all Fire Emblem characters are subject to the RNG, not just Roy.) However, I vote we keep it, simply because it's the only page that talks about his Super Smash Bros. ability. I think the information on his relevance to FE6 should be reformatted and put on the FE6 page. [[User:DajoKatti|DajoKatti]] 06:18, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

== Smash Bros. ==

The Super smash brothers section needs a lot of work, or even a complete re-write. The parentheses and the discussion on his most "powerful" needs to be completely removed. [[User:JDub90|JDub90]] 16:10, 19 March 2007 (UTC)

:Also could someone put the translations of what Roy says in Japanese? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 08:06, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

== Roy's Mother ==

Removed a blurb about how it couldn't be Ninian. That's incorrect, since if you get an A Support between her and Eliwood she stays in Elibe. [[User:RubilacEx|RubilacEx]] 04:45, 25 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Roy (Fire Emblem)

2007-04-19T08:06:12Z

KKIPPES: /* Smash Bros. */

{{cvgproj|class=Start|importance=Low}}
{{NESproj|class=start}}

==Discussion from Vfd==
*[[Roy (Fire Emblem)|Roy]] - Too minor for its own article - content about "Roy" already exists in [[Fire Emblem]] - [[User:Texture|Texture]] 16:11, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
** Delete. I've cleaned it up a bit, but unless we can get at least 100 words on this character in the next seven days, delete. -- [[user:zanimum]]
**Delete. Video game characters rarely need their own page. [[User:Prawn|Prawn]] 16:54, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
** Delete: video game characters are not material for an encyclopedia. [[User:Wile E. Heresiarch|Wile E. Heresiarch]] 21:43, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
** I disagree strongly. We are an educational project and disk space is cheap. Children look up these characters, we can then draw out patterns and historical references (if we are good). For example in one of these games there was an article on a race called the Faustians, I linked that to Faust. They wouldn't get that on a fan site. We are not necessarily writing for ourselves, and we mustn't forget that. [[User:Secretlondon|Secretlondon]] 23:52, Jan 30, 2004 (UTC)
**Keep. If we're going to keep [[Idliragijenget]] and [[Matshishkapeu]], we might as well keep [[Roy (Fire Emblem)|Roy]]. [[User:Anthony DiPierro|Anthony DiPierro]] 21:57, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
***This isn't a political negotiation where if you vote for this I'll vote for that. Those are historical mythologies from an indiginous culture. "Roy" is a minor character in a modern game that will be forgotten in five years. - [[User:Texture|Texture]] 22:07, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
****I didn't say it's a political negotiation. I'm just trying to find NPOV standards for deletion. It's hard. [[Idliragijenget]] is a minor character in an ancient myth that has already been forgotten. [[User:Anthony DiPierro|Anthony DiPierro]] 22:10, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)
*****[[Idliragijenget]] is far more important that [[Roy (Fire Emblem)|Roy]] for evidence see H. Newell Wardle's The Sedna Cycle: A Study in Myth Evolution. She is also historically more famous.--[[User:Imran|Imran]] 23:32, 30 Jan 2004 (UTC)~
***** I do not understand how an article on an ancient cultural entity can be compared to a minor character in a computer game. Do people really vote on whether they personally have heard of something? [[User:Secretlondon|Secretlondon]] 23:47, Jan 30, 2004 (UTC)
**Keep. Wiki is NOT paper, and this could be a valid article (albeit one I can't write). We're not our only audience. [[User:Meelar|Meelar]] 00:23, 31 Jan 2004 (UTC)
**redirect to [[Fire Emblem]]. --[[User:Jiang|Jia]][[User talk:Jiang|'''ng''']]
**Delete or redir. Sub-stub with no real use. If you know enough to look at that article you probably already know everything it says. --[[User:Imran|Imran]] 00:30, 1 Feb 2004 (UTC)
**Delete. [[User:Silsor|silsor]] 00:59, Feb 5, 2004 (UTC)
** Keep [if more info is deposited] or Redir. [[User:Reddi|JDR]]
**keep, wiki is not paper. [[User:JackLynch|Jack]] 12:19, 2 Feb 2004 (UTC)
** Keep. [[User:The Fellowship of the Troll|The Fellowship of the Troll]] 03:22, 5 Feb 2004 (UTC)
** Merge/redirect. -[[User:Gtrmp|Sean]] 04:50, 5 Feb 2004 (UTC)
**Roy needs to keep his own article. He is important enough. He has even been playable in Smash Bros. Melee.
**Keep. Roy is known widely around the world, why wouldn't he have his own article? [[User:Robertorulez|Robertorulez]]
**Does it matter? I'm 15, and all the information I have on roy comes from here, and SSBM. Wiki is a valuable resource for those who can't go out and buy a book on the history of a character.

** The user forums on GameFAQS are too PoV for these articles. I'm reworking the small end paragraph and replacing this 'tier' system with a more balanced view from the Nintendo Power official Strategy Guide to the game.

* I'm all for keeping information out there, but I think this page needs to be redone then. It seems to have a lot of extraneous information; for example, the whole Trivia section seems to tell nothing real about him (i.e., all Fire Emblem characters are subject to the RNG, not just Roy.) However, I vote we keep it, simply because it's the only page that talks about his Super Smash Bros. ability. I think the information on his relevance to FE6 should be reformatted and put on the FE6 page. [[User:DajoKatti|DajoKatti]] 06:18, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

== Smash Bros. ==

The Super smash brothers section needs a lot of work, or even a complete re-write. The parentheses and the discussion on his most "powerful" needs to be completely removed. [[User:JDub90|JDub90]] 16:10, 19 March 2007 (UTC)

:Also could someone put the translations of what Roy says in Japanese? They should probably add what marth says to his page, as it wouldn't be appropriate here (obviously) [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 08:06, 19 April 2007 (UTC)

== Roy's Mother ==

Removed a blurb about how it couldn't be Ninian. That's incorrect, since if you get an A Support between her and Eliwood she stays in Elibe. [[User:RubilacEx|RubilacEx]] 04:45, 25 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-04-18T07:34:15Z

KKIPPES: /* Zetsu's abilities */

{{skiptotoctalk}}
{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 6|January 2007 to February 2007]]
|}

==Danzo==
does anybody know about a connection between danzo and tobi because i've been told that theres a japanese legend that includes a character with the combination of danzo and tobi's name just wondering if anybody knew something about that and no i dont know the name of the legend or what its about, sorry--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 02:59, 25 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==
Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

What? Is this debate already resolved? I really think Itachi should have his own article. Kakuzu and Hidan both have their own articles, and Itachi doesn't have one! His story is really important if one wants to know about Sasuke's story and motivations. And as for the fights, Itachi already had many fights. He fought with Kakashi, Kurenai, Jiraiya, Sasuke (a very brief one), did some sort of clone jutsu and fought Naruto and Kakashi, and then he also appeared in Orochimaru's memories in the manga, where he apparently used his sharingan to deflect his jutsu. That is enough material to create a main article with. And being clearly one of the key characters that propel the plot, the reason for Sasuke's defection to Konoha, which in turn is the reason for Naruto trying to master a new jutsu, which in turn, basically, is the whole I'm-getting-my-friend-back plot of the story -- this guy long deserves to have his own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:44, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:Despite appearing for a handful of battles, Itachi has mostly watched from the sidelines during these battles and hasn't actually done much in terms of fighting. Whatever article there would be on him would focus mainly on what he did before joining Akatsuki. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::I don't think so. I agree that it would be impossible to create Itachi's main page and divide into arcs like others, but I think we still can write a fairly lengthy piece without dividing it into those sections. The first section could be his history with Sasuke and how he got the Mangekyo Sharingan, and the other half could be his participation in Akatsuki. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:45, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::I'm not sure that would be an adequate length, but that remains to be seen. As I've said elsewhere, all attempts at giving Itachi an article have consisted of copying and pasting his section in this article into a different one. If someone were to put more effort into giving him an article than that, he might have had an article long ago. Try it if you (or someone else) must, but I'd be very disappointed if I saw a near identical copy of his section in this article with maybe a couple extra paragraphs. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:32, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Listen, all im saying is hidan and kakuzu do not play as an extreme a part in naruto as itachi does, and yet they get their own page. snapper, you're right about the being disappointed if there was a copy of his section with a few extra paragraphs, but its just like that for some people. if it gets too long, he should have his own page. plus, moonwalker makes many good points about what to put in his article, so my vote on itachis own page stands. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:07, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms[http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg] [http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg] (or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
Well, a picture of him in his Akatsuki outfit might be better than his original hand with a ring. [[User:24.35.81.34|24.35.81.34]] 14:26, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::I think it should be added. Maybe Itachi didn't care, but Orochi did! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] ([[User talk:24.229.191.54|talk]]) 10:16, 12 March 2007 (UTC).

::::::Hence why it's already mentioned under his section and not Itachi's…? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:50, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

yet it does have an importance to itachi not only does he show how powerfull he was and is my beating Oro so easy it also shows his personal outlook of Oro[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 04:57, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

To the one above Gunslinger47: If orochi cared and itachi didn't, then why would it be in itachi's page? Orochi was like a mosquito, to use Gunslinger47's metaphor (or something like that). If you had an autobiography, would you put that you swatted a fly? if that fly survived, and it magically recieved the ability to write, it probably would, but you wouldnt. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:09, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no it is important to itachi...he is responsible for Oro leaving Akatsuki and to say Oro is a fly is a little wierd he is very important character to say there wasnt any relationship between Oro and itachi is just wrong and this is on a Akatsuki page and it effects all of Akatsuki [[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 16:36, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

:Let me elaborate on my original message. This is already mentioned in the article under Orochimaru's section. To include it a second time under Itachi's section would not only be redundant; it would also be indiscriminate. [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information]]. Just because something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia. From the few scenes we've seen, it appears that this fleeting encounter with Orochimaru was irrelevant to Itachi's personal history. Not unlike the swatting of a mosquito. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:21, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

::I have 2 agree with Gunslinger on this one, I mean yes when some major event occurs to multiple characters(for example how with Sasuke and Orochimaru's recent fight is mentioned in both their articles), but this is on a way smaller scale, I mean, I guess its like saying in Naruto's article that during Naruto and Sasuke's fight Sasuke stood there 'blankly' while he thought about all the events leading up to this, or vice versa, Sasuke stood there while Naruto remembered how hard it was for him growing up... it's just a bit redundant I guess...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 18:16, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no itachi encounter with Oro is important in itachis history we have very little on itachis time in Akatsuki it shows part of his history when somone looks up itachi on Wikipedia its to learn about him and beating Oro the way itachi did is somthing somone would want to know[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 20:04, 13 March 2007 (UTC)
:so your wanting to say something silly like "itachi easily beat orochimaru while standing on the steps of some unknown place while on a nice spring day with ease"...... it's just not needed, i mean at the most we should say something like "itachi and orochimaru didn't get along well because orochimaru was plotting to take his body".... thats assuming it's worth putting in the article, which the latter one '''MAY''' be...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:23, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

JKAP2KAP, the information is important... to oro. take ancientanubis and gunslinger's thoughts to mind on this one. itachi did not care. itachi could hand oro's butt to him on a silver platter. To itachi, IT. DOESN'T. MATTER. To oro, IT. DOES. but its already listed there. can we stop this debate here? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:10, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::personally, i feel that the debate is over as we have overall reached a general aggreement that it is pointless to mention the fight it's self in itachi's article.... but as long as JKAP2KAP wants to debate it we'll keep telling him.... now IF we were 2 add anything i'd be ok with saying something along the lines of "itachi and orochimaru didn't appear to get along well" BUT that is it....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:45, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Yeah, it can be used to reference claims, such Itachi's relative power-level or whatnot, but it shouldn't be added just for the sake of adding it. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:11, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::::If it turns out that this event has major significance to Itachi himself, then it will be revealed in the upcoming chapters. As of now, it's simply a minor incident in which Itachi overwhelmed Orochimaru, and this likely led to his departure from Akatsuki. To Itachi himself, it has little relevance, especially considering that Itachi was quite aware of his inherent superiority in this fashion. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 19:19, 17 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'm amazed that this debate is over, too. Whoever said that this match doesn't matter to Itachi's history or perspective? Did anyone ask Masashi Kishimoto and got the answer straight from him? Itachi have always worn that impassive face. Even when he was murdering his family and his whole clan, or when he's fighting really powerful ninjas like Kakashi or Jiraiya, he'd always looked bored and that it doesn't matter to him. And if these seemingly unimportant details do not matter that much, then tell me why it was mentioned here that Deidara tried to choke Tobi with his legs? I believe that this match is more defining than Deidara and Tobi's match. It illustrates how powerful Itachi is compared to Orochimaru. And since when did we judge that an information is irrelevant if the subject deems it irrelevant? I've never heard of that Wikipedia rule before. I say, let's give Itachi his own article and include these details there and others. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:59, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT#IINFO]], [[WP:POKEMON]]. You want to use it as evidence for a claim? Go ahead. You want to mention it just because it's mention''able''? No. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:33, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:if orochimaru wont be included into itachis history, then why should sasuke be? at least not that much of sasukes history should be in there, since its not revelant to itachi. [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 19:27, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi's section is devoid of most things he does after joining Akatsuki. Until his role while "fighting" the Konoha Jonin, trying to capture Naruto, and stalling Team 7 is included in his section, there's no reason why his cutting off Orochimaru's hand needs to be mentioned. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::: then theres no need for this line : "He then departs, telling Sasuke that he wasn't "worth killing" and that if he wants to kill him he must spend his life hating him and acquire the Mangekyo Sharingan."
::: it might be revelant to sasuke, but not to itachi [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 23:17, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::To Gunslinger, I don't get your point. I've read the links you provided and I think they even support my argument. In the article, "Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information," there is nothing there that says you cannot add a certain info if that info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject. And the article about the Pokemon test actually proves my point. The Naruto enterprise is continually growing and the main article itself says that its popularity is comparable to Dragonball. Consequently, its characters, especially the key ones, deserve their own pages. I believe Itachi Uchiha is a key character (see my argument above on "Itachi main page"). I do not want to mention it just because it's mentionable, I want to mention it because I think that it's relevant. As I said, if you guys add things like Deidara choked Tobi with his legs, and then you don't add things like Itachi's Sharingan can seem to cancel all of Orochimaru's jutsu experiments, then I think you guys are really confused. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:41, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::*WP:NOT#IINFO says "That something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia." Meaning, when you said you you can add something if that "info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject", you were not necessarily correct. Being relevant and referenced are prerequisites for adding information, not reasons in themselves. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information.
:::*WP:POKEMON is not a guideline, and from some perspectives, it's a logical fallacy. I pasted it in response to the assertion that other sections have indiscriminate information, therefor this information should also be added. I'm not defending this thinking, but am rather opposed to it.
:::*"Deserve their own pages". Pages are not people. They deserve nothing. They exist if they meet our guidelines on [[Wikipedia:Notability]], otherwise they will exist as redirects to superpages such as this one. (note that the concepts of "aspect" and "set" articles can be used to overrule general notability guidelines) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:23, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::So what is "suitable for inclusion" for you? I'm not even sure why I bother debating this with you, and not just add it myself. You still don't answer my argument that you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story and yet not adding this one. And what's with the "pages are not people"? Don't be cryptic. If you're arguing notability, then I think Itachi is more notable than Kakuzu or Hidan. They are dead in a single arc. Itachi had been there from the start, echoing in Sasuke's memory. Please be more clear about what you think is suitable to be added here and not, and also, what deserves its own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 02:12, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::''"you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story"''
:::::I've personally done no such thing. User:67.84.124.203 asked if mention of the event should be added to Itachi's section, and I've replied that according to Wikipedia policy... no, events shouldn't be mentioned simply because they happened. If the event somehow illustrates something you're trying to get across, then that's fine. I'm sure there are similar examples on Wikipedia, in this article and beyond, that fall under indiscriminate information. According to policy, perhaps they should not be included as well?
:::::Overviewing [[Wikipedia:Notability]] for you and the many nuanced exceptions to it created through countless AfDs is beyond the scope of this conversation. However, forking Itachi's entry into will not change any criteria for inclusion. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:31, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

== orochimarus Defining characteristics ==

he is the only one to not have one on this page, why? [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 20:01, 15 March 2007 (UTC)
:good point, it may have something to do with the fact that it wasn't known when we first were "introduced" to him that he was an ex member, and they just migradted a mini bio over to here.... but thats only my guess.....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:16, 15 March 2007 (UTC)

::but then some characters like sasori and hidan have there own page but they still have defining characterisitscs here also...[[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 22:38, 16 March 2007 (UTC)

:::but they had there mini articles on the akatsuki page prior to there own big articles being made... where as orochimaru had his own large article which was just linked over to here when he was found out to be an ex member of akatsuki does that make better sense then what i said earlier????[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:27, 19 March 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara==
Someone fix the article to say he is in fact a guy.
:...does it not? He's already referred to as "he". [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]]

== Tobi battle? ==

what chapter does Tobi fight the three tailed beji?

thnakes —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.176.173.43|24.176.173.43]] ([[User talk:24.176.173.43|talk]]) 23:07, 20 March 2007 (UTC).

:Trick question: The answer is never. :) However, for the battle you're speaking of, see the source of this image: [[:Image:Sanbi.JPG]], which I got from the [[Tailed beasts]] page. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:02, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
lolz, gunslinger your such a atrickster:P....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 17:22, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi and Deidara articles ==

Itachi and Deidara should have their own separate articles. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:13, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:Not until they're dead or have survived a major battle in two seperate arcs.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:43, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::And whose rule is that? [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 22:52, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Oh sorry I didn't say hi (I always say that to people I haven't have the pleasure of meeting), but I was in a rush. ^_^ So anyways it's no rule or policy it is just a guideline so we don't have articles that don't belong (such as stubs, though nothing against them, they're alright ^_^) and this way we can see if they even deserve their own article, for example if Zetsu was to drop dead then he wouldn't be deserving of his own article (I forgot to mention that in my first post). Oh and it also helps to keep the same discussions from appearing (like this one). Again sorry for not saying hi or explaining my reasoning further. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:39, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Thanks for the clear response. I'm getting tired of Gunslinger's rules. Now I understand why these two still don't have their own separate articles. However, I still keep to my argument in the other sections above, that Itachi must have his own article despite the fact that it would be difficult to divide his into arcs. Akatsuki members each have their own different stories, and so it could be problematic if we stick to that guideline. I predict that some of them will not die and will survive long into the series, probably not doing any "major" battle for a very long time. Itachi, for example, already had many fights, albeit small ones. And being one of the major antagonists, his major battle might not come soon. However, he is a key character, and having his own article seems to me a must, since his role in the story provides motivations for the other major characters: Sasuke, Orochimaru and Naruto. As for Deidara, isn't his fight with Gaara considered a major battle? He also fought Kakashi and Naruto, and seen capturing a tailed beast. In fact, among Akastsuki and aside from Sasori, Deidara's character is very well explored in the manga, although his history is still not revealed. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 01:19, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Just because Itachi affects things around him, doesn't mean he needs an article. [[List of characters in Heroes#Mr. Linderman|Mr. Linderman]] is mentioned in basically every episode of ''[[Heroes]]'', yet there is practically nothing known about him and thus no article. Same principle here. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:23, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Practically nothing" known about Itachi and Deidara? I know more about Itachi than I know about Hidan and how the hell did he become immortal. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:06, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Keyword: you. "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know (enough quoting?). Try to catch on here, because you've already carried on at least two pointless discussions and the inability to listen becomes annoying very quickly. We know what Itachi has done, not about him. Hidan gets a hell of a lot of character development, as does Hidan. That and Sam is just as annoyingly persistent as you in this regard. Itachi doesn't need an article because we know very little about him. Simple as that. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:11, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::The amazing thing is, the same thing can be said of you guys that "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know." Hidan gets "a hell of a lot of character development"? What are you talking about? All we know about Hidan is that he's an immortal, he has a weird religion, he killed Asuma and he got buried by Shikamaru. As for Itachi, we know about his history and he also had many battles. You're only saying you know many things about Hidan and Kakuzu because it's ''easier'' to write their articles because they only fight two major battles and then it's over. You're trying to cram the story into this "standard" that you made for yourselves. You're not the only editors here. What makes you think that you can set guidelines for everybody? I'm only speaking of this matter this way because you seem to think that I carry out "pointless discussions." But I give up. I'm tired of this discussion and of people like you who take control of articles, thinking that they know all about it, and are unquestionable about the matter. Do as you like, Wikipedia gods. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:35, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::hey buddy, ik i have not posted much but i cant stand by and idly by and listen to your babble anymore... just because we think we know something about a character doesnt mean we should run off and add it... we post facts here, not suspicions... yes we understand that itachi drives the motivation behind ALOT of characters in Naruto... but tell me, how many episodes/chapters has he really been in???? episode wise(prior to the time skip) he was seen in about 4 episodes(not including flash backs in which maybe it bumps up 2 8(of which those 2nd 4 are just them explaining what happened in the past in which all we learn is that 'he killed his clan and basically forced sasuke to hate him and extract revenge on him' why did he leave him alive?, why did he seek so much power?, we dont know and were not going to post guess's...)) AND ANOTHER THING... people like sam, gun slinger and someguy are not wiki gods or anything, and they haven't taken over the article... anyone is free to edit this article BUT it's people like them who frequent this page and make sure that the information is not only correct, but has a good enough reason for being here... AND there's nothing wrong with doing this... hell i've recently taken a page [[666_Satan|666 Satan]] that started out as basically nothing and have worked my ass off 2 make it a respectable page(ask sam if ya don't believe me) and theres nothing wrong with frequenting a page you've but ALOT of work into in order to make sure it stays respecable... i personally know that i'll frequent the 666 satan page for as long as possible inorder to make sure that all my hard work doesn't go 2 waste... it's a matter of pride and the fact that we've put so much time into something that drives us 2 do this... i mean, if it weren't for people like sam, someguy and gunslinger then people would go off and do w/e they want with this article and it'd prob go 2 crap and represent naruto in a bad light which would upset naruto fans, so instead of bitchin and moaning about how they're not agreeing with your opinion to give itachi or who ever there own article, you should be thankful for people like them who keep the article in such good shape... AND if you really want itachi or who ever to gave there own article, then you should do what the rest of us would do in any regular cituation and create a very convincing argument on why they deserve it... basically something besides "his actions drive many characters"...and im really sorry if that sounds harsh but i just couldn't sit by and watch you not listen to what anyone had to say... granted wikipedia is not a democracy, but we still try 2 have an overall agreement on what should be done prior to doing it... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 06:34, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not questioning the amount of effort you've put into creating articles. I'm an editor myself and I know how difficult it is to write a good article. I don't edit naruto pages that much, in fact, come to think of it, I've never edited any naruto article. And like I said, I give up on this discussion. If you don't want to consider my reasons to give Itachi and Deidara their own articles (and god knows I've done my best to make them clear, I usually don't debate this much except in the Reference Desk) then so be it. But I just want to make it clear that I appreciate all your work and I thank you all for it. Still, I find it hard to see this "overall agreement." Seems like the other voices here have been squashed out of existence. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:58, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::how are they being 'squashed'... and to be honesty you haven't really given much of an argument about itachi, basically all i've heard is that he has effected other people and that's about it.... if you really want to convince us then you need facts, good reasons and maybe specific policy's as to why it should be created... i mean honestly i feel like yes itachi could use his own article.... BUT the only reason that it hasn't happened is because of the fact that even though he's effected the naruto universe in a large way he has yet to really appear in many chapters/episodes so i understand why we have yet to decide that he deserve his own article... you've got to look @ the big picture of what is good for the article as a whole instead of your opinion of just one character....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:21, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Enough. There's no article for them since there isn't a suitable amount of information to make a worthwhile article. For Itachi, you can discuss his abilities, his time with his clan before annihilating them, and his very brief fights during the actual series. Not sufficient, nor would it be conclusive. Out of all the members of Akatsuki, Itachi is most likely to recieve the greatest amount of development, as he is directly linked to several of the major characters. Once his role has been properly concluded, an article can be added that will certaintly have sufficient information. As for Deidara, you can have a brief synopsis of his abilities - considering that never any great discussion about them nor variety, and you can mention the fights he has been involved in. Compared to the present articles (Sasori, Kakazu, and Hidan), he has a pitiful amount of information available to write an article. There's little more to include than what is already mentioned on the page. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 07:52, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

Ah let's see here, first welcome back Someguy, next, that guideline is mine not Gunslinger's and lastly at least I set limits for myself instead of asking for every akatsuki member to have his own article so i'm not as persistent as I used to be 8 or nine monthes ago. Again welcome back Someguy. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:someguy left for a while???? im sorry i didn't realize you've been gone for a while someguy.... i've been hellaz busy on some other article i dndt even realize:P so welcome back:)....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:14, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:My suggestion wasn't "Death = Page", but rather that for "villain of the week" enemies, the point of their death or defeat is a good time to determine whether the character required a page of its own, since we know little more information is likely to come in. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:22, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

::And I've never said Death = Article, I siad that Death + Enough info = Article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:52, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Right. Regarding Itachi, he is undoubtably significant, from virtually all perspectives. However, we don't have anything more to say about him that can't be put into a single, well-phrase paragraph. He's was a genius from the Uchiha clan who entered ANBU before killing his best friend and clan because people in ''Naruto'' are psychotic. He left his brother alive because of reasons mentioned in the preceeding sentance, as well as to supposedly challange himself. He joined Akatsuki, after which he has had fleeting encounters with various individuals where he dispatches them while bored, demonstrating his strength as a genjutsu user and the overpowering might of his mangekyo sharingan. The use of this eye technique has caused his eyesight to degrade, as fitting with the reoccuring theme in ''Naruto'' that all surpremely powerful abilities are self-destructive. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:18, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

==Sasori, Hidan, and Kakuzu==
Even though plenty of work has gone into the articles, do we really need them? They were around for like thirty chapters each, did nothing too notable in those chapters, really just served in "villain of the week" roles, and aren't important to the series itself. [[User:TTN|Nemu]] 01:31, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:The seperate articles serve as an organizational tool. And in any case, [[Tenten (Naruto)|other]] [[Chiyo|minor]] [[Shino Aburame|characters]] have similar amounts of content, and have their own articles. Once Akatsuki's role in the series is completed, a more concrete decision can be made concerning the article itself. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 03:38, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::Excluding the plot summaries, I'm surprised by the length of the three. I do agree that none are in the spotlight for very long, but I also think there's certainly enough information on each of them to warrant remaining. While there is a certain amount of bias in this belief, putting them back in this article would just recreate three lengthy article-sized sections. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:48, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Considering the Anime has yet to even truly reach these three, I expect there will be a need to keep them. The pace of shippuden is rather slow and thusly I think they will become the villians of major story arcs, rather then simply "villians of the week" as you put it. Considering Zabuza has his own article at under 15 episodes, I think these guys earn since they're going to take a fair bit more, have ties to a group of major villians, and may not be completely out of the story yet (you never know what flashbacks and plot twists may bring, hell, zabuza has been recently brought up once more even). -- [[User:Midusunknown|Midusunknown]] 07:54, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::thats a really good point actually...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 08:09, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::So Snapper are you finaly over the whole copy and paste thing (I noticed the hypocrite thing and wondered what you meant by it)? And thanks for sticking up for the articles, I get tired of being the only one doing it (even though it did sound kinda negitive). ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:39, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::I rewrote the three (sort of), so they aren't copy and pastes of what was in this article anymore. I'll likely always fight the creation of an Akatsuki member article, but will put up with it once it exists. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:02, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

== Cannibal? ==

How is Zetsu a cannibal? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:66.68.211.16|66.68.211.16]] ([[User talk:66.68.211.16|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/66.68.211.16|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Since he is presumably human, wouldn't consuming the corpses of other humans make him qualify as a cannibal? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:08, 27 March 2007 (UTC)

::This is true, but how do we know he's a cannibal? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:25, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Tobi = Obito ==

Sorry to put this on,(if tobi is obito) but i discovered why Tobi eye piece cover's his right eye. think if your in obito place thought to be dead wouldn't you want to get into Akatsuki and help you village and if his right side was rebuild (or something like that) and he dosn't want his sharigan going off so he uses his rebuild side as a why not to be know as an uchiha that is still alive. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 02:37, 29 March 2007 (UTC).

::This page is not a forum for speculation. And anyways, speculation is never put into the article in any case - note the months of removing such nonsense. The fact remains that you have '''no definite evidence whatsoever'''. Case closed. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 02:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::This is not a forum. But I just want to say that that speculation is really, really giving me goosebumps. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Holy sh*t! And the hairstyle is the same too. And it was mentioned in this article that he has several bolts and pins around his arms (surgical bolts?) And it also says here that his personality is like Naruto's. I'm really sorry to respond to this, but this is just one really cool speculation. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:58, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Speculate all you wish, it's not going in the article. This point just needs to be hammered due to all of the ridiculous vandalism that this page gets. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:18, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Well, apparently, this speculation is all over the web. I was not aware of that until now, since I don't really participate in Naruto forums. I'm not defending that this should be on the article, by the way. Still, you must admit that this illustration is really, really cool http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/49088210/ [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 05:23, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
::::You don't get out much, do you? It was literally proposed the first week we saw Obito. Doesn't make it true though, people have been claiming the Akatsuki Leader is the "Forth Hokgae" for just as long. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] 06:09, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Uh yeah i don't want it to be an article until in the manga it clearly say obito is tobi and yeah who to say tobi may be someone put it would make a good plot twist. all i'm saying it just a thought about the Obito is Tobi ideas—The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 12:08, 29 March 2007 (UTC).
::::::no real need to apologise man, i mean whats done is done... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 19:59, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

Tobi's mask doesn't center over his right eye, it centers over his left, as seen clearly in the image in his entry. It's right for the viewer looking at him, but it's certainly his '''left''' eye. I've amended this obvious info already before, but someone's switched it back so I'll post the reasoning here for discussion (I'm kinda new at this so I apologise if I should have discussed it here first before changing anything)[[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 17:05, 06 April 2007 (UTC)

:Try looking at a [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/iboT.jpg better image]. It's definitely his right eye. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:20, 6 April 2007 (UTC)
::Hmmm, correct, it is the right eye. The question then becomes, why is it reversed in the present one?. EDIT: Unless his face is turned to the left, why on Earth didn't I see that before... [[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 10:11, 07 April 2007 (UTC)
:::Perhaps because you were seeing it too "clearly"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:05, 7 April 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki City ==

Someone should really add a picture of the akatuski city to the article —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:We know nothing of this city, other than that the Akatsuki leader has been seen within it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:04, 5 April 2007 (UTC)

I still think there should be one.

:It's irrelevant. There's no point in including it. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 08:00, 6 April 2007 (UTC)

There isn't enough information on the Akatsuki to make an article on it. The article would be a one-sentence stub, something like, "A city that the Akatsuki Leader has been seen in, proposed city ruled by the Akatsuki." Wait until we have more information on the city to try and make an article about it. [[Manga_King]]

um i think he just wanted to add a pic of the panel with the AL looking out at the city in chp 329 (i think)so i dont see much harm in adding a simple picand im pretty sure no one mentioned creating an article about a place that has only been shown once and its not all that irrelevant considering thats where there headquaters is probably--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 04:47, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:And where would it go? In the section allotted to the [[Akatsuki (Naruto)#Akatsuki leader|Akatsuki leader]] that already has two images there? The only reason that it would be added would be that it gave a better picture of the leader, which it doesn't. Aside from that it's completely irrelevant, and should not be included. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:52, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has guidelines for inclusion, not exclusion. Simply that adding something won't "harm" an article isn't justification in itself to do so. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information. This goes double for [[Wikipedia:Non-free content|non-free content]] such as manga scans. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:02, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

look i dont care about the pic i was just saying read something right before screaming at them on wikipedia about something they never said--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 05:36, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:You followed your attempted clarification with an attempted justification of his action, which was in direct contradiction of what people said previously. You were directly trying to start discussion, and now you follow a recourse going back against what you just said. That's what people are talking about. Be clear about your stance is before you write something. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:42, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:This thread is about the pic. If you have something to say to User:138.88.30.56 ("Manga King"), then go to [[User talk:138.88.30.56]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:13, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

==Hidan in the wrong section==
Shouldn't Hidan be listed under "Former Members?" He's gravely incapacitated, and the Akatsuki obviously don't want him anymore seeing as how no one has come back for him. They could put him back together, but haven't. [[Manga_King]]

:Until we hear official word form Akatsuki, we'll have to assume that he still remains a technical member of the organization. The Akatsuki leader should still be in contact Hidan using his telepathic jutsu. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:34, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

True... it also just occured to me that no one has dug up Hidan's remains to reclaim his Akatsuki ring. What's your opinion, though? Do you think the Akatsuki still want Hidan, or not? I personally think that they don't want him anymore. [[Manga_King]]

== Zetsu's abilities ==
First of all, allow me to apologise for my rude behaviour. I shouldn't have kept changing teh article, but instead start a discussion here.

Now that that's out of the way, where exactly has Zetsu used this Byakugan-like ability of his? Every time he spied on someone, he was actually very near to them. I'm not saying he can't possibly have some kind of Dōjutsu. I'm just saying that there isn't any proof of one.

I don't think the article should say Zetsu can see far-away objects, when he has never been shown to have such an ability. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 21:41, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The only instance I can think of where he does something of the like is chapter 255, though that seems to be more a creative use of his actual body than an ability with his eyes. Zetsu's appearances are so staggered, however, that I may be forgetting some other long-distance use of his eyes. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:47, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The leader mentions that Zetsu's eyesight has an adjustable range in the same chapter, and were he close enough to actually see them, it would have just showed him watching them, not an eyesight zooming effect. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:50, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::The Leader says 「一番範囲のデカいヤツでだぞ」 ("Ichiban han'i no dekai yatsu de dazo"), which I would translate as "[and use] the guy with the greatest range". This doesn't hint at Zetsu having a Dōjutsu.
::Also, the zooming effect is from his real body to his projected body. It might simply be there to show how the information from their real bodies is transferred to their projected bodies. If it was there to show Zetsu has a Dōjutsu, wouldn't it actually zoom back to his real body? --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:07, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Given there's only one chapter to work with, I guess it's too early to say. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:12, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Fact is that we've never seen him use any kind of zoom vision or X-ray vision. The zooming effect could easily be something else and the leader's comment about the range doesn't imply a Dōjutsu at all. (actually, in my opinion it would imply that Zetsu has clones of himself running around, or something, hence the "use the ''guy'' with the longest range").
::::I don't think the article should say he does have Byakugan-like abilities. There's simply no proof of them. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::My knowledge of Japanese is pathetically minimal... but, by "guy" you mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}? ''Yatsu'' can be used to refer to people, true, but this is a rather vulgar way of doing so. Less offensively, it's used to point out things or objects. I believe the "yatsu" in this context would be "the perception level" with the hugest range. Both the Inane and Shannaro translation groups have assumed this meaning. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::Yes, I mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}. I know it's vulgar, but the leader does talks very informally. It would be weird for him to mean it as anything other then "guy". Not to mention that it would probably have been written in kanji and not katakana. Also, I have never seen ''yatsu'' get used as anything other then ''guy'' before. Most certainly not in NARUTO, at least.
::::::If he actually wanted to point out a thing, he would have used {{nihongo|mono|物}} or {{nihongo|''koto''|事}}. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 04:47, 10 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Hrm. I defer to your wisdom then. Do you have any explanation on why the scanlation groups are apparently ignoring this word? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:19, 10 April 2007 (UTC)

::'''Leader:''' ''"–and Zetsu, use your real body to be on the lookout. Make sure you use your longest range."''
::This tells us that Zetsu has some sort of extended sensory range. It does not say which sense, however. My personal speculation would be tactile or empathic connection through trees, foliage and other plants. Similar to [[Land of Sound#Kidomaru|Kidomaru]] and his web sense.
::Later you see see a strange effect related to Zetsu. The view zooms in suddenly though his eye. It seems people are taking this to be some sort of special eyesight. It seems clear, however, that this sequence was meant to illustrate that what Zetsu was seeing was being transmitted to his astral body in the Akatsuki cave. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:18, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

I don't know much about Naruto: Shippuden, living in America (I wish I were Japanese, they take forever to translate the manga and anime into English!), but could the Leader possibly be referring to something that no one has thought of, like ranged ninjutsu or range he can throw a shuriken at? Those are two completely random examples which should be disregarded, but when Masashi had the Leader say that he was probably referring to a kekkei genkai that Zetsu posesses that has nothing to do with eyes and hasn't been revealed yet. [[Manga_King]]

:Thats true, zetsu may have a kekkei genkai similar to Shino's putting his head on a tree trunk and being able to tell there are 6 people fighting a kilometer away (see chuunin exams part 2 w/ anko). Just cuz the leader says use ur longest range doesnt mean it has to do with a body part. Maybe he does like shino and uses the environment. he can like go through solid surfaces right? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Shishui Uchiha's death ==

I'm phrasing it as an "apparent suicide" rather than a "suicide", since it's all but confirmed that Itachi did it. If there's a better word for it, like "alleged", well, whatever works.

[[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 15:52, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, It's better to use a word like that, since he almost definately didn't kill himself. [[Manga_King]] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/138.88.175.240|138.88.175.240]] ([[User talk:138.88.175.240|talk]]) 20:22, 11 April 2007 (UTC).

If Itachi gained mangekou sharingan, I think it is completely clear that he did murder Shishui. I dont think the word "almost" should come into it. It is mentioned that Shishui was "like a brother" to Itachi. [[User:Stylishman|Stylishman]] 21:22, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:I wouldn't say it's completely clear, since Kakashi gained it without resorting to any best-friend-killing, but the discussion of that is beyond the scope of this topic -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:32, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

== May I pull a Van Gogh on you for a second? ==
Well, to short it down as much as possible...
# Shouldn't we be able to find a better image for the "Clothing and appearance" section of the article?
#Is it possible to cut out the "Deidara's gender is sometimes confused" part of Deidara's section, I don't think there are anymore people (who aren't delusional) willing to defend the "Deidara is a girl" theory any longer.
#While still on the subject of Deidara's section, I took it upon myself to check a raw issue of chapter 281 and despite the fact that I'm no pro at Japanese, I'd say that the "Tobi asks if it's death by explosion again" part is rather incorrect... A more accurate translation of Tobi's question (どうせ爆死でしょ) would be "It'll be bombing death, won't it?" and the question in itself was more likely an on-topic remark to Deidara's then current inability to use said bombs (probably pretty much to Deidara's already adding frustration as he probably WANTED to blast Tobi really good at that very moment)...
#I guess that was pretty much it then, save for the fact that I agree with one of the above topics which speculates on changing Orochimaru's picture. Seriously, it'll look much better with a picture of him from when he was in Akatsuki, rather then a picture of his severed arm... Well, that's all folks. Here, you can have your ears back now.
--[[User:81.228.148.65|81.228.148.65]] 20:51, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:#A better image might be possible.
:#The confusion was significant among English readers, and the erroneous "she" scanlations are still floating around out there. People who read this article might be curious to know the reasons behind it. Besides that, the way it's currently mentioned works well with the overall paragraph. We might want to clarify that the gender confusion occurs only in the manga, however.
:#It wasn't quoted directly. "Bombing death" and "death by explosion" have the same general meaning and are practically interchangeable.
:##<nowiki>*sigh*</nowiki> Jokes aren't really funny if you have to explain them. Deidara choked out Tobi for repeatedly stating the obvious.
:#We generally prefer usable screenshots from the anime over black and white scans of the manga. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:50, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

::On your response to #4, could we use the shot of the leader from the preview of episode 10 as opposed to the black and white pic? Ikani87 22:10, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

Well, personally, I don't think Akatsuki means "dawn" or "daybreak". Rather, I think it means Red Cloud. Aka translated into English means red, and if memory serves me right, tsuki means cloud. I think this makes WAY more scence since they DO have red clouds on their cloaks.

:The Japanese word for dawn is "Akatsuki". It just also happens to be broken down into "red" and "cloud", hence the cloaks. Ikani87 03:07, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::To elaborate on that, 暁 means dawn. It is one character. 赤鋤 (I can almost guarantee you I fucked that kanji up) means red cloud. It is two characters. Just because the word breaks down doesn't mean its spelling does. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:12, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::That's actually "red moon" (赤月 :P). "Red cloud" would be "Akakumo" or "Akagumo" or something like that. The word for cloud is nowhere in Akatsuki. And yeah, the word Akatsuki itself means Dawn, not red-anything. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 03:49, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::(edit conflict)Isn't cloud kumo (くも) anyway? That's what ja.wiki says. Or is somebody confusing [[:wikt:くも|cloud]] and [[:wikt:つき|moon]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] <nowiki /> 04:01, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::::That'll be the difference between katakana and kanji, I'd think... okay, I'm no expert at Japanese, but I'm okay-ish at Chinese, which in terms of Kanji, is more or less the same thing. So wouldn't that make cloud 雲?
::::...Or is something more authoritative in Japanese gonna come and shut me up? -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:36, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::Akatsuki means dawn. There's no debating that. Although it might be pronounced the same as "red moon" (That is, if "red moon" were to be written as if it was one word) the kanji "akatsuki" is written in gives us only one possible meaning.
:::::By the way, cloud is kumo (雲) in Japanese. Moon is tsuki (月). --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 00:10, 14 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi's own article ==

Could someone make Itachi Uchiha a seperate page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.86.205.94|67.86.205.94]] ([[User talk:67.86.205.94|talk]]) 01:23, 16 April 2007 (UTC).

:No. See [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)#Itachi and Deidara articles|above]]. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 01:37, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-04-18T07:29:02Z

KKIPPES: /* Tobi = Obito */

{{skiptotoctalk}}
{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 6|January 2007 to February 2007]]
|}

==Danzo==
does anybody know about a connection between danzo and tobi because i've been told that theres a japanese legend that includes a character with the combination of danzo and tobi's name just wondering if anybody knew something about that and no i dont know the name of the legend or what its about, sorry--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 02:59, 25 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==
Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

What? Is this debate already resolved? I really think Itachi should have his own article. Kakuzu and Hidan both have their own articles, and Itachi doesn't have one! His story is really important if one wants to know about Sasuke's story and motivations. And as for the fights, Itachi already had many fights. He fought with Kakashi, Kurenai, Jiraiya, Sasuke (a very brief one), did some sort of clone jutsu and fought Naruto and Kakashi, and then he also appeared in Orochimaru's memories in the manga, where he apparently used his sharingan to deflect his jutsu. That is enough material to create a main article with. And being clearly one of the key characters that propel the plot, the reason for Sasuke's defection to Konoha, which in turn is the reason for Naruto trying to master a new jutsu, which in turn, basically, is the whole I'm-getting-my-friend-back plot of the story -- this guy long deserves to have his own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:44, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:Despite appearing for a handful of battles, Itachi has mostly watched from the sidelines during these battles and hasn't actually done much in terms of fighting. Whatever article there would be on him would focus mainly on what he did before joining Akatsuki. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::I don't think so. I agree that it would be impossible to create Itachi's main page and divide into arcs like others, but I think we still can write a fairly lengthy piece without dividing it into those sections. The first section could be his history with Sasuke and how he got the Mangekyo Sharingan, and the other half could be his participation in Akatsuki. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:45, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::I'm not sure that would be an adequate length, but that remains to be seen. As I've said elsewhere, all attempts at giving Itachi an article have consisted of copying and pasting his section in this article into a different one. If someone were to put more effort into giving him an article than that, he might have had an article long ago. Try it if you (or someone else) must, but I'd be very disappointed if I saw a near identical copy of his section in this article with maybe a couple extra paragraphs. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:32, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Listen, all im saying is hidan and kakuzu do not play as an extreme a part in naruto as itachi does, and yet they get their own page. snapper, you're right about the being disappointed if there was a copy of his section with a few extra paragraphs, but its just like that for some people. if it gets too long, he should have his own page. plus, moonwalker makes many good points about what to put in his article, so my vote on itachis own page stands. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:07, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms[http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg] [http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg] (or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
Well, a picture of him in his Akatsuki outfit might be better than his original hand with a ring. [[User:24.35.81.34|24.35.81.34]] 14:26, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::I think it should be added. Maybe Itachi didn't care, but Orochi did! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] ([[User talk:24.229.191.54|talk]]) 10:16, 12 March 2007 (UTC).

::::::Hence why it's already mentioned under his section and not Itachi's…? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:50, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

yet it does have an importance to itachi not only does he show how powerfull he was and is my beating Oro so easy it also shows his personal outlook of Oro[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 04:57, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

To the one above Gunslinger47: If orochi cared and itachi didn't, then why would it be in itachi's page? Orochi was like a mosquito, to use Gunslinger47's metaphor (or something like that). If you had an autobiography, would you put that you swatted a fly? if that fly survived, and it magically recieved the ability to write, it probably would, but you wouldnt. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:09, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no it is important to itachi...he is responsible for Oro leaving Akatsuki and to say Oro is a fly is a little wierd he is very important character to say there wasnt any relationship between Oro and itachi is just wrong and this is on a Akatsuki page and it effects all of Akatsuki [[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 16:36, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

:Let me elaborate on my original message. This is already mentioned in the article under Orochimaru's section. To include it a second time under Itachi's section would not only be redundant; it would also be indiscriminate. [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information]]. Just because something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia. From the few scenes we've seen, it appears that this fleeting encounter with Orochimaru was irrelevant to Itachi's personal history. Not unlike the swatting of a mosquito. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:21, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

::I have 2 agree with Gunslinger on this one, I mean yes when some major event occurs to multiple characters(for example how with Sasuke and Orochimaru's recent fight is mentioned in both their articles), but this is on a way smaller scale, I mean, I guess its like saying in Naruto's article that during Naruto and Sasuke's fight Sasuke stood there 'blankly' while he thought about all the events leading up to this, or vice versa, Sasuke stood there while Naruto remembered how hard it was for him growing up... it's just a bit redundant I guess...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 18:16, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no itachi encounter with Oro is important in itachis history we have very little on itachis time in Akatsuki it shows part of his history when somone looks up itachi on Wikipedia its to learn about him and beating Oro the way itachi did is somthing somone would want to know[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 20:04, 13 March 2007 (UTC)
:so your wanting to say something silly like "itachi easily beat orochimaru while standing on the steps of some unknown place while on a nice spring day with ease"...... it's just not needed, i mean at the most we should say something like "itachi and orochimaru didn't get along well because orochimaru was plotting to take his body".... thats assuming it's worth putting in the article, which the latter one '''MAY''' be...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:23, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

JKAP2KAP, the information is important... to oro. take ancientanubis and gunslinger's thoughts to mind on this one. itachi did not care. itachi could hand oro's butt to him on a silver platter. To itachi, IT. DOESN'T. MATTER. To oro, IT. DOES. but its already listed there. can we stop this debate here? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:10, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::personally, i feel that the debate is over as we have overall reached a general aggreement that it is pointless to mention the fight it's self in itachi's article.... but as long as JKAP2KAP wants to debate it we'll keep telling him.... now IF we were 2 add anything i'd be ok with saying something along the lines of "itachi and orochimaru didn't appear to get along well" BUT that is it....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:45, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Yeah, it can be used to reference claims, such Itachi's relative power-level or whatnot, but it shouldn't be added just for the sake of adding it. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:11, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::::If it turns out that this event has major significance to Itachi himself, then it will be revealed in the upcoming chapters. As of now, it's simply a minor incident in which Itachi overwhelmed Orochimaru, and this likely led to his departure from Akatsuki. To Itachi himself, it has little relevance, especially considering that Itachi was quite aware of his inherent superiority in this fashion. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 19:19, 17 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'm amazed that this debate is over, too. Whoever said that this match doesn't matter to Itachi's history or perspective? Did anyone ask Masashi Kishimoto and got the answer straight from him? Itachi have always worn that impassive face. Even when he was murdering his family and his whole clan, or when he's fighting really powerful ninjas like Kakashi or Jiraiya, he'd always looked bored and that it doesn't matter to him. And if these seemingly unimportant details do not matter that much, then tell me why it was mentioned here that Deidara tried to choke Tobi with his legs? I believe that this match is more defining than Deidara and Tobi's match. It illustrates how powerful Itachi is compared to Orochimaru. And since when did we judge that an information is irrelevant if the subject deems it irrelevant? I've never heard of that Wikipedia rule before. I say, let's give Itachi his own article and include these details there and others. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:59, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT#IINFO]], [[WP:POKEMON]]. You want to use it as evidence for a claim? Go ahead. You want to mention it just because it's mention''able''? No. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:33, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:if orochimaru wont be included into itachis history, then why should sasuke be? at least not that much of sasukes history should be in there, since its not revelant to itachi. [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 19:27, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi's section is devoid of most things he does after joining Akatsuki. Until his role while "fighting" the Konoha Jonin, trying to capture Naruto, and stalling Team 7 is included in his section, there's no reason why his cutting off Orochimaru's hand needs to be mentioned. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::: then theres no need for this line : "He then departs, telling Sasuke that he wasn't "worth killing" and that if he wants to kill him he must spend his life hating him and acquire the Mangekyo Sharingan."
::: it might be revelant to sasuke, but not to itachi [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 23:17, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::To Gunslinger, I don't get your point. I've read the links you provided and I think they even support my argument. In the article, "Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information," there is nothing there that says you cannot add a certain info if that info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject. And the article about the Pokemon test actually proves my point. The Naruto enterprise is continually growing and the main article itself says that its popularity is comparable to Dragonball. Consequently, its characters, especially the key ones, deserve their own pages. I believe Itachi Uchiha is a key character (see my argument above on "Itachi main page"). I do not want to mention it just because it's mentionable, I want to mention it because I think that it's relevant. As I said, if you guys add things like Deidara choked Tobi with his legs, and then you don't add things like Itachi's Sharingan can seem to cancel all of Orochimaru's jutsu experiments, then I think you guys are really confused. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:41, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::*WP:NOT#IINFO says "That something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia." Meaning, when you said you you can add something if that "info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject", you were not necessarily correct. Being relevant and referenced are prerequisites for adding information, not reasons in themselves. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information.
:::*WP:POKEMON is not a guideline, and from some perspectives, it's a logical fallacy. I pasted it in response to the assertion that other sections have indiscriminate information, therefor this information should also be added. I'm not defending this thinking, but am rather opposed to it.
:::*"Deserve their own pages". Pages are not people. They deserve nothing. They exist if they meet our guidelines on [[Wikipedia:Notability]], otherwise they will exist as redirects to superpages such as this one. (note that the concepts of "aspect" and "set" articles can be used to overrule general notability guidelines) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:23, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::So what is "suitable for inclusion" for you? I'm not even sure why I bother debating this with you, and not just add it myself. You still don't answer my argument that you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story and yet not adding this one. And what's with the "pages are not people"? Don't be cryptic. If you're arguing notability, then I think Itachi is more notable than Kakuzu or Hidan. They are dead in a single arc. Itachi had been there from the start, echoing in Sasuke's memory. Please be more clear about what you think is suitable to be added here and not, and also, what deserves its own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 02:12, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::''"you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story"''
:::::I've personally done no such thing. User:67.84.124.203 asked if mention of the event should be added to Itachi's section, and I've replied that according to Wikipedia policy... no, events shouldn't be mentioned simply because they happened. If the event somehow illustrates something you're trying to get across, then that's fine. I'm sure there are similar examples on Wikipedia, in this article and beyond, that fall under indiscriminate information. According to policy, perhaps they should not be included as well?
:::::Overviewing [[Wikipedia:Notability]] for you and the many nuanced exceptions to it created through countless AfDs is beyond the scope of this conversation. However, forking Itachi's entry into will not change any criteria for inclusion. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:31, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

== orochimarus Defining characteristics ==

he is the only one to not have one on this page, why? [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 20:01, 15 March 2007 (UTC)
:good point, it may have something to do with the fact that it wasn't known when we first were "introduced" to him that he was an ex member, and they just migradted a mini bio over to here.... but thats only my guess.....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:16, 15 March 2007 (UTC)

::but then some characters like sasori and hidan have there own page but they still have defining characterisitscs here also...[[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 22:38, 16 March 2007 (UTC)

:::but they had there mini articles on the akatsuki page prior to there own big articles being made... where as orochimaru had his own large article which was just linked over to here when he was found out to be an ex member of akatsuki does that make better sense then what i said earlier????[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:27, 19 March 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara==
Someone fix the article to say he is in fact a guy.
:...does it not? He's already referred to as "he". [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]]

== Tobi battle? ==

what chapter does Tobi fight the three tailed beji?

thnakes —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.176.173.43|24.176.173.43]] ([[User talk:24.176.173.43|talk]]) 23:07, 20 March 2007 (UTC).

:Trick question: The answer is never. :) However, for the battle you're speaking of, see the source of this image: [[:Image:Sanbi.JPG]], which I got from the [[Tailed beasts]] page. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:02, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
lolz, gunslinger your such a atrickster:P....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 17:22, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi and Deidara articles ==

Itachi and Deidara should have their own separate articles. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:13, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:Not until they're dead or have survived a major battle in two seperate arcs.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:43, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::And whose rule is that? [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 22:52, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Oh sorry I didn't say hi (I always say that to people I haven't have the pleasure of meeting), but I was in a rush. ^_^ So anyways it's no rule or policy it is just a guideline so we don't have articles that don't belong (such as stubs, though nothing against them, they're alright ^_^) and this way we can see if they even deserve their own article, for example if Zetsu was to drop dead then he wouldn't be deserving of his own article (I forgot to mention that in my first post). Oh and it also helps to keep the same discussions from appearing (like this one). Again sorry for not saying hi or explaining my reasoning further. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:39, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Thanks for the clear response. I'm getting tired of Gunslinger's rules. Now I understand why these two still don't have their own separate articles. However, I still keep to my argument in the other sections above, that Itachi must have his own article despite the fact that it would be difficult to divide his into arcs. Akatsuki members each have their own different stories, and so it could be problematic if we stick to that guideline. I predict that some of them will not die and will survive long into the series, probably not doing any "major" battle for a very long time. Itachi, for example, already had many fights, albeit small ones. And being one of the major antagonists, his major battle might not come soon. However, he is a key character, and having his own article seems to me a must, since his role in the story provides motivations for the other major characters: Sasuke, Orochimaru and Naruto. As for Deidara, isn't his fight with Gaara considered a major battle? He also fought Kakashi and Naruto, and seen capturing a tailed beast. In fact, among Akastsuki and aside from Sasori, Deidara's character is very well explored in the manga, although his history is still not revealed. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 01:19, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Just because Itachi affects things around him, doesn't mean he needs an article. [[List of characters in Heroes#Mr. Linderman|Mr. Linderman]] is mentioned in basically every episode of ''[[Heroes]]'', yet there is practically nothing known about him and thus no article. Same principle here. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:23, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Practically nothing" known about Itachi and Deidara? I know more about Itachi than I know about Hidan and how the hell did he become immortal. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:06, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Keyword: you. "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know (enough quoting?). Try to catch on here, because you've already carried on at least two pointless discussions and the inability to listen becomes annoying very quickly. We know what Itachi has done, not about him. Hidan gets a hell of a lot of character development, as does Hidan. That and Sam is just as annoyingly persistent as you in this regard. Itachi doesn't need an article because we know very little about him. Simple as that. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:11, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::The amazing thing is, the same thing can be said of you guys that "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know." Hidan gets "a hell of a lot of character development"? What are you talking about? All we know about Hidan is that he's an immortal, he has a weird religion, he killed Asuma and he got buried by Shikamaru. As for Itachi, we know about his history and he also had many battles. You're only saying you know many things about Hidan and Kakuzu because it's ''easier'' to write their articles because they only fight two major battles and then it's over. You're trying to cram the story into this "standard" that you made for yourselves. You're not the only editors here. What makes you think that you can set guidelines for everybody? I'm only speaking of this matter this way because you seem to think that I carry out "pointless discussions." But I give up. I'm tired of this discussion and of people like you who take control of articles, thinking that they know all about it, and are unquestionable about the matter. Do as you like, Wikipedia gods. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:35, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::hey buddy, ik i have not posted much but i cant stand by and idly by and listen to your babble anymore... just because we think we know something about a character doesnt mean we should run off and add it... we post facts here, not suspicions... yes we understand that itachi drives the motivation behind ALOT of characters in Naruto... but tell me, how many episodes/chapters has he really been in???? episode wise(prior to the time skip) he was seen in about 4 episodes(not including flash backs in which maybe it bumps up 2 8(of which those 2nd 4 are just them explaining what happened in the past in which all we learn is that 'he killed his clan and basically forced sasuke to hate him and extract revenge on him' why did he leave him alive?, why did he seek so much power?, we dont know and were not going to post guess's...)) AND ANOTHER THING... people like sam, gun slinger and someguy are not wiki gods or anything, and they haven't taken over the article... anyone is free to edit this article BUT it's people like them who frequent this page and make sure that the information is not only correct, but has a good enough reason for being here... AND there's nothing wrong with doing this... hell i've recently taken a page [[666_Satan|666 Satan]] that started out as basically nothing and have worked my ass off 2 make it a respectable page(ask sam if ya don't believe me) and theres nothing wrong with frequenting a page you've but ALOT of work into in order to make sure it stays respecable... i personally know that i'll frequent the 666 satan page for as long as possible inorder to make sure that all my hard work doesn't go 2 waste... it's a matter of pride and the fact that we've put so much time into something that drives us 2 do this... i mean, if it weren't for people like sam, someguy and gunslinger then people would go off and do w/e they want with this article and it'd prob go 2 crap and represent naruto in a bad light which would upset naruto fans, so instead of bitchin and moaning about how they're not agreeing with your opinion to give itachi or who ever there own article, you should be thankful for people like them who keep the article in such good shape... AND if you really want itachi or who ever to gave there own article, then you should do what the rest of us would do in any regular cituation and create a very convincing argument on why they deserve it... basically something besides "his actions drive many characters"...and im really sorry if that sounds harsh but i just couldn't sit by and watch you not listen to what anyone had to say... granted wikipedia is not a democracy, but we still try 2 have an overall agreement on what should be done prior to doing it... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 06:34, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not questioning the amount of effort you've put into creating articles. I'm an editor myself and I know how difficult it is to write a good article. I don't edit naruto pages that much, in fact, come to think of it, I've never edited any naruto article. And like I said, I give up on this discussion. If you don't want to consider my reasons to give Itachi and Deidara their own articles (and god knows I've done my best to make them clear, I usually don't debate this much except in the Reference Desk) then so be it. But I just want to make it clear that I appreciate all your work and I thank you all for it. Still, I find it hard to see this "overall agreement." Seems like the other voices here have been squashed out of existence. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:58, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::how are they being 'squashed'... and to be honesty you haven't really given much of an argument about itachi, basically all i've heard is that he has effected other people and that's about it.... if you really want to convince us then you need facts, good reasons and maybe specific policy's as to why it should be created... i mean honestly i feel like yes itachi could use his own article.... BUT the only reason that it hasn't happened is because of the fact that even though he's effected the naruto universe in a large way he has yet to really appear in many chapters/episodes so i understand why we have yet to decide that he deserve his own article... you've got to look @ the big picture of what is good for the article as a whole instead of your opinion of just one character....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:21, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Enough. There's no article for them since there isn't a suitable amount of information to make a worthwhile article. For Itachi, you can discuss his abilities, his time with his clan before annihilating them, and his very brief fights during the actual series. Not sufficient, nor would it be conclusive. Out of all the members of Akatsuki, Itachi is most likely to recieve the greatest amount of development, as he is directly linked to several of the major characters. Once his role has been properly concluded, an article can be added that will certaintly have sufficient information. As for Deidara, you can have a brief synopsis of his abilities - considering that never any great discussion about them nor variety, and you can mention the fights he has been involved in. Compared to the present articles (Sasori, Kakazu, and Hidan), he has a pitiful amount of information available to write an article. There's little more to include than what is already mentioned on the page. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 07:52, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

Ah let's see here, first welcome back Someguy, next, that guideline is mine not Gunslinger's and lastly at least I set limits for myself instead of asking for every akatsuki member to have his own article so i'm not as persistent as I used to be 8 or nine monthes ago. Again welcome back Someguy. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:someguy left for a while???? im sorry i didn't realize you've been gone for a while someguy.... i've been hellaz busy on some other article i dndt even realize:P so welcome back:)....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:14, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:My suggestion wasn't "Death = Page", but rather that for "villain of the week" enemies, the point of their death or defeat is a good time to determine whether the character required a page of its own, since we know little more information is likely to come in. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:22, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

::And I've never said Death = Article, I siad that Death + Enough info = Article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:52, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Right. Regarding Itachi, he is undoubtably significant, from virtually all perspectives. However, we don't have anything more to say about him that can't be put into a single, well-phrase paragraph. He's was a genius from the Uchiha clan who entered ANBU before killing his best friend and clan because people in ''Naruto'' are psychotic. He left his brother alive because of reasons mentioned in the preceeding sentance, as well as to supposedly challange himself. He joined Akatsuki, after which he has had fleeting encounters with various individuals where he dispatches them while bored, demonstrating his strength as a genjutsu user and the overpowering might of his mangekyo sharingan. The use of this eye technique has caused his eyesight to degrade, as fitting with the reoccuring theme in ''Naruto'' that all surpremely powerful abilities are self-destructive. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:18, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

==Sasori, Hidan, and Kakuzu==
Even though plenty of work has gone into the articles, do we really need them? They were around for like thirty chapters each, did nothing too notable in those chapters, really just served in "villain of the week" roles, and aren't important to the series itself. [[User:TTN|Nemu]] 01:31, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:The seperate articles serve as an organizational tool. And in any case, [[Tenten (Naruto)|other]] [[Chiyo|minor]] [[Shino Aburame|characters]] have similar amounts of content, and have their own articles. Once Akatsuki's role in the series is completed, a more concrete decision can be made concerning the article itself. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 03:38, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::Excluding the plot summaries, I'm surprised by the length of the three. I do agree that none are in the spotlight for very long, but I also think there's certainly enough information on each of them to warrant remaining. While there is a certain amount of bias in this belief, putting them back in this article would just recreate three lengthy article-sized sections. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:48, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Considering the Anime has yet to even truly reach these three, I expect there will be a need to keep them. The pace of shippuden is rather slow and thusly I think they will become the villians of major story arcs, rather then simply "villians of the week" as you put it. Considering Zabuza has his own article at under 15 episodes, I think these guys earn since they're going to take a fair bit more, have ties to a group of major villians, and may not be completely out of the story yet (you never know what flashbacks and plot twists may bring, hell, zabuza has been recently brought up once more even). -- [[User:Midusunknown|Midusunknown]] 07:54, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::thats a really good point actually...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 08:09, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::So Snapper are you finaly over the whole copy and paste thing (I noticed the hypocrite thing and wondered what you meant by it)? And thanks for sticking up for the articles, I get tired of being the only one doing it (even though it did sound kinda negitive). ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:39, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::I rewrote the three (sort of), so they aren't copy and pastes of what was in this article anymore. I'll likely always fight the creation of an Akatsuki member article, but will put up with it once it exists. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:02, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

== Cannibal? ==

How is Zetsu a cannibal? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:66.68.211.16|66.68.211.16]] ([[User talk:66.68.211.16|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/66.68.211.16|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Since he is presumably human, wouldn't consuming the corpses of other humans make him qualify as a cannibal? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:08, 27 March 2007 (UTC)

::This is true, but how do we know he's a cannibal? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:25, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Tobi = Obito ==

Sorry to put this on,(if tobi is obito) but i discovered why Tobi eye piece cover's his right eye. think if your in obito place thought to be dead wouldn't you want to get into Akatsuki and help you village and if his right side was rebuild (or something like that) and he dosn't want his sharigan going off so he uses his rebuild side as a why not to be know as an uchiha that is still alive. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 02:37, 29 March 2007 (UTC).

::This page is not a forum for speculation. And anyways, speculation is never put into the article in any case - note the months of removing such nonsense. The fact remains that you have '''no definite evidence whatsoever'''. Case closed. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 02:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::This is not a forum. But I just want to say that that speculation is really, really giving me goosebumps. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Holy sh*t! And the hairstyle is the same too. And it was mentioned in this article that he has several bolts and pins around his arms (surgical bolts?) And it also says here that his personality is like Naruto's. I'm really sorry to respond to this, but this is just one really cool speculation. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:58, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Speculate all you wish, it's not going in the article. This point just needs to be hammered due to all of the ridiculous vandalism that this page gets. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:18, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Well, apparently, this speculation is all over the web. I was not aware of that until now, since I don't really participate in Naruto forums. I'm not defending that this should be on the article, by the way. Still, you must admit that this illustration is really, really cool http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/49088210/ [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 05:23, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
::::You don't get out much, do you? It was literally proposed the first week we saw Obito. Doesn't make it true though, people have been claiming the Akatsuki Leader is the "Forth Hokgae" for just as long. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] 06:09, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Uh yeah i don't want it to be an article until in the manga it clearly say obito is tobi and yeah who to say tobi may be someone put it would make a good plot twist. all i'm saying it just a thought about the Obito is Tobi ideas—The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 12:08, 29 March 2007 (UTC).
::::::no real need to apologise man, i mean whats done is done... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 19:59, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

Tobi's mask doesn't center over his right eye, it centers over his left, as seen clearly in the image in his entry. It's right for the viewer looking at him, but it's certainly his '''left''' eye. I've amended this obvious info already before, but someone's switched it back so I'll post the reasoning here for discussion (I'm kinda new at this so I apologise if I should have discussed it here first before changing anything)[[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 17:05, 06 April 2007 (UTC)

:Try looking at a [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/iboT.jpg better image]. It's definitely his right eye. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:20, 6 April 2007 (UTC)
::Hmmm, correct, it is the right eye. The question then becomes, why is it reversed in the present one?. EDIT: Unless his face is turned to the left, why on Earth didn't I see that before... [[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 10:11, 07 April 2007 (UTC)
:::Perhaps because you were seeing it too "clearly"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:05, 7 April 2007 (UTC)

::::For all of you who have seen the clues i have brought up (right eye, hair, Zetsu freeing him, thus his calling him "boy"), you can see its obvious obito is tobi. but of course, Someguy is probly gonna come, try n prove us wrong, get proven wrong himself, and in a fit of sore-loserness, delete this whole thing. Its what he did to the last one, and there was enough evidence there to tell that obito is tobi 2 times around! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:29, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki City ==

Someone should really add a picture of the akatuski city to the article —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:We know nothing of this city, other than that the Akatsuki leader has been seen within it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:04, 5 April 2007 (UTC)

I still think there should be one.

:It's irrelevant. There's no point in including it. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 08:00, 6 April 2007 (UTC)

There isn't enough information on the Akatsuki to make an article on it. The article would be a one-sentence stub, something like, "A city that the Akatsuki Leader has been seen in, proposed city ruled by the Akatsuki." Wait until we have more information on the city to try and make an article about it. [[Manga_King]]

um i think he just wanted to add a pic of the panel with the AL looking out at the city in chp 329 (i think)so i dont see much harm in adding a simple picand im pretty sure no one mentioned creating an article about a place that has only been shown once and its not all that irrelevant considering thats where there headquaters is probably--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 04:47, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:And where would it go? In the section allotted to the [[Akatsuki (Naruto)#Akatsuki leader|Akatsuki leader]] that already has two images there? The only reason that it would be added would be that it gave a better picture of the leader, which it doesn't. Aside from that it's completely irrelevant, and should not be included. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:52, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has guidelines for inclusion, not exclusion. Simply that adding something won't "harm" an article isn't justification in itself to do so. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information. This goes double for [[Wikipedia:Non-free content|non-free content]] such as manga scans. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:02, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

look i dont care about the pic i was just saying read something right before screaming at them on wikipedia about something they never said--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 05:36, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:You followed your attempted clarification with an attempted justification of his action, which was in direct contradiction of what people said previously. You were directly trying to start discussion, and now you follow a recourse going back against what you just said. That's what people are talking about. Be clear about your stance is before you write something. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:42, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:This thread is about the pic. If you have something to say to User:138.88.30.56 ("Manga King"), then go to [[User talk:138.88.30.56]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:13, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

==Hidan in the wrong section==
Shouldn't Hidan be listed under "Former Members?" He's gravely incapacitated, and the Akatsuki obviously don't want him anymore seeing as how no one has come back for him. They could put him back together, but haven't. [[Manga_King]]

:Until we hear official word form Akatsuki, we'll have to assume that he still remains a technical member of the organization. The Akatsuki leader should still be in contact Hidan using his telepathic jutsu. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:34, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

True... it also just occured to me that no one has dug up Hidan's remains to reclaim his Akatsuki ring. What's your opinion, though? Do you think the Akatsuki still want Hidan, or not? I personally think that they don't want him anymore. [[Manga_King]]

== Zetsu's abilities ==
First of all, allow me to apologise for my rude behaviour. I shouldn't have kept changing teh article, but instead start a discussion here.

Now that that's out of the way, where exactly has Zetsu used this Byakugan-like ability of his? Every time he spied on someone, he was actually very near to them. I'm not saying he can't possibly have some kind of Dōjutsu. I'm just saying that there isn't any proof of one.

I don't think the article should say Zetsu can see far-away objects, when he has never been shown to have such an ability. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 21:41, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The only instance I can think of where he does something of the like is chapter 255, though that seems to be more a creative use of his actual body than an ability with his eyes. Zetsu's appearances are so staggered, however, that I may be forgetting some other long-distance use of his eyes. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:47, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The leader mentions that Zetsu's eyesight has an adjustable range in the same chapter, and were he close enough to actually see them, it would have just showed him watching them, not an eyesight zooming effect. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:50, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::The Leader says 「一番範囲のデカいヤツでだぞ」 ("Ichiban han'i no dekai yatsu de dazo"), which I would translate as "[and use] the guy with the greatest range". This doesn't hint at Zetsu having a Dōjutsu.
::Also, the zooming effect is from his real body to his projected body. It might simply be there to show how the information from their real bodies is transferred to their projected bodies. If it was there to show Zetsu has a Dōjutsu, wouldn't it actually zoom back to his real body? --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:07, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Given there's only one chapter to work with, I guess it's too early to say. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:12, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Fact is that we've never seen him use any kind of zoom vision or X-ray vision. The zooming effect could easily be something else and the leader's comment about the range doesn't imply a Dōjutsu at all. (actually, in my opinion it would imply that Zetsu has clones of himself running around, or something, hence the "use the ''guy'' with the longest range").
::::I don't think the article should say he does have Byakugan-like abilities. There's simply no proof of them. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::My knowledge of Japanese is pathetically minimal... but, by "guy" you mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}? ''Yatsu'' can be used to refer to people, true, but this is a rather vulgar way of doing so. Less offensively, it's used to point out things or objects. I believe the "yatsu" in this context would be "the perception level" with the hugest range. Both the Inane and Shannaro translation groups have assumed this meaning. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::Yes, I mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}. I know it's vulgar, but the leader does talks very informally. It would be weird for him to mean it as anything other then "guy". Not to mention that it would probably have been written in kanji and not katakana. Also, I have never seen ''yatsu'' get used as anything other then ''guy'' before. Most certainly not in NARUTO, at least.
::::::If he actually wanted to point out a thing, he would have used {{nihongo|mono|物}} or {{nihongo|''koto''|事}}. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 04:47, 10 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Hrm. I defer to your wisdom then. Do you have any explanation on why the scanlation groups are apparently ignoring this word? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:19, 10 April 2007 (UTC)

::'''Leader:''' ''"–and Zetsu, use your real body to be on the lookout. Make sure you use your longest range."''
::This tells us that Zetsu has some sort of extended sensory range. It does not say which sense, however. My personal speculation would be tactile or empathic connection through trees, foliage and other plants. Similar to [[Land of Sound#Kidomaru|Kidomaru]] and his web sense.
::Later you see see a strange effect related to Zetsu. The view zooms in suddenly though his eye. It seems people are taking this to be some sort of special eyesight. It seems clear, however, that this sequence was meant to illustrate that what Zetsu was seeing was being transmitted to his astral body in the Akatsuki cave. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:18, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

I don't know much about Naruto: Shippuden, living in America (I wish I were Japanese, they take forever to translate the manga and anime into English!), but could the Leader possibly be referring to something that no one has thought of, like ranged ninjutsu or range he can throw a shuriken at? Those are two completely random examples which should be disregarded, but when Masashi had the Leader say that he was probably referring to a kekkei genkai that Zetsu posesses that has nothing to do with eyes and hasn't been revealed yet. [[Manga_King]]

== Shishui Uchiha's death ==

I'm phrasing it as an "apparent suicide" rather than a "suicide", since it's all but confirmed that Itachi did it. If there's a better word for it, like "alleged", well, whatever works.

[[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 15:52, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, It's better to use a word like that, since he almost definately didn't kill himself. [[Manga_King]] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/138.88.175.240|138.88.175.240]] ([[User talk:138.88.175.240|talk]]) 20:22, 11 April 2007 (UTC).

If Itachi gained mangekou sharingan, I think it is completely clear that he did murder Shishui. I dont think the word "almost" should come into it. It is mentioned that Shishui was "like a brother" to Itachi. [[User:Stylishman|Stylishman]] 21:22, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:I wouldn't say it's completely clear, since Kakashi gained it without resorting to any best-friend-killing, but the discussion of that is beyond the scope of this topic -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:32, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

== May I pull a Van Gogh on you for a second? ==
Well, to short it down as much as possible...
# Shouldn't we be able to find a better image for the "Clothing and appearance" section of the article?
#Is it possible to cut out the "Deidara's gender is sometimes confused" part of Deidara's section, I don't think there are anymore people (who aren't delusional) willing to defend the "Deidara is a girl" theory any longer.
#While still on the subject of Deidara's section, I took it upon myself to check a raw issue of chapter 281 and despite the fact that I'm no pro at Japanese, I'd say that the "Tobi asks if it's death by explosion again" part is rather incorrect... A more accurate translation of Tobi's question (どうせ爆死でしょ) would be "It'll be bombing death, won't it?" and the question in itself was more likely an on-topic remark to Deidara's then current inability to use said bombs (probably pretty much to Deidara's already adding frustration as he probably WANTED to blast Tobi really good at that very moment)...
#I guess that was pretty much it then, save for the fact that I agree with one of the above topics which speculates on changing Orochimaru's picture. Seriously, it'll look much better with a picture of him from when he was in Akatsuki, rather then a picture of his severed arm... Well, that's all folks. Here, you can have your ears back now.
--[[User:81.228.148.65|81.228.148.65]] 20:51, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:#A better image might be possible.
:#The confusion was significant among English readers, and the erroneous "she" scanlations are still floating around out there. People who read this article might be curious to know the reasons behind it. Besides that, the way it's currently mentioned works well with the overall paragraph. We might want to clarify that the gender confusion occurs only in the manga, however.
:#It wasn't quoted directly. "Bombing death" and "death by explosion" have the same general meaning and are practically interchangeable.
:##<nowiki>*sigh*</nowiki> Jokes aren't really funny if you have to explain them. Deidara choked out Tobi for repeatedly stating the obvious.
:#We generally prefer usable screenshots from the anime over black and white scans of the manga. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:50, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

::On your response to #4, could we use the shot of the leader from the preview of episode 10 as opposed to the black and white pic? Ikani87 22:10, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

Well, personally, I don't think Akatsuki means "dawn" or "daybreak". Rather, I think it means Red Cloud. Aka translated into English means red, and if memory serves me right, tsuki means cloud. I think this makes WAY more scence since they DO have red clouds on their cloaks.

:The Japanese word for dawn is "Akatsuki". It just also happens to be broken down into "red" and "cloud", hence the cloaks. Ikani87 03:07, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::To elaborate on that, 暁 means dawn. It is one character. 赤鋤 (I can almost guarantee you I fucked that kanji up) means red cloud. It is two characters. Just because the word breaks down doesn't mean its spelling does. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:12, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::That's actually "red moon" (赤月 :P). "Red cloud" would be "Akakumo" or "Akagumo" or something like that. The word for cloud is nowhere in Akatsuki. And yeah, the word Akatsuki itself means Dawn, not red-anything. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 03:49, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::(edit conflict)Isn't cloud kumo (くも) anyway? That's what ja.wiki says. Or is somebody confusing [[:wikt:くも|cloud]] and [[:wikt:つき|moon]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] <nowiki /> 04:01, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::::That'll be the difference between katakana and kanji, I'd think... okay, I'm no expert at Japanese, but I'm okay-ish at Chinese, which in terms of Kanji, is more or less the same thing. So wouldn't that make cloud 雲?
::::...Or is something more authoritative in Japanese gonna come and shut me up? -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:36, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::Akatsuki means dawn. There's no debating that. Although it might be pronounced the same as "red moon" (That is, if "red moon" were to be written as if it was one word) the kanji "akatsuki" is written in gives us only one possible meaning.
:::::By the way, cloud is kumo (雲) in Japanese. Moon is tsuki (月). --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 00:10, 14 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi's own article ==

Could someone make Itachi Uchiha a seperate page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.86.205.94|67.86.205.94]] ([[User talk:67.86.205.94|talk]]) 01:23, 16 April 2007 (UTC).

:No. See [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)#Itachi and Deidara articles|above]]. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 01:37, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-04-18T07:25:03Z

KKIPPES: /* Cannibal? */

{{skiptotoctalk}}
{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 6|January 2007 to February 2007]]
|}

==Danzo==
does anybody know about a connection between danzo and tobi because i've been told that theres a japanese legend that includes a character with the combination of danzo and tobi's name just wondering if anybody knew something about that and no i dont know the name of the legend or what its about, sorry--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 02:59, 25 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==
Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

What? Is this debate already resolved? I really think Itachi should have his own article. Kakuzu and Hidan both have their own articles, and Itachi doesn't have one! His story is really important if one wants to know about Sasuke's story and motivations. And as for the fights, Itachi already had many fights. He fought with Kakashi, Kurenai, Jiraiya, Sasuke (a very brief one), did some sort of clone jutsu and fought Naruto and Kakashi, and then he also appeared in Orochimaru's memories in the manga, where he apparently used his sharingan to deflect his jutsu. That is enough material to create a main article with. And being clearly one of the key characters that propel the plot, the reason for Sasuke's defection to Konoha, which in turn is the reason for Naruto trying to master a new jutsu, which in turn, basically, is the whole I'm-getting-my-friend-back plot of the story -- this guy long deserves to have his own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:44, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:Despite appearing for a handful of battles, Itachi has mostly watched from the sidelines during these battles and hasn't actually done much in terms of fighting. Whatever article there would be on him would focus mainly on what he did before joining Akatsuki. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::I don't think so. I agree that it would be impossible to create Itachi's main page and divide into arcs like others, but I think we still can write a fairly lengthy piece without dividing it into those sections. The first section could be his history with Sasuke and how he got the Mangekyo Sharingan, and the other half could be his participation in Akatsuki. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:45, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::I'm not sure that would be an adequate length, but that remains to be seen. As I've said elsewhere, all attempts at giving Itachi an article have consisted of copying and pasting his section in this article into a different one. If someone were to put more effort into giving him an article than that, he might have had an article long ago. Try it if you (or someone else) must, but I'd be very disappointed if I saw a near identical copy of his section in this article with maybe a couple extra paragraphs. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:32, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Listen, all im saying is hidan and kakuzu do not play as an extreme a part in naruto as itachi does, and yet they get their own page. snapper, you're right about the being disappointed if there was a copy of his section with a few extra paragraphs, but its just like that for some people. if it gets too long, he should have his own page. plus, moonwalker makes many good points about what to put in his article, so my vote on itachis own page stands. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:07, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms[http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg] [http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg] (or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
Well, a picture of him in his Akatsuki outfit might be better than his original hand with a ring. [[User:24.35.81.34|24.35.81.34]] 14:26, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::I think it should be added. Maybe Itachi didn't care, but Orochi did! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] ([[User talk:24.229.191.54|talk]]) 10:16, 12 March 2007 (UTC).

::::::Hence why it's already mentioned under his section and not Itachi's…? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:50, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

yet it does have an importance to itachi not only does he show how powerfull he was and is my beating Oro so easy it also shows his personal outlook of Oro[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 04:57, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

To the one above Gunslinger47: If orochi cared and itachi didn't, then why would it be in itachi's page? Orochi was like a mosquito, to use Gunslinger47's metaphor (or something like that). If you had an autobiography, would you put that you swatted a fly? if that fly survived, and it magically recieved the ability to write, it probably would, but you wouldnt. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:09, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no it is important to itachi...he is responsible for Oro leaving Akatsuki and to say Oro is a fly is a little wierd he is very important character to say there wasnt any relationship between Oro and itachi is just wrong and this is on a Akatsuki page and it effects all of Akatsuki [[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 16:36, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

:Let me elaborate on my original message. This is already mentioned in the article under Orochimaru's section. To include it a second time under Itachi's section would not only be redundant; it would also be indiscriminate. [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information]]. Just because something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia. From the few scenes we've seen, it appears that this fleeting encounter with Orochimaru was irrelevant to Itachi's personal history. Not unlike the swatting of a mosquito. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:21, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

::I have 2 agree with Gunslinger on this one, I mean yes when some major event occurs to multiple characters(for example how with Sasuke and Orochimaru's recent fight is mentioned in both their articles), but this is on a way smaller scale, I mean, I guess its like saying in Naruto's article that during Naruto and Sasuke's fight Sasuke stood there 'blankly' while he thought about all the events leading up to this, or vice versa, Sasuke stood there while Naruto remembered how hard it was for him growing up... it's just a bit redundant I guess...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 18:16, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no itachi encounter with Oro is important in itachis history we have very little on itachis time in Akatsuki it shows part of his history when somone looks up itachi on Wikipedia its to learn about him and beating Oro the way itachi did is somthing somone would want to know[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 20:04, 13 March 2007 (UTC)
:so your wanting to say something silly like "itachi easily beat orochimaru while standing on the steps of some unknown place while on a nice spring day with ease"...... it's just not needed, i mean at the most we should say something like "itachi and orochimaru didn't get along well because orochimaru was plotting to take his body".... thats assuming it's worth putting in the article, which the latter one '''MAY''' be...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:23, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

JKAP2KAP, the information is important... to oro. take ancientanubis and gunslinger's thoughts to mind on this one. itachi did not care. itachi could hand oro's butt to him on a silver platter. To itachi, IT. DOESN'T. MATTER. To oro, IT. DOES. but its already listed there. can we stop this debate here? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:10, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::personally, i feel that the debate is over as we have overall reached a general aggreement that it is pointless to mention the fight it's self in itachi's article.... but as long as JKAP2KAP wants to debate it we'll keep telling him.... now IF we were 2 add anything i'd be ok with saying something along the lines of "itachi and orochimaru didn't appear to get along well" BUT that is it....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:45, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Yeah, it can be used to reference claims, such Itachi's relative power-level or whatnot, but it shouldn't be added just for the sake of adding it. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:11, 14 March 2007 (UTC)
::::If it turns out that this event has major significance to Itachi himself, then it will be revealed in the upcoming chapters. As of now, it's simply a minor incident in which Itachi overwhelmed Orochimaru, and this likely led to his departure from Akatsuki. To Itachi himself, it has little relevance, especially considering that Itachi was quite aware of his inherent superiority in this fashion. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 19:19, 17 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'm amazed that this debate is over, too. Whoever said that this match doesn't matter to Itachi's history or perspective? Did anyone ask Masashi Kishimoto and got the answer straight from him? Itachi have always worn that impassive face. Even when he was murdering his family and his whole clan, or when he's fighting really powerful ninjas like Kakashi or Jiraiya, he'd always looked bored and that it doesn't matter to him. And if these seemingly unimportant details do not matter that much, then tell me why it was mentioned here that Deidara tried to choke Tobi with his legs? I believe that this match is more defining than Deidara and Tobi's match. It illustrates how powerful Itachi is compared to Orochimaru. And since when did we judge that an information is irrelevant if the subject deems it irrelevant? I've never heard of that Wikipedia rule before. I say, let's give Itachi his own article and include these details there and others. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:59, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT#IINFO]], [[WP:POKEMON]]. You want to use it as evidence for a claim? Go ahead. You want to mention it just because it's mention''able''? No. That'd be indiscriminate. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:33, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

:if orochimaru wont be included into itachis history, then why should sasuke be? at least not that much of sasukes history should be in there, since its not revelant to itachi. [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 19:27, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

::Itachi's section is devoid of most things he does after joining Akatsuki. Until his role while "fighting" the Konoha Jonin, trying to capture Naruto, and stalling Team 7 is included in his section, there's no reason why his cutting off Orochimaru's hand needs to be mentioned. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:40, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::: then theres no need for this line : "He then departs, telling Sasuke that he wasn't "worth killing" and that if he wants to kill him he must spend his life hating him and acquire the Mangekyo Sharingan."
::: it might be revelant to sasuke, but not to itachi [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 23:17, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
::To Gunslinger, I don't get your point. I've read the links you provided and I think they even support my argument. In the article, "Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information," there is nothing there that says you cannot add a certain info if that info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject. And the article about the Pokemon test actually proves my point. The Naruto enterprise is continually growing and the main article itself says that its popularity is comparable to Dragonball. Consequently, its characters, especially the key ones, deserve their own pages. I believe Itachi Uchiha is a key character (see my argument above on "Itachi main page"). I do not want to mention it just because it's mentionable, I want to mention it because I think that it's relevant. As I said, if you guys add things like Deidara choked Tobi with his legs, and then you don't add things like Itachi's Sharingan can seem to cancel all of Orochimaru's jutsu experiments, then I think you guys are really confused. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 00:41, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::*WP:NOT#IINFO says "That something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia." Meaning, when you said you you can add something if that "info is well referenced and have relevance to the subject", you were not necessarily correct. Being relevant and referenced are prerequisites for adding information, not reasons in themselves. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information.
:::*WP:POKEMON is not a guideline, and from some perspectives, it's a logical fallacy. I pasted it in response to the assertion that other sections have indiscriminate information, therefor this information should also be added. I'm not defending this thinking, but am rather opposed to it.
:::*"Deserve their own pages". Pages are not people. They deserve nothing. They exist if they meet our guidelines on [[Wikipedia:Notability]], otherwise they will exist as redirects to superpages such as this one. (note that the concepts of "aspect" and "set" articles can be used to overrule general notability guidelines) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:23, 22 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::So what is "suitable for inclusion" for you? I'm not even sure why I bother debating this with you, and not just add it myself. You still don't answer my argument that you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story and yet not adding this one. And what's with the "pages are not people"? Don't be cryptic. If you're arguing notability, then I think Itachi is more notable than Kakuzu or Hidan. They are dead in a single arc. Itachi had been there from the start, echoing in Sasuke's memory. Please be more clear about what you think is suitable to be added here and not, and also, what deserves its own article. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 02:12, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::''"you're adding seemingly insignificant details in the story"''
:::::I've personally done no such thing. User:67.84.124.203 asked if mention of the event should be added to Itachi's section, and I've replied that according to Wikipedia policy... no, events shouldn't be mentioned simply because they happened. If the event somehow illustrates something you're trying to get across, then that's fine. I'm sure there are similar examples on Wikipedia, in this article and beyond, that fall under indiscriminate information. According to policy, perhaps they should not be included as well?
:::::Overviewing [[Wikipedia:Notability]] for you and the many nuanced exceptions to it created through countless AfDs is beyond the scope of this conversation. However, forking Itachi's entry into will not change any criteria for inclusion. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:31, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

== orochimarus Defining characteristics ==

he is the only one to not have one on this page, why? [[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 20:01, 15 March 2007 (UTC)
:good point, it may have something to do with the fact that it wasn't known when we first were "introduced" to him that he was an ex member, and they just migradted a mini bio over to here.... but thats only my guess.....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:16, 15 March 2007 (UTC)

::but then some characters like sasori and hidan have there own page but they still have defining characterisitscs here also...[[User:Letuce|Letuce]] 22:38, 16 March 2007 (UTC)

:::but they had there mini articles on the akatsuki page prior to there own big articles being made... where as orochimaru had his own large article which was just linked over to here when he was found out to be an ex member of akatsuki does that make better sense then what i said earlier????[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:27, 19 March 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara==
Someone fix the article to say he is in fact a guy.
:...does it not? He's already referred to as "he". [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]]

== Tobi battle? ==

what chapter does Tobi fight the three tailed beji?

thnakes —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.176.173.43|24.176.173.43]] ([[User talk:24.176.173.43|talk]]) 23:07, 20 March 2007 (UTC).

:Trick question: The answer is never. :) However, for the battle you're speaking of, see the source of this image: [[:Image:Sanbi.JPG]], which I got from the [[Tailed beasts]] page. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:02, 21 March 2007 (UTC)
lolz, gunslinger your such a atrickster:P....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 17:22, 21 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi and Deidara articles ==

Itachi and Deidara should have their own separate articles. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:13, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:Not until they're dead or have survived a major battle in two seperate arcs.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:43, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::And whose rule is that? [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 22:52, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Oh sorry I didn't say hi (I always say that to people I haven't have the pleasure of meeting), but I was in a rush. ^_^ So anyways it's no rule or policy it is just a guideline so we don't have articles that don't belong (such as stubs, though nothing against them, they're alright ^_^) and this way we can see if they even deserve their own article, for example if Zetsu was to drop dead then he wouldn't be deserving of his own article (I forgot to mention that in my first post). Oh and it also helps to keep the same discussions from appearing (like this one). Again sorry for not saying hi or explaining my reasoning further. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:39, 22 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Thanks for the clear response. I'm getting tired of Gunslinger's rules. Now I understand why these two still don't have their own separate articles. However, I still keep to my argument in the other sections above, that Itachi must have his own article despite the fact that it would be difficult to divide his into arcs. Akatsuki members each have their own different stories, and so it could be problematic if we stick to that guideline. I predict that some of them will not die and will survive long into the series, probably not doing any "major" battle for a very long time. Itachi, for example, already had many fights, albeit small ones. And being one of the major antagonists, his major battle might not come soon. However, he is a key character, and having his own article seems to me a must, since his role in the story provides motivations for the other major characters: Sasuke, Orochimaru and Naruto. As for Deidara, isn't his fight with Gaara considered a major battle? He also fought Kakashi and Naruto, and seen capturing a tailed beast. In fact, among Akastsuki and aside from Sasori, Deidara's character is very well explored in the manga, although his history is still not revealed. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 01:19, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Just because Itachi affects things around him, doesn't mean he needs an article. [[List of characters in Heroes#Mr. Linderman|Mr. Linderman]] is mentioned in basically every episode of ''[[Heroes]]'', yet there is practically nothing known about him and thus no article. Same principle here. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:23, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Practically nothing" known about Itachi and Deidara? I know more about Itachi than I know about Hidan and how the hell did he become immortal. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:06, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Keyword: you. "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know (enough quoting?). Try to catch on here, because you've already carried on at least two pointless discussions and the inability to listen becomes annoying very quickly. We know what Itachi has done, not about him. Hidan gets a hell of a lot of character development, as does Hidan. That and Sam is just as annoyingly persistent as you in this regard. Itachi doesn't need an article because we know very little about him. Simple as that. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:11, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::The amazing thing is, the same thing can be said of you guys that "You" are basing your entire argument around what "you" believe "you" know and don't know." Hidan gets "a hell of a lot of character development"? What are you talking about? All we know about Hidan is that he's an immortal, he has a weird religion, he killed Asuma and he got buried by Shikamaru. As for Itachi, we know about his history and he also had many battles. You're only saying you know many things about Hidan and Kakuzu because it's ''easier'' to write their articles because they only fight two major battles and then it's over. You're trying to cram the story into this "standard" that you made for yourselves. You're not the only editors here. What makes you think that you can set guidelines for everybody? I'm only speaking of this matter this way because you seem to think that I carry out "pointless discussions." But I give up. I'm tired of this discussion and of people like you who take control of articles, thinking that they know all about it, and are unquestionable about the matter. Do as you like, Wikipedia gods. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 04:35, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::hey buddy, ik i have not posted much but i cant stand by and idly by and listen to your babble anymore... just because we think we know something about a character doesnt mean we should run off and add it... we post facts here, not suspicions... yes we understand that itachi drives the motivation behind ALOT of characters in Naruto... but tell me, how many episodes/chapters has he really been in???? episode wise(prior to the time skip) he was seen in about 4 episodes(not including flash backs in which maybe it bumps up 2 8(of which those 2nd 4 are just them explaining what happened in the past in which all we learn is that 'he killed his clan and basically forced sasuke to hate him and extract revenge on him' why did he leave him alive?, why did he seek so much power?, we dont know and were not going to post guess's...)) AND ANOTHER THING... people like sam, gun slinger and someguy are not wiki gods or anything, and they haven't taken over the article... anyone is free to edit this article BUT it's people like them who frequent this page and make sure that the information is not only correct, but has a good enough reason for being here... AND there's nothing wrong with doing this... hell i've recently taken a page [[666_Satan|666 Satan]] that started out as basically nothing and have worked my ass off 2 make it a respectable page(ask sam if ya don't believe me) and theres nothing wrong with frequenting a page you've but ALOT of work into in order to make sure it stays respecable... i personally know that i'll frequent the 666 satan page for as long as possible inorder to make sure that all my hard work doesn't go 2 waste... it's a matter of pride and the fact that we've put so much time into something that drives us 2 do this... i mean, if it weren't for people like sam, someguy and gunslinger then people would go off and do w/e they want with this article and it'd prob go 2 crap and represent naruto in a bad light which would upset naruto fans, so instead of bitchin and moaning about how they're not agreeing with your opinion to give itachi or who ever there own article, you should be thankful for people like them who keep the article in such good shape... AND if you really want itachi or who ever to gave there own article, then you should do what the rest of us would do in any regular cituation and create a very convincing argument on why they deserve it... basically something besides "his actions drive many characters"...and im really sorry if that sounds harsh but i just couldn't sit by and watch you not listen to what anyone had to say... granted wikipedia is not a democracy, but we still try 2 have an overall agreement on what should be done prior to doing it... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 06:34, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not questioning the amount of effort you've put into creating articles. I'm an editor myself and I know how difficult it is to write a good article. I don't edit naruto pages that much, in fact, come to think of it, I've never edited any naruto article. And like I said, I give up on this discussion. If you don't want to consider my reasons to give Itachi and Deidara their own articles (and god knows I've done my best to make them clear, I usually don't debate this much except in the Reference Desk) then so be it. But I just want to make it clear that I appreciate all your work and I thank you all for it. Still, I find it hard to see this "overall agreement." Seems like the other voices here have been squashed out of existence. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 06:58, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::how are they being 'squashed'... and to be honesty you haven't really given much of an argument about itachi, basically all i've heard is that he has effected other people and that's about it.... if you really want to convince us then you need facts, good reasons and maybe specific policy's as to why it should be created... i mean honestly i feel like yes itachi could use his own article.... BUT the only reason that it hasn't happened is because of the fact that even though he's effected the naruto universe in a large way he has yet to really appear in many chapters/episodes so i understand why we have yet to decide that he deserve his own article... you've got to look @ the big picture of what is good for the article as a whole instead of your opinion of just one character....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:21, 23 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Enough. There's no article for them since there isn't a suitable amount of information to make a worthwhile article. For Itachi, you can discuss his abilities, his time with his clan before annihilating them, and his very brief fights during the actual series. Not sufficient, nor would it be conclusive. Out of all the members of Akatsuki, Itachi is most likely to recieve the greatest amount of development, as he is directly linked to several of the major characters. Once his role has been properly concluded, an article can be added that will certaintly have sufficient information. As for Deidara, you can have a brief synopsis of his abilities - considering that never any great discussion about them nor variety, and you can mention the fights he has been involved in. Compared to the present articles (Sasori, Kakazu, and Hidan), he has a pitiful amount of information available to write an article. There's little more to include than what is already mentioned on the page. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 07:52, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

Ah let's see here, first welcome back Someguy, next, that guideline is mine not Gunslinger's and lastly at least I set limits for myself instead of asking for every akatsuki member to have his own article so i'm not as persistent as I used to be 8 or nine monthes ago. Again welcome back Someguy. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:someguy left for a while???? im sorry i didn't realize you've been gone for a while someguy.... i've been hellaz busy on some other article i dndt even realize:P so welcome back:)....[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:14, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:My suggestion wasn't "Death = Page", but rather that for "villain of the week" enemies, the point of their death or defeat is a good time to determine whether the character required a page of its own, since we know little more information is likely to come in. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:22, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

::And I've never said Death = Article, I siad that Death + Enough info = Article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:52, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Right. Regarding Itachi, he is undoubtably significant, from virtually all perspectives. However, we don't have anything more to say about him that can't be put into a single, well-phrase paragraph. He's was a genius from the Uchiha clan who entered ANBU before killing his best friend and clan because people in ''Naruto'' are psychotic. He left his brother alive because of reasons mentioned in the preceeding sentance, as well as to supposedly challange himself. He joined Akatsuki, after which he has had fleeting encounters with various individuals where he dispatches them while bored, demonstrating his strength as a genjutsu user and the overpowering might of his mangekyo sharingan. The use of this eye technique has caused his eyesight to degrade, as fitting with the reoccuring theme in ''Naruto'' that all surpremely powerful abilities are self-destructive. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:18, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

==Sasori, Hidan, and Kakuzu==
Even though plenty of work has gone into the articles, do we really need them? They were around for like thirty chapters each, did nothing too notable in those chapters, really just served in "villain of the week" roles, and aren't important to the series itself. [[User:TTN|Nemu]] 01:31, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:The seperate articles serve as an organizational tool. And in any case, [[Tenten (Naruto)|other]] [[Chiyo|minor]] [[Shino Aburame|characters]] have similar amounts of content, and have their own articles. Once Akatsuki's role in the series is completed, a more concrete decision can be made concerning the article itself. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 03:38, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::Excluding the plot summaries, I'm surprised by the length of the three. I do agree that none are in the spotlight for very long, but I also think there's certainly enough information on each of them to warrant remaining. While there is a certain amount of bias in this belief, putting them back in this article would just recreate three lengthy article-sized sections. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:48, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Considering the Anime has yet to even truly reach these three, I expect there will be a need to keep them. The pace of shippuden is rather slow and thusly I think they will become the villians of major story arcs, rather then simply "villians of the week" as you put it. Considering Zabuza has his own article at under 15 episodes, I think these guys earn since they're going to take a fair bit more, have ties to a group of major villians, and may not be completely out of the story yet (you never know what flashbacks and plot twists may bring, hell, zabuza has been recently brought up once more even). -- [[User:Midusunknown|Midusunknown]] 07:54, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::thats a really good point actually...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 08:09, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::So Snapper are you finaly over the whole copy and paste thing (I noticed the hypocrite thing and wondered what you meant by it)? And thanks for sticking up for the articles, I get tired of being the only one doing it (even though it did sound kinda negitive). ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:39, 23 March 2007 (UTC)

::::::I rewrote the three (sort of), so they aren't copy and pastes of what was in this article anymore. I'll likely always fight the creation of an Akatsuki member article, but will put up with it once it exists. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:02, 24 March 2007 (UTC)

== Cannibal? ==

How is Zetsu a cannibal? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:66.68.211.16|66.68.211.16]] ([[User talk:66.68.211.16|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/66.68.211.16|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Since he is presumably human, wouldn't consuming the corpses of other humans make him qualify as a cannibal? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:08, 27 March 2007 (UTC)

::This is true, but how do we know he's a cannibal? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:25, 18 April 2007 (UTC)

== Tobi = Obito ==

Sorry to put this on,(if tobi is obito) but i discovered why Tobi eye piece cover's his right eye. think if your in obito place thought to be dead wouldn't you want to get into Akatsuki and help you village and if his right side was rebuild (or something like that) and he dosn't want his sharigan going off so he uses his rebuild side as a why not to be know as an uchiha that is still alive. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 02:37, 29 March 2007 (UTC).

::This page is not a forum for speculation. And anyways, speculation is never put into the article in any case - note the months of removing such nonsense. The fact remains that you have '''no definite evidence whatsoever'''. Case closed. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 02:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::This is not a forum. But I just want to say that that speculation is really, really giving me goosebumps. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:43, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Holy sh*t! And the hairstyle is the same too. And it was mentioned in this article that he has several bolts and pins around his arms (surgical bolts?) And it also says here that his personality is like Naruto's. I'm really sorry to respond to this, but this is just one really cool speculation. [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 03:58, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

::::Speculate all you wish, it's not going in the article. This point just needs to be hammered due to all of the ridiculous vandalism that this page gets. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:18, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Well, apparently, this speculation is all over the web. I was not aware of that until now, since I don't really participate in Naruto forums. I'm not defending that this should be on the article, by the way. Still, you must admit that this illustration is really, really cool http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/49088210/ [[User:Moonwalkerwiz|Moonwalkerwiz]] 05:23, 29 March 2007 (UTC)
::::You don't get out much, do you? It was literally proposed the first week we saw Obito. Doesn't make it true though, people have been claiming the Akatsuki Leader is the "Forth Hokgae" for just as long. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] 06:09, 29 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::Uh yeah i don't want it to be an article until in the manga it clearly say obito is tobi and yeah who to say tobi may be someone put it would make a good plot twist. all i'm saying it just a thought about the Obito is Tobi ideas—The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.36.181.5|67.36.181.5]] ([[User talk:67.36.181.5|talk]]) 12:08, 29 March 2007 (UTC).
::::::no real need to apologise man, i mean whats done is done... [[User:Ancientanubis|'''Ancientanubis''']], '''[[User_Talk:Ancientanubis|talk]]''' 19:59, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

Tobi's mask doesn't center over his right eye, it centers over his left, as seen clearly in the image in his entry. It's right for the viewer looking at him, but it's certainly his '''left''' eye. I've amended this obvious info already before, but someone's switched it back so I'll post the reasoning here for discussion (I'm kinda new at this so I apologise if I should have discussed it here first before changing anything)[[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 17:05, 06 April 2007 (UTC)

:Try looking at a [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/iboT.jpg better image]. It's definitely his right eye. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:20, 6 April 2007 (UTC)
::Hmmm, correct, it is the right eye. The question then becomes, why is it reversed in the present one?. EDIT: Unless his face is turned to the left, why on Earth didn't I see that before... [[User:Lyinginbedmon|Lyinginbedmon]] 10:11, 07 April 2007 (UTC)
:::Perhaps because you were seeing it too "clearly"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:05, 7 April 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki City ==

Someone should really add a picture of the akatuski city to the article —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:75.74.65.5|75.74.65.5]] ([[User talk:75.74.65.5|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/75.74.65.5|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:We know nothing of this city, other than that the Akatsuki leader has been seen within it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:04, 5 April 2007 (UTC)

I still think there should be one.

:It's irrelevant. There's no point in including it. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 08:00, 6 April 2007 (UTC)

There isn't enough information on the Akatsuki to make an article on it. The article would be a one-sentence stub, something like, "A city that the Akatsuki Leader has been seen in, proposed city ruled by the Akatsuki." Wait until we have more information on the city to try and make an article about it. [[Manga_King]]

um i think he just wanted to add a pic of the panel with the AL looking out at the city in chp 329 (i think)so i dont see much harm in adding a simple picand im pretty sure no one mentioned creating an article about a place that has only been shown once and its not all that irrelevant considering thats where there headquaters is probably--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 04:47, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:And where would it go? In the section allotted to the [[Akatsuki (Naruto)#Akatsuki leader|Akatsuki leader]] that already has two images there? The only reason that it would be added would be that it gave a better picture of the leader, which it doesn't. Aside from that it's completely irrelevant, and should not be included. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 04:52, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has guidelines for inclusion, not exclusion. Simply that adding something won't "harm" an article isn't justification in itself to do so. Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information. This goes double for [[Wikipedia:Non-free content|non-free content]] such as manga scans. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:02, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

look i dont care about the pic i was just saying read something right before screaming at them on wikipedia about something they never said--[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 05:36, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:You followed your attempted clarification with an attempted justification of his action, which was in direct contradiction of what people said previously. You were directly trying to start discussion, and now you follow a recourse going back against what you just said. That's what people are talking about. Be clear about your stance is before you write something. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 05:42, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

:This thread is about the pic. If you have something to say to User:138.88.30.56 ("Manga King"), then go to [[User talk:138.88.30.56]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:13, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

==Hidan in the wrong section==
Shouldn't Hidan be listed under "Former Members?" He's gravely incapacitated, and the Akatsuki obviously don't want him anymore seeing as how no one has come back for him. They could put him back together, but haven't. [[Manga_King]]

:Until we hear official word form Akatsuki, we'll have to assume that he still remains a technical member of the organization. The Akatsuki leader should still be in contact Hidan using his telepathic jutsu. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:34, 8 April 2007 (UTC)

True... it also just occured to me that no one has dug up Hidan's remains to reclaim his Akatsuki ring. What's your opinion, though? Do you think the Akatsuki still want Hidan, or not? I personally think that they don't want him anymore. [[Manga_King]]

== Zetsu's abilities ==
First of all, allow me to apologise for my rude behaviour. I shouldn't have kept changing teh article, but instead start a discussion here.

Now that that's out of the way, where exactly has Zetsu used this Byakugan-like ability of his? Every time he spied on someone, he was actually very near to them. I'm not saying he can't possibly have some kind of Dōjutsu. I'm just saying that there isn't any proof of one.

I don't think the article should say Zetsu can see far-away objects, when he has never been shown to have such an ability. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 21:41, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The only instance I can think of where he does something of the like is chapter 255, though that seems to be more a creative use of his actual body than an ability with his eyes. Zetsu's appearances are so staggered, however, that I may be forgetting some other long-distance use of his eyes. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 21:47, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:The leader mentions that Zetsu's eyesight has an adjustable range in the same chapter, and were he close enough to actually see them, it would have just showed him watching them, not an eyesight zooming effect. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:50, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::The Leader says 「一番範囲のデカいヤツでだぞ」 ("Ichiban han'i no dekai yatsu de dazo"), which I would translate as "[and use] the guy with the greatest range". This doesn't hint at Zetsu having a Dōjutsu.
::Also, the zooming effect is from his real body to his projected body. It might simply be there to show how the information from their real bodies is transferred to their projected bodies. If it was there to show Zetsu has a Dōjutsu, wouldn't it actually zoom back to his real body? --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:07, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::Given there's only one chapter to work with, I guess it's too early to say. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:12, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Fact is that we've never seen him use any kind of zoom vision or X-ray vision. The zooming effect could easily be something else and the leader's comment about the range doesn't imply a Dōjutsu at all. (actually, in my opinion it would imply that Zetsu has clones of himself running around, or something, hence the "use the ''guy'' with the longest range").
::::I don't think the article should say he does have Byakugan-like abilities. There's simply no proof of them. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 22:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::My knowledge of Japanese is pathetically minimal... but, by "guy" you mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}? ''Yatsu'' can be used to refer to people, true, but this is a rather vulgar way of doing so. Less offensively, it's used to point out things or objects. I believe the "yatsu" in this context would be "the perception level" with the hugest range. Both the Inane and Shannaro translation groups have assumed this meaning. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:27, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

::::::Yes, I mean {{nihongo|''yatsu''|ヤツ}}. I know it's vulgar, but the leader does talks very informally. It would be weird for him to mean it as anything other then "guy". Not to mention that it would probably have been written in kanji and not katakana. Also, I have never seen ''yatsu'' get used as anything other then ''guy'' before. Most certainly not in NARUTO, at least.
::::::If he actually wanted to point out a thing, he would have used {{nihongo|mono|物}} or {{nihongo|''koto''|事}}. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 04:47, 10 April 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Hrm. I defer to your wisdom then. Do you have any explanation on why the scanlation groups are apparently ignoring this word? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:19, 10 April 2007 (UTC)

::'''Leader:''' ''"–and Zetsu, use your real body to be on the lookout. Make sure you use your longest range."''
::This tells us that Zetsu has some sort of extended sensory range. It does not say which sense, however. My personal speculation would be tactile or empathic connection through trees, foliage and other plants. Similar to [[Land of Sound#Kidomaru|Kidomaru]] and his web sense.
::Later you see see a strange effect related to Zetsu. The view zooms in suddenly though his eye. It seems people are taking this to be some sort of special eyesight. It seems clear, however, that this sequence was meant to illustrate that what Zetsu was seeing was being transmitted to his astral body in the Akatsuki cave. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:18, 9 April 2007 (UTC)

I don't know much about Naruto: Shippuden, living in America (I wish I were Japanese, they take forever to translate the manga and anime into English!), but could the Leader possibly be referring to something that no one has thought of, like ranged ninjutsu or range he can throw a shuriken at? Those are two completely random examples which should be disregarded, but when Masashi had the Leader say that he was probably referring to a kekkei genkai that Zetsu posesses that has nothing to do with eyes and hasn't been revealed yet. [[Manga_King]]

== Shishui Uchiha's death ==

I'm phrasing it as an "apparent suicide" rather than a "suicide", since it's all but confirmed that Itachi did it. If there's a better word for it, like "alleged", well, whatever works.

[[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 15:52, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, It's better to use a word like that, since he almost definately didn't kill himself. [[Manga_King]] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/138.88.175.240|138.88.175.240]] ([[User talk:138.88.175.240|talk]]) 20:22, 11 April 2007 (UTC).

If Itachi gained mangekou sharingan, I think it is completely clear that he did murder Shishui. I dont think the word "almost" should come into it. It is mentioned that Shishui was "like a brother" to Itachi. [[User:Stylishman|Stylishman]] 21:22, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:I wouldn't say it's completely clear, since Kakashi gained it without resorting to any best-friend-killing, but the discussion of that is beyond the scope of this topic -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:32, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

== May I pull a Van Gogh on you for a second? ==
Well, to short it down as much as possible...
# Shouldn't we be able to find a better image for the "Clothing and appearance" section of the article?
#Is it possible to cut out the "Deidara's gender is sometimes confused" part of Deidara's section, I don't think there are anymore people (who aren't delusional) willing to defend the "Deidara is a girl" theory any longer.
#While still on the subject of Deidara's section, I took it upon myself to check a raw issue of chapter 281 and despite the fact that I'm no pro at Japanese, I'd say that the "Tobi asks if it's death by explosion again" part is rather incorrect... A more accurate translation of Tobi's question (どうせ爆死でしょ) would be "It'll be bombing death, won't it?" and the question in itself was more likely an on-topic remark to Deidara's then current inability to use said bombs (probably pretty much to Deidara's already adding frustration as he probably WANTED to blast Tobi really good at that very moment)...
#I guess that was pretty much it then, save for the fact that I agree with one of the above topics which speculates on changing Orochimaru's picture. Seriously, it'll look much better with a picture of him from when he was in Akatsuki, rather then a picture of his severed arm... Well, that's all folks. Here, you can have your ears back now.
--[[User:81.228.148.65|81.228.148.65]] 20:51, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

:#A better image might be possible.
:#The confusion was significant among English readers, and the erroneous "she" scanlations are still floating around out there. People who read this article might be curious to know the reasons behind it. Besides that, the way it's currently mentioned works well with the overall paragraph. We might want to clarify that the gender confusion occurs only in the manga, however.
:#It wasn't quoted directly. "Bombing death" and "death by explosion" have the same general meaning and are practically interchangeable.
:##<nowiki>*sigh*</nowiki> Jokes aren't really funny if you have to explain them. Deidara choked out Tobi for repeatedly stating the obvious.
:#We generally prefer usable screenshots from the anime over black and white scans of the manga. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:50, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

::On your response to #4, could we use the shot of the leader from the preview of episode 10 as opposed to the black and white pic? Ikani87 22:10, 12 April 2007 (UTC)

Well, personally, I don't think Akatsuki means "dawn" or "daybreak". Rather, I think it means Red Cloud. Aka translated into English means red, and if memory serves me right, tsuki means cloud. I think this makes WAY more scence since they DO have red clouds on their cloaks.

:The Japanese word for dawn is "Akatsuki". It just also happens to be broken down into "red" and "cloud", hence the cloaks. Ikani87 03:07, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::To elaborate on that, 暁 means dawn. It is one character. 赤鋤 (I can almost guarantee you I fucked that kanji up) means red cloud. It is two characters. Just because the word breaks down doesn't mean its spelling does. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:12, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::That's actually "red moon" (赤月 :P). "Red cloud" would be "Akakumo" or "Akagumo" or something like that. The word for cloud is nowhere in Akatsuki. And yeah, the word Akatsuki itself means Dawn, not red-anything. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 03:49, 13 April 2007 (UTC)
:::(edit conflict)Isn't cloud kumo (くも) anyway? That's what ja.wiki says. Or is somebody confusing [[:wikt:くも|cloud]] and [[:wikt:つき|moon]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:tjstrf|talk]] <nowiki /> 04:01, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

::::That'll be the difference between katakana and kanji, I'd think... okay, I'm no expert at Japanese, but I'm okay-ish at Chinese, which in terms of Kanji, is more or less the same thing. So wouldn't that make cloud 雲?
::::...Or is something more authoritative in Japanese gonna come and shut me up? -- [[User:Seraphchoir|Seraphchoir]] 23:36, 13 April 2007 (UTC)

:::::Akatsuki means dawn. There's no debating that. Although it might be pronounced the same as "red moon" (That is, if "red moon" were to be written as if it was one word) the kanji "akatsuki" is written in gives us only one possible meaning.
:::::By the way, cloud is kumo (雲) in Japanese. Moon is tsuki (月). --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 00:10, 14 April 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi's own article ==

Could someone make Itachi Uchiha a seperate page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.86.205.94|67.86.205.94]] ([[User talk:67.86.205.94|talk]]) 01:23, 16 April 2007 (UTC).

:No. See [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)#Itachi and Deidara articles|above]]. [[User:Sephiroth BCR|Sephiroth BCR]] 01:37, 16 April 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Uchiha clan

2007-04-17T04:03:21Z

KKIPPES: /* Bloodtype */

Talk:Uchiha clan

2007-04-17T03:54:44Z

KKIPPES: /* Tobi/Obito */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=start}}

== Question ==
Who the heck is Uchia Jubei? I haven't read this name in Chapter 312 —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:SotY|SotY]] ([[User talk:SotY|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/SotY|contribs]]) {{{2|}}}.
:Never heard of him. Where'd you see his name mentioned? [[Manga_King]]

=="Shisui of the Body Flicker" a mistranslation?==
Why does it say in character descriptions that Uchiha Shisui was called " shisui of the body flicker" when in episode 129 it was clearly stated by ther members of the Uchiha clan as " Shisui of the Mirage". Can someone please change that unless there is other evidence that proves he was called Shiusi of the body flicker.

:It's a mistranslation. It refers to his technique. "Body Flicker" is accurate. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:13, 15 March 2007 (UTC)

I did you the honor of making you a seperate category for the whole "Shisui" thing. Don't write stuff about topic "B" under section "A," if you catch my meaning. [[Manga_King]]

== Shisui's age ==
actually... as far as I know and I will let a friend check this out for me... Shisui's age was never mentioned in the data books~ I read the translations of the Uchiha pages but it was never mentioned there so WHERE did you get that information then? I can't remember reading that in the translations.. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kayuuko|Kayuuko]] ([[User talk:Kayuuko|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kayuuko|contribs]]) {{{2|}}}.

:look over it agin if you don't find it change it.--[[User:Kenshin -Himura|Kenshin -Himura]] 13:04, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

== Good job! ==
Great idea of bringing separate articles for the clans! Hope this cleans up other related articles.--[[User:Francis820|Francis820]] 13:09, 3 August 2006 (UTC)

== Tobi/Obito ==
Should an especulation about this be made. The personalities of both seem to match. Besides the mask of Tobi pointing to the one eye Obito would have left if this one had remained intact after the boulder strike. The armor covering his suposedly damaged half of the body...??? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/201.217.106.227|201.217.106.227]] ([[User talk:201.217.106.227|talk]]) {{{2|}}}.

:Obito is confirmed dead. D-E-A-D. End of story. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 18:48, 9 August 2006 (UTC)

::OMG he's right. Tobi must be the third MS user and also Uchiha Madara and also Yodimame! IT ALL FITS. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Plunge|Plunge]] ([[User talk:Plunge|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Plunge|contribs]]) {{{2|}}}.

:::no. there are only three people whith MS your forgeting Kakashi and itachi there is '''ONE OTHER''' MS user not three and my list of people with MS is: itachi,Kakashi,and Madara. Obito is '''D-E-A-D''' like Pentasyllabic said and "OMG" he's wrong--[[User:Kenshin -Himura|Kenshin -Himura]] 22:23, 30 August 2006 (UTC)

::::Sarcasm doesn't get through to you, does it? Even it text, that was fairly obvious. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 22:36, 30 August 2006 (UTC)

:::::What is sarcasm?--[[User:Kenshin -Himura|Kenshin -Himura]] 13:05, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

::::::My point exactly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 18:25, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

:::::::Regardless of whether or not it is true (there's good evidence on both sides; it's not as simple as everyone here makes it seem), [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not a crystal ball|Wikipedia is not a crystal ball]]. So even if it was true, as long as it is unconfirmed, this would not be the place to put it. [[User:You Can't See Me!|You Can't See Me!]] 08:09, 22 September 2006 (UTC)

:::On the D-E-A-D thing, his body was buried under the rockslide, so it's posible if someone found him, they could revive him [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 06:10, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::::well Tobi was often referred to as a "good boy", which implies that he's young. Obito was 13 when he died and one can assume that if he were alive, he would be around the same age as Kakashi, who is in his mid-20's. Unless Obito was rescued and somehow kept from aging, I don't see how he can be Tobi. --[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 06:21, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::::Zetsu could just refer to Tobi as "boy" because he is older. Upon their revival, the First and Second Hokages called Orochimaru "kid", who is over 50. [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 08:02, 16 December 2006 (UTC)

:::::That's kinda flawed logic. One, Orochimaru maintains a fairly young appearance. He looks like he's in his 20-30's. Second, the First and Second were well over 150 at that time. Of course they'll consider Orochimaru, and all the living for that matter, a kid. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:08, 16 December 2006 (UTC)

::::::This recent speculation made me laugh. "Tobi backwards is Bito". ??? i-b-o-t. That was a hilarious attempt to ''prove'' that Obito is Tobi. I swear, these Tobi/Obito rumors get stranger, funnier, and more bizzare as time passes. -- '''[[User:Tohru Honda13/Esperanza|T]][[User:Tohru Honda13|ohru Honda13]]'''[[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]] 03:22, 17 December 2006 (UTC)

I'm not saying this is definately true or not true, but there is a lot of proof that Tobi is actually Obito. Firstly, Obito gave his left eye to Kakashi. Tobi's mask only has a right eyehole. Secondly, Tobi is indeed referred to as a "good boy" by Zetsu, referring to the fact that he is younger than Zetsu, probably in his early twenties, around the same age Obito would be. Third, Obito got cut on the rocks. Tobi wears armor with screws in it, possibly to conceal the damage to his body. Lastly, Tobi and Obitoo's hair looks exactly the same. Obito's hair stood up more, true, but they have the same style hair: black and pointy-ish. Compare two side-by-side illustrations of Tobi and Obito. You'll see the similarities. [[User:138.88.117.189|138.88.117.189]] 18:11, 11 February 2007 (UTC)Manga_King

:Yes, ''everyone'' has said this. Not true, because Obito is ''dead''. Could you read above? Cheers, — ♥[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']]♥ 18:15, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

It's just speculation. You can believe whatever you want. It's just a theory. Besides, read Lascoden's comment. It may be true. [[User:138.88.117.189|138.88.117.189]] 18:18, 11 February 2007 (UTC)Manga_King

:Then read Someguy's response. — ♥[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']]♥ 18:56, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

only time will tell if tobi is or isnt obito so leave it at that. [[User:24.241.227.184|24.241.227.184]] 09:18, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

With regard to Obito being dead, so WERE the First and Second Hokage, until Orochimaru tampered with them, so it is possible... Not Probable, but possible.

wait, when does it show that tobi has screws in his body? and its possible that orochimaru did like find obito's body and tried to fix it or something, then thought he was useless then threw him out somewhere
[[User:kamithewolf]]

With all of this, plus what I've heard about Obito being Tobi, I'd have to agree with Manga_King and the one above kamithewolf. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:00, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but please read the Wikipedia policy about the site [[WP:CRYSTAL|not being a crystal ball]]. There's no place for speculative information on Wikipedia - this is supposed to be a factual encyclopedia, not a place to list what we think "may" or "could" be - and any theories to a connection between two fictional characters that hasn't been confirmed is indeed speculation. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 06:18, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

One could argue that it is so certain that Obito is Tobi that it would not be like a cystial ball to state it (MJW).

:I learned another possibility. Obito was "killed" under a rock slide, right? It's possible he was found by a certain fly-trap-clad Akatsuki member... Zetsu has the ability to go through solid surfaces, so maybe he found Obito, pulled him out, and recruited him into Akatsuki, thus explaining Zetsu's habit of calling Obito "boy". doesnt this along with everything else make sense? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 02:52, 11 April 2007 (UTC)
::To KKIPPES: I'm honored you believe me. ♦ To all the disbelievers out there: Just you wait until Masashi reveals that Tobi really IS Obito! Then all of us believers will be able to laugh at you! ♦ Oh, and by the way, TohruHonda 13: Tobi is Obito, and you don't know it because you completely disregard the arguments for the theory, and plow ahead proclaiming that it's false like some stubborn mule. Cheers. [[Manga_King]] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/138.88.175.240|138.88.175.240]] ([[User talk:138.88.175.240|talk]]) 20:37, 11 April 2007 (UTC).

:::Well, im honored your honored, and i have another thought. People like the 3rd or 4th Hokages or the entire Uchiha clan (save Sasuke and Itachi) are proven dead. People like Obito have NOT been proven dead. and what happened to his body, anyways? OOOHHH THATS right! He was found and recruited into Akatsuki! (okay, that was 2 thoughts, but the second one came to me during the first) [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 03:54, 17 April 2007 (UTC)

== Is that picture really Obito Uchiha? ==
The icon on his back looks like an Uchiha fan, but the hair style and clothing are Kakashi's. The figure appears to be wearing a combat vest against a darker material, but Obito is only seen wearing a dark outfit and never seen wearing a vest in the manga that deals with him.

In addition, given the angle the "goggles" could easily be Kakashi's forehead protector. Looking closely, it's not too hard to see a blurred Konoha mark on the plate.

If we use the manga, we should be able to get a much better picture for Obito. I recommend chapter 242, page 18.
--[[User:AvatarZero|AvatarZero]] 15:10, 24 August 2006 (GMT)

:I'm not even sure why that pic is there or what it's showing. Besides, there's already a decent pic of Obito right above it. I think we should remove the second image altogether. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 20:55, 24 August 2006 (UTC)

::Just for the record, the previous picture was the image of Kakashi's death that Orochimaru made Kakashi see when he used the [[List of ninjutsu in Naruto (H-R)#Death Foreseeing Technique|Death Foreseeing Technique]] on him... How anyone can believe that it was a picture of Uchiha Obito in the firts place, is far beyond me. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/81.224.28.149|81.224.28.149]] ([[User talk:81.224.28.149|talk]]) 20:17, 19 December 2006 (UTC).

Tobi and Obito could in fact be the same person,it is true that there are only 3 MS users,but who said that tobi//obito could even use MS?
:Look at the above topic if Obito=Tobi is your thing. [[Manga_King]] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/138.88.175.240|138.88.175.240]] ([[User talk:138.88.175.240|talk]]) 20:27, 11 April 2007 (UTC).

== Bloodtype ==

Seriously, how do you know their bloodtypes? [[User:131.215.166.225|131.215.166.225]] 12:20, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

:Naruto second data book. [[User talk:PeaceNT|Pea]][[Special:Contributions/PeaceNT|ceNT]] 12:39, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

::what's the point of knowing the bloodtype? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:50, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:It's common belief in Japan that a person's bloodtype influences their personality. [[User:Cherries Jubilee|Cherries Jubilee]] 06:24, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

yeah, well... your fat! lol jk. i didnt know that. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:54, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

Bloodtypes r essential.. It's a big part of understanding Kekkei Genkai.

==Learning the elements==
I was wondering if anyone knew what element sasuke learned from kakashi. He said that naruto learned his element in a few hours when it took sasuke several days. If anyone can shed some light on this subject it would be very appreciated.[[User:Skvalent|Skvalent]] 02:56, 17 February 2007 (UTC)skvalent
'''Bold text'''
:Presumably lightning, that is what chidori is. Sasuke could use fire before that, and the only other element he has been seen using is lightning. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:45, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

== Obito & Sasuke ==
How about adding a line like say um, "Asides from being from the same clan, Obito's exact relationship to Sasuke is unknown. He could be Sasuke's uncle, his cousin, or perhaps even his and Itachi's older brother." written by 172.190.197.64
:The fact that a relationship is not given should be enough to signify that it is unknown. [[User:You Can't See Me!|You Can't See Me!]] 05:59, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

== Unimportant Uchihas ==
Since the Wii doesn't allow many words, why do two characters who don't talk and three others who only exist to get owned by Itachi need to be listed? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 09:34, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

:This page is a list, those characters should be listed because they are members of the clan, which doesn't depend on how many words you can use to write about them. [[User:S. Miyano|Arfan]] 10:12, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

::My point isn't that you can't write much about them, my point is that they have almost zero impact upon the plot. They are characters created to fill the background and/or to further along a particular plot point. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 17:40, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

:::The page isn't exclusively for main characters. Could you point out what is wrong with their being unimportant? [[User:S. Miyano|Arfan]] 08:25, 31 March 2007 (UTC)

::::That they are unimportant means they have no encyclopedic value. Since this is an encyclopedia, their inclusion in this article adds nothing to the article itself, save that their presence makes the article longer. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:52, 31 March 2007 (UTC)

It's an encyclopedia where people can come to look up information. Material should be included for easy reference. Not everyone owns the databooks, people may have the need to search for any possibly-known data on the Uchiha clan, which is why you should make sure they can find a brief mention of the insignificant Uchihas on this page by providing information to the best of your ability. 03:41, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

:That you can list them doesn't mean that you should. Someone may want to know the names of the children who wouldn't let Gaara play with them, or the woman Itachi used to distract Jiraiya, or Chunin examinee #83; that doesn't mean they need to be included on Wikipedia. Someone looking for any and all information about Naruto should look to the Naruto Wikia, not Wikipedia. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:45, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

::If the official databooks offer<s>ed</s> the information, yes, it ''should'' be included. 04:54, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

:::The official databooks ''do'' offer the information about the aforementioned characters, as well as information about approximately 90 others. You'll find, however, that none are listed on Wikipedia, nor are most even acknoledged as existing, for that would be an [[WP:NOT#IINFO|indiscriminate collection of information]]. I'll say it again: this is not a fansite meant to detail everything known about a subject; it is an encyclopedia meant to give an overview about the '''notable''' portions of a subject. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 07:41, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Second this. While I can slightly see the use for keeping those three that Itachi pwned, and even then only slightly, overall they're not relevant. As for the shop owners, cannon fodder isn't something that needs discussing. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:45, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

I don't have the databooks, my perspective on this matter might therefore be influenced, but I think it would be helpful to keep the 'unimportant Uchihas'. These characters, even though they only play a minor role in the plot, are still relevant to ''this'' page because they are the members of the Uchiha clan. This list doesn't contain too many characters. I would understand that the unimportant ones may need to be excluded if the list gets too long, but that's not the case, then it's no big deal to keep a complete set of the Uchihas. Of course they are nonnotable, but you don't write articles about them, just listing them here isn't like going too much into details. [[User:S. Miyano|Arfan]] 09:57, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

:I don't see how access to the databooks would change anything, [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/First/063.jpg but] [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/First/064.jpg if] [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/Second/078.jpg it] [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/Second/079.jpg helps]. The inclusion of these five Uchiha adds nothing to the article, and their absence would take nothing away. Since this discussion hasn't really gone anywhere, I'm not going to bother trying to persuade you any longer, nor will I remove them anytime soon. If they were to go missing, however, there really isn't a need to add them back, and you should allow them to fade into obscurity. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:03, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

::oops, I meant that on account of not having the books, I naturally find the additional data on these minor Uchihas interesting, that is a compelling reason for me to ''want'' the information kept safe. Sorry I wasn't clearer 15:27, 3 April 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Uchiha clan

2007-04-11T02:52:20Z

KKIPPES: /* Tobi/Obito */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=start}}
== Question ==
Who the heck is Uchia Jubei?
I haven't read this name in Chapter 312 —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:SotY|SotY]] ([[User talk:SotY|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/SotY|contribs]]) {{{2|}}}.

Why does it say in character descriptions that Uchiha Shisui was called " shisui of the body flicker" when in episode 129 it was clearly stated by ther members of the Uchiha clan as " Shisui of the Mirage". Can someone please change that unless there is other evidence that proves he was called Shiusi of the body flicker.

:It's a mistranslation. It refers to his technique. "Body Flicker" is accurate. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:13, 15 March 2007 (UTC)

== Shisui's age ==
actually... as far as I know and I will let a friend check this out for me... Shisui's age was never mentioned in the data books~ I read the translations of the Uchiha pages but it was never mentioned there so WHERE did you get that information then? I can't remember reading that in the translations.. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kayuuko|Kayuuko]] ([[User talk:Kayuuko|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kayuuko|contribs]]) {{{2|}}}.

:look over it agin if you don't find it change it.--[[User:Kenshin -Himura|Kenshin -Himura]] 13:04, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

== Good job! ==
Great idea of bringing separate articles for the clans! Hope this cleans up other related articles.--[[User:Francis820|Francis820]] 13:09, 3 August 2006 (UTC)

== Tobi/Obito ==
Should an especulation about this be made. The personalities of both seem to match. Besides the mask of Tobi pointing to the one eye Obito would have left if this one had remained intact after the boulder strike. The armor covering his suposedly damaged half of the body...??? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/201.217.106.227|201.217.106.227]] ([[User talk:201.217.106.227|talk]]) {{{2|}}}.

:Obito is confirmed dead. D-E-A-D. End of story. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 18:48, 9 August 2006 (UTC)

::OMG he's right. Tobi must be the third MS user and also Uchiha Madara and also Yodimame! IT ALL FITS. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Plunge|Plunge]] ([[User talk:Plunge|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Plunge|contribs]]) {{{2|}}}.

:::no. there are only three people whith MS your forgeting Kakashi and itachi there is '''ONE OTHER''' MS user not three and my list of people with MS is: itachi,Kakashi,and Madara. Obito is '''D-E-A-D''' like Pentasyllabic said and "OMG" he's wrong--[[User:Kenshin -Himura|Kenshin -Himura]] 22:23, 30 August 2006 (UTC)

::::Sarcasm doesn't get through to you, does it? Even it text, that was fairly obvious. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 22:36, 30 August 2006 (UTC)

:::::What is sarcasm?--[[User:Kenshin -Himura|Kenshin -Himura]] 13:05, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

::::::My point exactly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 18:25, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

:::::::Regardless of whether or not it is true (there's good evidence on both sides; it's not as simple as everyone here makes it seem), [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not a crystal ball|Wikipedia is not a crystal ball]]. So even if it was true, as long as it is unconfirmed, this would not be the place to put it. [[User:You Can't See Me!|You Can't See Me!]] 08:09, 22 September 2006 (UTC)

:::On the D-E-A-D thing, his body was buried under the rockslide, so it's posible if someone found him, they could revive him [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 06:10, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::::well Tobi was often referred to as a "good boy", which implies that he's young. Obito was 13 when he died and one can assume that if he were alive, he would be around the same age as Kakashi, who is in his mid-20's. Unless Obito was rescued and somehow kept from aging, I don't see how he can be Tobi. --[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 06:21, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::::Zetsu could just refer to Tobi as "boy" because he is older. Upon their revival, the First and Second Hokages called Orochimaru "kid", who is over 50. [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 08:02, 16 December 2006 (UTC)

:::::That's kinda flawed logic. One, Orochimaru maintains a fairly young appearance. He looks like he's in his 20-30's. Second, the First and Second were well over 150 at that time. Of course they'll consider Orochimaru, and all the living for that matter, a kid. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:08, 16 December 2006 (UTC)

::::::This recent speculation made me laugh. "Tobi backwards is Bito". ??? i-b-o-t. That was a hilarious attempt to ''prove'' that Obito is Tobi. I swear, these Tobi/Obito rumors get stranger, funnier, and more bizzare as time passes. -- '''[[User:Tohru Honda13/Esperanza|T]][[User:Tohru Honda13|ohru Honda13]]'''[[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]] 03:22, 17 December 2006 (UTC)

I'm not saying this is definately true or not true, but there is a lot of proof that Tobi is actually Obito. Firstly, Obito gave his left eye to Kakashi. Tobi's mask only has a right eyehole. Secondly, Tobi is indeed referred to as a "good boy" by Zetsu, referring to the fact that he is younger than Zetsu, probably in his early twenties, around the same age Obito would be. Third, Obito got cut on the rocks. Tobi wears armor with screws in it, possibly to conceal the damage to his body. Lastly, Tobi and Obitoo's hair looks exactly the same. Obito's hair stood up more, true, but they have the same style hair: black and pointy-ish. Compare two side-by-side illustrations of Tobi and Obito. You'll see the similarities. [[User:138.88.117.189|138.88.117.189]] 18:11, 11 February 2007 (UTC)Manga_King

:Yes, ''everyone'' has said this. Not true, because Obito is ''dead''. Could you read above? Cheers, — ♥[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']]♥ 18:15, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

It's just speculation. You can believe whatever you want. It's just a theory. Besides, read Lascoden's comment. It may be true. [[User:138.88.117.189|138.88.117.189]] 18:18, 11 February 2007 (UTC)Manga_King

:Then read Someguy's response. — ♥[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']]♥ 18:56, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

only time will tell if tobi is or isnt obito so leave it at that. [[User:24.241.227.184|24.241.227.184]] 09:18, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

With regard to Obito being dead, so WERE the First and Second Hokage, until Orochimaru tampered with them, so it is possible... Not Probable, but possible.

wait, when does it show that tobi has screws in his body? and its possible that orochimaru did like find obito's body and tried to fix it or something, then thought he was useless then threw him out somewhere
[[User:kamithewolf]]

With all of this, plus what I've heard about Obito being Tobi, I'd have to agree with Manga_King and the one above kamithewolf. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:00, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but please read the Wikipedia policy about the site [[WP:CRYSTAL|not being a crystal ball]]. There's no place for speculative information on Wikipedia - this is supposed to be a factual encyclopedia, not a place to list what we think "may" or "could" be - and any theories to a connection between two fictional characters that hasn't been confirmed is indeed speculation. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 06:18, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

One could argue that it is so certain that Obito is Tobi that it would not be like a cystial ball to state it (MJW).

:I learned another possibility. Obito was "killed" under a rock slide, right? It's possible he was found by a certain fly-trap-clad Akatsuki member... Zetsu has the ability to go through solid surfaces, so maybe he found Obito, pulled him out, and recruited him into Akatsuki, thus explaining Zetsu's habit of calling Obito "boy". doesnt this along with everything else make sense? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 02:52, 11 April 2007 (UTC)

== Is that picture really Obito Uchiha? ==
The icon on his back looks like an Uchiha fan, but the hair style and clothing are Kakashi's. The figure appears to be wearing a combat vest against a darker material, but Obito is only seen wearing a dark outfit and never seen wearing a vest in the manga that deals with him.

In addition, given the angle the "goggles" could easily be Kakashi's forehead protector. Looking closely, it's not too hard to see a blurred Konoha mark on the plate.

If we use the manga, we should be able to get a much better picture for Obito. I recommend chapter 242, page 18.
--[[User:AvatarZero|AvatarZero]] 15:10, 24 August 2006 (GMT)

:I'm not even sure why that pic is there or what it's showing. Besides, there's already a decent pic of Obito right above it. I think we should remove the second image altogether. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 20:55, 24 August 2006 (UTC)

::Just for the record, the previous picture was the image of Kakashi's death that Orochimaru made Kakashi see when he used the [[List of ninjutsu in Naruto (H-R)#Death Foreseeing Technique|Death Foreseeing Technique]] on him... How anyone can believe that it was a picture of Uchiha Obito in the firts place, is far beyond me. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/81.224.28.149|81.224.28.149]] ([[User talk:81.224.28.149|talk]]) 20:17, 19 December 2006 (UTC).

Tobi and Obito could in fact be the same person,it is true that there are only 3 MS users,but who said that tobi//obito could even use MS?
== Bloodtype ==

Seriously, how do you know their bloodtypes? [[User:131.215.166.225|131.215.166.225]] 12:20, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

:Naruto second data book. [[User talk:PeaceNT|Pea]][[Special:Contributions/PeaceNT|ceNT]] 12:39, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

::what's the point of knowing the bloodtype? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:50, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:It's common belief in Japan that a person's bloodtype influences their personality. [[User:Cherries Jubilee|Cherries Jubilee]] 06:24, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

yeah, well... your fat! lol jk. i didnt know that. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:54, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

Bloodtypes r essential.. It's a big part of understanding Kekkei Genkai.

==Learning the elements==

I was wondering if anyone knew what element sasuke learned from kakashi. He said that naruto learned his element in a few hours when it took sasuke several days. If anyone can shed some light on this subject it would be very appreciated.[[User:Skvalent|Skvalent]] 02:56, 17 February 2007 (UTC)skvalent
'''Bold text'''
:Presumably lightning, that is what chidori is. Sasuke could use fire before that, and the only other element he has been seen using is lightning. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:45, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

== Obito & Sasuke ==

How about adding a line like say um, "Asides from being from the same clan, Obito's exact relationship to Sasuke is unknown. He could be Sasuke's uncle, his cousin, or perhaps even his and Itachi's older brother." written by 172.190.197.64
:The fact that a relationship is not given should be enough to signify that it is unknown. [[User:You Can't See Me!|You Can't See Me!]] 05:59, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

== Crossbreeding? ==

if sasuke and itachi are the last clan members of the Uchiha clan, and they had sons or daughters, would they get the sharingan, thus leading to the rebirth of the uchiha clan? another question: what would happen if an Uchiha clan member and a Hyuuga clan member had a child? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:19, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

: First: yes, it would be the begining of the new Uchiha clan. Second: we can only speculate but they might have access to both Sharingan and Byakugan (if they got a close death experience that is required for Sharingan). If they would be able to use them on the same time is for so on speculation. As a matter of fact, I had the second question on the kekkei genkai talk page a while, but it was deleted.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 15:46, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

If a Hyuga and a Uchiha had a son the son would have the Bashingan.This was told by Masashi Kishimoto,but will not happen.

== Unimportant Uchihas ==

Since the Wii doesn't allow many words, why do two characters who don't talk and three others who only exist to get owned by Itachi need to be listed? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 09:34, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

:This page is a list, those characters should be listed because they are members of the clan, which doesn't depend on how many words you can use to write about them. [[User:S. Miyano|Arfan]] 10:12, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

::My point isn't that you can't write much about them, my point is that they have almost zero impact upon the plot. They are characters created to fill the background and/or to further along a particular plot point. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 17:40, 30 March 2007 (UTC)

:::The page isn't exclusively for main characters. Could you point out what is wrong with their being unimportant? [[User:S. Miyano|Arfan]] 08:25, 31 March 2007 (UTC)

::::That they are unimportant means they have no encyclopedic value. Since this is an encyclopedia, their inclusion in this article adds nothing to the article itself, save that their presence makes the article longer. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:52, 31 March 2007 (UTC)

It's an encyclopedia where people can come to look up information. Material should be included for easy reference. Not everyone owns the databooks, people may have the need to search for any possibly-known data on the Uchiha clan, which is why you should make sure they can find a brief mention of the insignificant Uchihas on this page by providing information to the best of your ability. 03:41, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

:That you can list them doesn't mean that you should. Someone may want to know the names of the children who wouldn't let Gaara play with them, or the woman Itachi used to distract Jiraiya, or Chunin examinee #83; that doesn't mean they need to be included on Wikipedia. Someone looking for any and all information about Naruto should look to the Naruto Wikia, not Wikipedia. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:45, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

::If the official databooks offer<s>ed</s> the information, yes, it ''should'' be included. 04:54, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

:::The official databooks ''do'' offer the information about the aforementioned characters, as well as information about approximately 90 others. You'll find, however, that none are listed on Wikipedia, nor are most even acknoledged as existing, for that would be an [[WP:NOT#IINFO|indiscriminate collection of information]]. I'll say it again: this is not a fansite meant to detail everything known about a subject; it is an encyclopedia meant to give an overview about the '''notable''' portions of a subject. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 07:41, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

::::Second this. While I can slightly see the use for keeping those three that Itachi pwned, and even then only slightly, overall they're not relevant. As for the shop owners, cannon fodder isn't something that needs discussing. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:45, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

I don't have the databooks, my perspective on this matter might therefore be influenced, but I think it would be helpful to keep the 'unimportant Uchihas'. These characters, even though they only play a minor role in the plot, are still relevant to ''this'' page because they are the members of the Uchiha clan. This list doesn't contain too many characters. I would understand that the unimportant ones may need to be excluded if the list gets too long, but that's not the case, then it's no big deal to keep a complete set of the Uchihas. Of course they are nonnotable, but you don't write articles about them, just listing them here isn't like going too much into details. [[User:S. Miyano|Arfan]] 09:57, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

:I don't see how access to the databooks would change anything, [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/First/063.jpg but] [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/First/064.jpg if] [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/Second/078.jpg it] [http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v481/Snapper2/Data/Second/079.jpg helps]. The inclusion of these five Uchiha adds nothing to the article, and their absence would take nothing away. Since this discussion hasn't really gone anywhere, I'm not going to bother trying to persuade you any longer, nor will I remove them anytime soon. If they were to go missing, however, there really isn't a need to add them back, and you should allow them to fade into obscurity. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:03, 1 April 2007 (UTC)

::oops, I meant that on account of not having the books, I naturally find the additional data on these minor Uchihas interesting, that is a compelling reason for me to ''want'' the information kept safe. Sorry I wasn't clearer 15:27, 3 April 2007 (UTC)

Robot Chicken

2007-03-24T13:27:18Z

KKIPPES: /* Trivia */

{{Infobox Television
| show_name = Robot Chicken
| image = [[Image:Robot Chicken.jpg|200px]]
| caption = Opening Credits
| format = [[Stop-motion animation]]
| runtime = 11 minutes approx.
| creator = [[Seth Green]] [[Matthew Senreich]]
| starring = [[Seth Green]] [[Dan Milano]]
| country = [[United States]]
| network = [[Cartoon Network]] (US)(Brazil) [[Bravo (television channel)|Bravo]] (UK) [[Teletoon]] (Canada)
| first_aired =[[February 20]], [[2005]]
| last_aired = present
| num_episodes = 40
| list_episodes = List of Robot Chicken episodes
| imdb_id = 0437745
| tv_com_id = 33630
}}
'''''Robot Chicken''''' is an [[United States|American]] [[stop motion]] [[animated television series]] created by [[Stoop!d Monkey]] and [[Sony Pictures Digital]] and produced by [[ShadowMachine Films]], currently airing in the US as a part of [[Cartoon Network]]'s [[Adult Swim]] line-up, in Britain as part of the [[Bravo (television channel)|Bravo]]'s [[Adult Swim]] line-up, and in Canada on [[Teletoon]]'s [[Teletoon#Programming Blocks|Detour]] nightly adult programming. It premiered on Sunday, [[February 20]] [[2005]]. [[Seth Green]] and [[Matthew Senreich]] are the creators and [[executive producer]]s of the show. They are also on the writing team, provide the majority of voices, and have even directed a few episodes.

''Robot Chicken'' is a [[variety show]] that [[Parody|parodies]] a number of [[Popular culture|pop culture]] conventions using [[stop motion]] animation of [[toy]]s, [[action figure]]s, [[doll]]s, and [[claymation]] (usually for special effects) and various other objects, such as tongue depressors. The show's name was inspired by a dish on the menu at a [[Cuisine of China|Chinese]] [[restaurant]], Kung Pao Bistro, where Green and Senreich had dined.

According to Adult Swim's website, ''Robot Chicken'' has been renewed for a 20-episode third season, which will begin airing Spring 2007.

{{spoiler}}

== Opening ==
The [[frame story]], seen during the show's opening credits, recounts the life of the [[eponymous]] Robot Chicken. It was a regular chicken who was run over by a car (presumably while [[Why did the chicken cross the road?|crossing the road]]) and was brought back to life in [[cyborg]] form, inadvertently resembling a Borg from Star Trek. Its 'creator' is a mad scientist named Fritz Huhnmorder ("Huhnmörder" is German for "chicken murderer") who resembles the "unmasked" [[Doctor Claw|Dr. Claw]] figure from the [[Inspector Gadget]] toy line. He forces Robot Chicken to watch a random selection of television shows as an act of 'torture' in parody of ''[[A Clockwork Orange (film)|A Clockwork Orange]]''. The main focus of the show is the "TV shows" Robot Chicken watches; the chicken story is not relevant to the sketches.

The show's theme song was composed and performed by [[Les Claypool]] of [[Primus (band)|Primus]], and he sings the song's only lyrics, "It's alive!", in typical [[Frankenstein]] fashion. The ending theme of the show is a portion of the infamous [[Muzak]] named "The Gonk" (famously used in [[George A. Romero]]'s 1978 horror film ''[[Dawn of the Dead (1978 film)|Dawn of the Dead]]'' and also used in the film "[[Shaun of the Dead]]") clucked by a chorus of chickens.

==Rating==
Most of the Robot Chicken episodes are rated [[TV-MA]] due to mature humor and language (although strong profanity is censored). Some shows, however, are rated [[TV-14]].

== Key elements ==
[[Image:Robotchicken.jpg|thumb|A scene from ''Robot Chicken'' featuring a toy Arnold Schwarzenegger and a doctor informing him that "[[Kindergarten Cop|It's not a tumor]]"]]
The show was inspired by the comedy antics of ''[[Twisted Mego Theatre]]'' (now called ''[[Twisted ToyFare Theater]]''), which appears monthly in ''[[Toyfare]]'' Magazine, published by [[Gareb Shamus]]' [[Wizard Entertainment]]. The segment "The Aussie Hunter" on FOX's [[MAD TV]] is an early work of the group. Matthew Senreich worked in various capacities with Wizard Entertainment prior to working on the show. Some of the first shorts were originally on the now-defunct Sony ScreenBlast website under the name "Sweet J Presents"; this website also hosted the animated Lenore shorts. The show is similar in appearance to the many shared internet videos created using toys and household items. Many figures and sets are custom built, or adapted from commercially available toys such G.I. Joe or Barbie, or vehicles such as the General Lee from the Dukes of Hazzard are also sometimes used.

A number of celebrities have done voice acting for the series (often portraying themselves), including the entire casts of ''[[That 70's Show]]'', ''[[Family Guy]]'' and the [[Scooby-Doo (film)|''Scooby-Doo'' films]], as well as [["Weird Al" Yankovic]], [[Jon Heder]], [[Ryan Seacrest]], [[Lance Bass]], [[Joey Fatone]], [[Al Roker]], [[Sarah Michelle Gellar]], [[Michelle Trachtenberg]], [[Mark Hamill]], [[Phil LaMarr]], [[Scarlett Johansson]], [[Macaulay Culkin]], [[Hugh Hefner]], [[Don Knotts]], [[Burt Reynolds]], [[Trey Anastasio]], [[Dom DeLuise]], [[Rachael Leigh Cook]], [[Hulk Hogan]], [[Bruce Campbell]], [[Phyllis Diller]], [[Conan O'Brien]], [[Breckin Meyer]], [[Alfonso Ribeiro]], [[Amy Smart]], [[Melissa Joan Hart]], [[Jenna Jameson]], [[Ginnifer Goodwin]], [[Charlize Theron]], [[Stuart Townsend]], [[Jon Gruden]], [[Donald Faison]], [[Kelly Hu]], [[Cameron Diaz]], [[Elijah Wood]] and [[Pat Morita]]. Many of these are people that Seth Green has worked with in the past on other projects or that he knows personally.

''Robot Chicken'' often uses extremely outrageous and twisted humor like changing up ''[[Dora the Explorer]]'' (Dora Behind The Scenes). One recurring theme is the "Hilarious Bloopers" guy, a parodies of the [[Bob Saget]] era of ''[[America's Funniest Home Videos]]''. Whenever he is featured, he commits suicide at the end of his skit using various household methods. The show tends to avoid political issues, instead mocking pop culture, referencing toys, films, television, and popular fads. When political figures are depicted on the program, the focus of their appearance is usually only tangentially-related to recent news or their positions in world affairs (such as [[Fidel Castro]]'s ''Dance Dance Revolucion'' video game competition from Season Two). One particular motif often involves the idea of fantastical characters being placed in a more realistic world or situation (such as [[Stretch Armstrong]] requiring a corn syrup transplant or [[Optimus Prime]] contracting prostate cancer).

The show also features many copyrighted characters making "unofficial" appearances (unvoiced by their respective actor) and music or song parodies (which are slightly altered to avoid copyright issues).

==Writing staff==

=== Co-head writers ===
* [[Doug Goldstein]]
* [[Tom Root]]

=== Writers ===
* [[Hugh Davidson]]
* [[Jordan Allen-Dutton]]
* [[Mike Fasolo]]
* [[Seth Green]]
* [[Charles Horn]]
* [[Breckin Meyer]]
* [[Dan Milano]]
* [[Pat McCallum]]
* [[Matthew Senreich]]
* [[Erik Weiner]]

== Episodes ==
{{main|List of Robot Chicken episodes}}

== DVD releases ==
{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Cover
! Title
! Release date
! Episodes
|-
| colspan="4" bgcolor="#50A6C2" |
|- align="center"
| rowspan="2" | [[Image:Robot chicken DVD volume 1.jpg|100px]]
| "Season One"
| [[March 28]], [[2006]]
| 1–20
|-
| colspan="3" |
This two disc boxset includes all 20 episodes from Season 1 in production order. While it contains deleted and uncensored scenes and the several of the original Sony Screenblast webtoons, the episodes are not all uncut. One particular segment that featured the [[Teen Titans (TV series)|Teen Titans]] meeting [[Beavis and Butt-head]] was omitted from the DVD due to legal problems. Seth Green stated at Comic-Con 2006 that the legal problems have been resolved and segment will be included when Season 2 is released to DVD. Also omitted was the song used in the Voltron sketch, it is replaced by a totally different song, also produced in-house at ''Robot Chicken''.
|-
| colspan="4" bgcolor="#50A6C2" |
|- align="center"
| rowspan="2" |
| "Season Two"
| TBA, [[2007]]
| 21–40
|-
| colspan="3" |
This two disc boxset will include all 20 episodes from Season 2 in production order. The release date is unknown though it will most likely be released to coincide with the premiere of Season 3.
|}

== Trivia ==
* Several of the sketches seem to take place in or around [[New Jersey]]. Various locations are references to actual places such as the highway scenes which feature I-78 "[[Clinton, New Jersey|Clinton]]" which is an actual sign on [[Interstate 78]] in New Jersey when travelling westbound.
* ''Robot Chicken'' was not the first name suggested. Rejected names include "The Deep End", "Junk in the Trunk", "ADD TV", "Gold Dust Gasoline", "Toyz in the Attic", "Nightmare Generator", "Plastic Buffet", and "The Sack". All but one of these names have now been used as Season One episode titles.
*Even though the robot chicken is watching the T.V. shows, it has been seen in a few [[Cameo appearances]]. For example, one of the kids drew a doodle on the wall of robot chicken in the "Apocalypse Pony" skit, and the scientist and robot chicken actually appear on a segment called "You Can't Do That On Robot Chicken!" (an obvious nod to ''[[You Can't Do That on Television]]'')
*[[Mila Kunis]] and [[Sarah Michelle Gellar]] get their names in the credits in every episode, often in nonsensical titles.
*The song "Work it Out on the Floor" a parody of DMX's "Get it on the Floor" used in the broadcast version of season 1 episode 5 during the Voltron skit is replaced by another song "Work it, Work it" in the DVD version. It is also on the "Strawberry Shortcake" parody of Season 1 Episode 18.
*The Voltron skit is also a bonus feature on the ''[[Voltron]]: Volume One (Blue Lion)'' box set.
*Rapper Snoop Dogg is frequently parodied in various episodes.
*In the Smurf skit, Papa Smurf says "Mother Smurfing Christ!" While the original airing of this episode didn't bleep out any words, the airings now bleep it out as follows: "(bleep) Smurfing (bleep)!". The DVD, however, remains uncensored.

== External links ==
{{Wikiquote}}
* [http://www.adultswim.com Adult Swim]
* [http://www.adultswim.co.uk/ AdultSwim.co.uk] - Broadband VOD website for Adult Swim UK. However, you cannot view Robot Chicken content if you live outside the UK because it has been blocked by Digital Rights Management technologies.
* [http://www.robotchicken.org The ''Robot Chicken'' Wiki]

[[Category:Robot Chicken| ]]
[[Category:2005 television program debuts]]
[[Category:2000s American television series]]
[[Category:Animated television series]]
[[Category:Parodies]]
[[Category:Shows on Adult Swim]]
[[Category:Stop motion]]
[[Category:Teletoon shows]]

[[es:Pollo Robot]]
[[fi:Robot Chicken]]

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-23T07:07:51Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachi main page */

Talk:Kakashi Hatake

2007-03-16T04:12:13Z

KKIPPES: /* face spoiler */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{WikiProject Japan|class=B}}

==Mangekyou Sharingan==
I told you all it was the Mangekyou Sharingan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:69.169.52.253|69.169.52.253]] ([[User talk:69.169.52.253|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/69.169.52.253|contribs]]) 01:23, 16 September 2005 (UTC{{{3|}}})
:That's great, now where's your proof? --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 03:18, 16 September 2005 (UTC)

:If I recall, there hasn't been any proof yet, so I don't know what that guy's problem is... --[[User:Splattergroit|Splattergroit]] 09:07, 15 September 2005 (UTC)

::He's just happy that his little prediction (and that of many, many, many others, including myself) was correct. Chapter 276 states that Kakashi's new Sharingan is indeed the Mangekyou Sharingan.
::Makes me wonder if it changes form for each jutsu performed with it...
::--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 07:48, 16 September 2005 (UTC)

:::It still doesn't put him in the right though... I could claim, for example, that World War III will start next year, and even if I spammed it all over Wikipedia and the Internet, most people will disregard it as just another opinion, until next year comes around. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 16:52, 16 September 2005 (UTC)

Just let it go, you idiot —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:69.169.52.253|69.169.52.253]] ([[User talk:69.169.52.253|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/69.169.52.253|contribs]]) 19:22, 16 September 2005 (UTC{{{3|}}})

Hehe. --[[User:Lionelster|Lionelster]] 09:24, 19 September 2005 (UTC)

::::Anyway, he's right; Kakashi's new Sharingan is the Mangekyou Sharingan. --[[User:Tadhg Plummer|Tadhg Plummer]] 13:48, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

==technique copy numbers==
I am not signed in but oh well, i think in the anime it says 2-3 times that kakashi has copied over 100 ninja techniques, 1000 just sounds too high a number, if im wrong then thats fine but thought id get the idea out. oh yeah, and whoever that anon is needs to learn how to talk like an adult, that is not wiki acceptable behavior, and if you spam curse words and degrade people your IP will be blocked. -tik —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:68.153.29.23|68.153.29.23]] ([[User talk:68.153.29.23|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/68.153.29.23|contribs]]) 19:24, 23 October 2005 (UTC{{{3|}}})

:It was a 1000 jutsus. That is enough techniques to have earned him the title of Copy-nin. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:69.119.224.42|69.119.224.42]] ([[User talk:69.119.224.42|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/69.119.224.42|contribs]]) 00:47, 15 May 2006 (UTC{{{3|}}})

::To augment what the previous user stated, Zabuza mentions this near the beginning of the anime. If it is of great importance to you, I can look up the episode. ~ CodeLabMaster 21:44, 21 June 2006

It was 1000 jutsus. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.179.145.171|24.179.145.171]] ([[User talk:24.179.145.171|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.179.145.171|contribs]]) 00:28, 22 March 2006 (UTC{{{3|}}})

Edit - 1,000 jutsus is the correct answer. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:XX Kakashi|XX Kakashi]] ([[User talk:XX Kakashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/XX Kakashi|contribs]]) 22:26, 4 July 2006 (UTC{{{3|}}})

==Scarecrow?==
Does anybody have an idea of why his name is translated into "Scarecrow"? Why does he cover his face and does that have something to do with his name(does his appearance scare everybody away?)? Does it have something to do with The Wizard of Oz? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:69.192.60.51|69.192.60.51]] ([[User talk:69.192.60.51|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/69.192.60.51|contribs]]) 19:35, 29 October 2005 (UTC{{{3|}}})

If I remember correctly, Kishimoto named Kakashi Kakashi, because he liked the sound of it. The face-covering thing was because Kishimoto thought ninja should cover their faces. --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 20:49, 29 October 2005 (UTC)

Some speculate it might have been since he looked excatly like his father, 'White Fang'. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:69.119.224.42|69.119.224.42]] ([[User talk:69.119.224.42|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/69.119.224.42|contribs]]) 00:48, 15 May 2006 (UTC{{{3|}}})

==Raikiri==
Is there a source for the Raikiri/Chidori distinction? My impression was they are simply two names for the same thing. --[[User:86.144.234.245|86.144.234.245]] 17:55, 16 April 2006 (UTC)

:Yes, the data books. ～卍 [[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] [[User talk:JadziaLover|会話]]~[[Special:Contributions/JadziaLover|投稿]] 卐～ 18:46, 16 April 2006 (UTC)

::It should be sourced in the article, then --[[User:86.144.234.245|86.144.234.245]] 18:51, 18 April 2006 (UTC)

==Kakashi with dogs in ANBU uniform==
i recently said that picture wass the cover of naruto volumne 10; that was an error. it was actually the cover page of chapter 90 in the manga, and isnt fanart. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kaizenyorii|Kaizenyorii]] ([[User talk:Kaizenyorii|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kaizenyorii|contribs]]) 15:36, 25 May 2006 (UTC{{{3|}}})

==Married?==
I heard somewhere that Kakashi was married. Can anyone veryify this? '''[[User:The Gerg|Th]][[User:The Gerg/Esperanza|e]] [[User_talk:The_Gerg|Gerg]]''' 14:25, 18 June 2006 (UTC)

:Kakashi is not married, or, at least, I don't remember him ever saying it. --[[User:Tadhg Plummer|Tadhg Plummer]] 13:52, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

==Thunder Clouds==
Whats the name of that move Kakashi does to summon the thunder clouds in episode 5 of the anime. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:216.190.247.165|216.190.247.165]] ([[User talk:216.190.247.165|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/216.190.247.165|contribs]]) 17:32, 23 June 2006 (UTC{{{3|}}})

:It's unnamed... If it even IS a technique, anime tends to use colourful backgrounds to emphasize emotions, like the cliffs with the splashing waves when Lee and Gai does one of their little antics. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:81.228.148.172|81.228.148.172]] ([[User talk:81.228.148.172|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/81.228.148.172|contribs]]) 19:14, 4 December 2006 (UTC).
::::We all know Kakashi's strong enough to be Hokage. Since he's not Hokage, shouldn't be be at least Anbu ranked? --[[User:Kevin Green13|Kevin Green13]] 00:56, 4 December 2006 (UTC)
:::::hm, I don't think Kakashi is strong enough to be Hokage. He's not on the same level as the 4th Hokage, the 5th or Jiraiya for that matter. --[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 21:34, 3 December 2006 (EST)
:::::: Since we do not know the abilities of the 4th, the 5th and Jiraiya, we can use the 3rd. If you compare his abilities (page 117 of the first databook) to the ones of Kakashi, you can see that in three parameters (stamina, hand seals, ninjutsu) they have the same level of abilities, in two of them (genjutsu and taijutsu) Kakashi loses, in two others they are almost equal (The Third is slightly wiser and weaker), and in one parameter (speed) Kakashi is definitely better. This means that even in the first part of the manga Kakashi approaches the level of kage. Given these numbers, his dedication to the village, his ability to perform some S-ranked jutsu, his teaching ability, as well as the lack of other jonins of the same level, one can definitely say that if Jiraiya and Tsunade suddenly died, he'd be the first candidate for the job. --[[User:Ru.spider|Ru.spider]] 23:56, 4 December 2006 (UTC)
::::::: Think it's a little unfair to compare someone, Kakashi, who's in his mid-20's to the Third Hokage, who has well passed his prime age.(I'm not certain about his age, I'd say the Third is around 70's? I don't have the data book.) I do agree that Kakashi has what it takes to be a great Hokage, after all, combat skills aren't the most important asset when it comes to the leader of the village. --[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 19:32, 4 December 2006 (UTC)
:::::::: The Third was 68 when he was killed. You don't need the databook for that, just read [[Third Hokage|his wiki page]] ;) And yes, it is unfair to compare them, but if The Third was playing a role of hokage, so could Kakashi. --[[User:Ru.spider|Ru.spider]] 01:34, 5 December 2006 (UTC)
::::: He is ANBU ranked, no doubt about that: he has been an ANBU captain for several years. Yet ANBU and S-rank are different things. --[[User:Ru.spider|Ru.spider]] 23:56, 4 December 2006 (UTC)
:::::: How is S-Rank defined? --[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 19:34, 4 December 2006 (UTC)
::::::: See above: there is no clear definition. However, there are examples of people who are S-ranked and are not ANBU ([[Orochimaru]]), as well as numerous ANBUers who are never said to belong to S-rank. This means S-rank and ANBU are different groups, for more information see [[Naruto ninja ranks]]. --[[User:Ru.spider|Ru.spider]] 01:34, 5 December 2006 (UTC)
:::: Yes, he is. But Bingo Book contains information about all kinds of criminals, not only S-ranked. On the other hand, some ninjas (like the Legendary Three) belong S-rank but are not listed in any Bingo Book. --[[User:Ru.spider|Ru.spider]] 23:56, 4 December 2006 (UTC)
::::: Different villages have different versions of the Bingo Book, right?--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 19:35, 4 December 2006 (UTC)
::::::You are correct about that, but this entire discussion is a moot point unless someone calls Kakashi S-Rank in the series. Anything else is [[WP:OR|OR]]. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:01, 5 December 2006 (UTC)
::::::: The only fact we really have is Momochi Zabuza saying Kakashi is well-known and is listed in his Bingo Book. Nobody calls Kakashi S-rank in the series nor in manga, period. --[[User:Ru.spider|Ru.spider]] 01:34, 5 December 2006 (UTC)
::::::::My point exactly. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:20, 5 December 2006 (UTC)
::::::::Is there a wiki page on the Bingo book? (I remember reading somewhere that Masashi explains why it's called the Bingo book.) If there's an entry, would it behelpful to list the Bingo books that have been mentioned/seen so far in the manga/anime? (Zabuza's, Sai's and etc.)--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 13:24, 5 December 2006 (UTC)
:::::: Right. Yet no country will go as far as declaring the head of another country a criminal, never mind the rank. --[[User:Ru.spider|Ru.spider]] 01:34, 5 December 2006 (UTC)
:::: I'd like to point out that as powerful as Kakashi might be on paper, he was still pretty scared when Orochimaru showed up while he was containing Sasuke's Heavenly Seal. Comparing him to the Third Hokage doesn't really work because, as stated by the Third Hokage and Enma during the fight with Orochimaru, he's far past his prime and probably should have retired some time ago. At the point the series begins, he's a Kage in name but not necessarily in his level of ability. [[User:151.151.73.163|151.151.73.163]] 19:46, 7 December 2006 (UTC)
:::::well, Orochimaru is pretty powerful and is well qualified to be hokage if he weren't evil. In terms of power, I think Orochimaru > Third >= Kakashi. [[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 22:48, 7 December 2006 (UTC)
Why isn't he an S-rank? I mean, he's strong, cool, and funny enough? I don't really know what that has to do with anything but still... he should be an S-rank. -Maymi Hatake

== Lightning Blade ==

No offense, but how do any of us know that he can only use Lightning Blade four times in a day. He could have progressed(I spelled it wrong) during the time jump. I hope they don't kill off Kakashi like they did to Asuma.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:38, 7 December 2006 (UTC)
:That's entirely possible. Maybe we should mention the 4-time-a-day comment was from Part I. [[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 20:46, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

==Lightning Blade or Raikiri?==
I have a question about the name of this technique, why not Raikiri? I understand the conventions of the English Wiki, but there are exceptions such as (jutsu) and it seems to me that the style of the English manga and anime is to leave the names of stylized jutsu such as Chidori or Rasengan in their original Japanese...so why the difference in policy with Raikiri? Actually now that I think about it Chidori and Rasengan were changed on this site too...why, when both versions of the manga refer to them as such? If we're switching everything over to english then should'nt we switch over terms like Kekkei Genkai, Jutsu, and Akatsuki as well? Their seems to be a double standard. I dont plan on altering anything without a consensus but I would appreciate a response on the subject.--[[User:Master Shan|Master Shan]] 16:11, 14 December 2006 (UTC)--[[User:129.2.239.251|129.2.239.251]] 16:10, 14 December 2006 (UTC)

:I'm fairly certain neither Chidori nor Rasengan have been unveiled in either the manga or anime. They have in the games, but we don't count those. In any case, jutsu names are Englishized for consistency and to prevent having to write out an entire line of text to make one link. Furthermore, the reason we use things like ninjutsu, kekkei genkai, etc, is because the English uses them as loan words in place of their actual translation. The same is not true of jutsu. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 16:16, 14 December 2006 (UTC)

::Viz calls Chidori "1000 Birds". Numbers are the new black apparently. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 18:37, 14 December 2006 (UTC)

:::Lazy bastards. Well, at least that justifies the convention. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 18:41, 14 December 2006 (UTC)

::::Ahh I see, for some reason I could have sworn the English Anime had gotten to Chidori, but I see now that they are just before. Well w/e I guess thats that, though for the record I believe Rasengan and Chidori sound much cooler than A thousnad Birds or Spirialing Sphere from and english perspective...and alot less lame and long winded to shout out in battle...but thats just imho.--[[User:Master Shan|Master Shan]] 02:00, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:::::"Chidori" and "Rasengan" probably don't sound any more interesting to Japanese people than "One Thousand Birds" and "Spiraling Sphere" do to English people, as the Japanese probably think of the jutsu as what their meanings are (ie. "One Thousand Birds" and "Spiraling Sphere"). '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:37, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::::::Oh I'm sure thats the case. But the fact remains in Japanese they are one word, not several and thus not long winded. Also I image translating them will mess with the lip flap syncronization...but w/e. I suppose we'll see the decision soon enough.--[[User:Master Shan|Master Shan]] 20:54, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:::::::That's the good thing about Kakashi. He can talk all he wants and you never know how his lips are movings. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:59, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

==a random question==
sorry, this probably isn't the right place to ask, but i thought you guys probably know - After Kakashi picked up Naruto at the Valley of the End, he mentioned a previous fight that happened there and commented that Naruto/Sasuke's fates were similar to those 2 statues'. What fight was Kakashi referring to and who are those 2 statues? sorry for the random and dumb question! --[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 04:10, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:It was the fight that is said to have created the valley, which I imagine was between the two men depicted as statues (one of whom looks to be the First Hokage). '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:37, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

==Current Arc==
current arc seems to be a couple of chapters old. also, in 335, what did Kakashi give Shikamaru before Shikamaru's attach on Hidan? --[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 04:48, 16 December 2006 (UTC)

[[User:69.115.46.242|69.115.46.242]] 05:05, 24 December 2006 (UTC)Kakashi gave Shikimaru a capsule with Kakuzu's blood in it so they could trick Hidan into accidentaly using Kakuzuz's blood in the jutsu that he used on asuma thus killing Kakuzu(or at least damaging one of his hearts)instead of shikimaru.[[User:69.115.46.242|69.115.46.242]]

== Page Display ==

Hey, the page disappeared. The only thing I see is "g". You guys need to fix that.[[User:75.71.168.102|75.71.168.102]] 00:49, 20 January 2007 (UTC)Dee
:that was taken care of last hour hit refresh or F5--[[User:Xiahou|Xiahou]] 00:51, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Kakashi and Chidori ==
Does anyone know how many times a day Kakashi can use Chidori? I know that he can use Raikiri four times a day.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 20:23, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

:It doesn't matter. He never uses the former. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:16, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

::But it would be fun to know[[User:88.206.159.226|88.206.159.226]] 12:13, 1 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The point is, since he never uses it, we don't know. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 12:10, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

==rasengan?==
look, kakashi is now capable of using the rasengan or swirling sphere. shouldn't we list that under his abilities? he's seen using it in naruto II. [[User:Itachi1452|Itachi1452]] 15:55, 1 February 2007 (UTC)

:Kakashi has been able to use Rasegan a very long time but never does since it's an uncompleted technique.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:00, 1 February 2007 (UTC)

==Kakashi Pic==
Can we change the Main Picture of this article it kind of lame and it not that it bad picture
is that it doesnt even show cool side of Kakashi ( Naruto Favorite character) so can you change
with out copyright issues
[[User:Demon of water|Demon of Water]] 6:58 14 Febuary 2007

== Raikari skill increased? ==
In the most recent chapter it appears that Kakashi uses Raikiri to finish off Kakuzu. Since he had already used it four times, shouldn't we note his increase in skill? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/70.152.161.152|70.152.161.152]] ([[User talk:70.152.161.152|talk]]) 18:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC).

:He doesn't name it, so it might not be the same skill. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 18:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakashi's New Jutsu ==
It it ever said what Kakashi's new Mangekyou Sharingan Jutsu is called? The warping one. [[User:74.234.61.231|74.234.61.231]] 04:10, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:No. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 04:20, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

== Is this a fansite? ==
http://groups.msn.com/SHAMANS-SHINOBIS/kishimotoscharacterdesigns.msnw if you see "Concept 2 - Hatake Kakashi" - you'll notice that there is an interesting piece of trivia about Kishimoto deciding on his appearance in the story and what to name him. I don't believe this is a fake or random site, as Snapper2 and Someguy0830 pointed out. I wanted to keep the trivia in the beginning of Kakashi's article with a citation needed [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Kakashi_Hatake&diff=110154370&oldid=110151864], but Someguy0830 reverted me again and said that it still shouldn't even be mentioned. I disagree. Then why do we have quotes on Neji's and Hinata's articles that can have citations needed but Kakashi can't have one? Who can help out here? [[User talk:Power level (Dragon Ball)|Power level (Dragon Ball)]] 01:37, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Yes, it is. It's certainly not [[WP:V|verifiable]]. There is no point in leaving an indefinite citation needed. If this was real, I'm pretty sure a real source would have come up by now. It's just an internet rumor. [[User:TTN|Nemu]] 01:42, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::Must I say again to find the volume/issue of whatever that the website got the information from? That would be an actual source. Also, Hinata and Neji really don't need the quotes that they have in their articles, so take them out if they bother you that much. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 03:13, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

== On the subject of name changes... ==
Since this is a Japanese anime, and the Japanese name order is family name - given name, that is how the names should be written. Would you change the order of your name if you went to Japan? Yes, this is the English wikipedia, but it's not an English show. Correcting the names makes them incorrect, no matter what you've been spoon-fed by Viz and Toonami.

Also, quoting Wikipedia as a source for the information on wikipedia is really...stupid. I can't say that I'm right because I decided that; I need to have proof. Citing a link to a wikipedia page as proof that Westernized name orders are correct is illogical and rather childish. Quit it.

If someone can give me proof that Westernizing the names of Japanese characters in a Japanese show is actually the correct way to write them, I'll stop changing it. And, by the way, you can't cite the anime and manga as sources for that, because it's Japanese name-order in the scanlationed manga and fansubbed Japanese anime. [[User:Shikamarumode|Shikamarumode]] 21:45, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:We've discussed this. It's Western order. Why you may ask? First, read http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:NeoChaosX/Naruto_names if you would. Once you read that, understand this. Dubbing companies > fansubbing and scantalation groups. Don't like it? I'm sure there's a forum you could complain to. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:49, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

I already mentioned that wikipedia isn't a reliable source for the information on wikipedia. Your link, therefore, cannot be used as evidence.

And WHY is it Western order? You have to back up what you say with actual evidence rather than 'Because I said so', or you look juvenile and stupid.

Also, I already said that you can't use the anime and manga as evidence, since the Japanese anime and manga would have Japanese name-order.

So, actually, you've proved nothing. All you've done is provide unreliable, unusable evidence and reiterate the point I'm arguing against without backing it up. That's some pretty shoddy debating. Want to try again, only better?

:Nice try, but you don't know what you're talking about, and you obviously don't want to read the link because it explains in all too certain terms why you're not going to get your way. You're simply trying to misuse Wiki guidelines to make your point valid, and it's going to fail. It's in Western order because it is officially dubbed as such in the English version of the anime, which is the predominant media of Naruto in English speaking countries. If you have a problem with that fact, you can take it up with them. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:59, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

::Would you like to try coming up with a reason better than "It originates from Japan"? This matter was discussed last year, and the community decided to use western naming order. It's tough cookies if you're late to the party, but you can't override consensus to meet your approval. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:00, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::I'll admit, I didn't read the link. That's my bad. I did read it now, though, and you're still wrong.

Westernizing Japanese names puts them into last name - first name order. Let me show you how.

First - the beginning, the initial, the one that comes before all others.

Last - the end, the one that comes after all others

Name - I'm sure you know what a name is.

Your first name would, therefore, be the name you give first when introducing yourself. It does not necessarly have to be your given name.

Your last name is the name you give last when introducing yourself. It does not necessarily have to be your family name.

In Japan, the first name - last name order is family name - given name. Westernizing it makes it last name - first name, which is, apparently, not supposed to be used on wikipedia. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Shikamarumode|Shikamarumode]] ([[User talk:Shikamarumode|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Shikamarumode|contribs]]) 22:11, 24 February 2007 (UTC).

:I don't even know where to start. That is wrong on so many levels. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:16, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

How is it wrong? Just saying it's wrong doesn't prove anything.

:The fact that you believe its right is sad. First name = given name. First name =/= the first name you use. I suppose you want to claim that James Bond's first name is Bond because he introduces himself as "Bond, James Bond"? Your argument is flawed in the total sense of the term. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:23, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

Given =/= first. In a culture where the given name is given last, your family name is your first name because it's the first name you give.

It's not sad that I believe something that logic proves to be true. It's sad that you can't accept anything beyond your own narrow perceptions of what these terms mean.

:And it's sad that you're willing to twist the meanings of terms into something so obviously incorrect to suit your whims. I'll put this very simply. Even if that nonsense you wrote were remotely true, and anyone with an education can tell you it's not, your complaints do not even matter. To quote [[WP:MOS-JP]]: "For a modern figure (a person born from the first year of Meiji (1868) onward), always use the Western order of given name + family name for Western Alphabet, and Japanese Style family name+<space>+given name for Japanese Characters." Care to beat that? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:39, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

::To add to that, Japanese uses ''family name + given name''. An example of this is "Hatake Kakashi". English uses ''given name + family name''. An example of this is "Kakashi Hatake". You're switching Japanese naming order to English and then switching it back to Japanese to try and make it seem like Japanese order = English order, which it doesn't. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:39, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

Your whole argument is based on using first name - last name order, which, as I have proved (with logic rather than insults, which is rather better than what you've done so far), would be family name - given name for Japanese characters.

This is not the same as given name -family name versus family name - given name, because those are not the same as first name - last name. Your given name is not always your first name, and your family name is not always your last name.

If the rule is changed to say that, when writing about characters or people with family name - given name name-order, we are to use given name - family name, then I will concede defeat. At that point, I'd be wrong. But until it is, I'm right.

:Can't you read, or are you ignoring us in the hopes it'll make your argument valid? To quote [[WP:MOS-JP#Names of modern figures]]: "For a modern figure (a person born from the first year of Meiji (1868) onward), always use the Western order of given name + family name for Western Alphabet, and Japanese Style family name+<space>+given name for Japanese Characters." Click the link. Guidelines trump nonsense, which is all you've given us. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:57, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

::You need to abandon the idea of ''first name + last name'', as it has nothing to do with the issue at hand and only seems to be muddling your argument. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 23:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

==Missing jutsus==

Why are there so many missing jutsus? He knows at least 3 water attacks, the eight gates, the front lotus, dancing leaf shadow, rasengan, one thousand years of pain, and the hell viewing genjutsu.
:Signature jutsus only. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Decaimiento''''''''''Poético''''']] 01:42, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::So? He still used them, and that water wall emcampment is a signature move of his.
:::If we include every jutsu they ever use, we get no sense of what jutsu are associated with them. The eight gates for example, are much more commonly associated with Gai and Lee, and therefore not his signature jutsu. Plus we don't (in most cases) put just that are anime only (Dancing leaf shadow, front lotus). There are exceptions to that rule, but we try to keep it within the bounds of the manga as far as I can tell. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 21:49, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Here's an idea. How about there's a section for copied jutsu?

==Face==

Why does Kakashi keep his face covered? Is there any reason?
:Aside from his Sharingan-powered left eye, there has been no given reason as to why he wears a mask. Chances are, he just loves to look [[leet|1337]]. [[User:You Can't See Me!|You Can't See Me!]] 02:45, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

== face spoiler ==

Can anyone tell me if this is real or fake?(warning:possible spoiler)
http://www.u-blog.net/K3nny432/img/kakashi_232.jpg[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 22:10, 15 March 2007 (UTC)
:Most likely fake. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Decaimiento''''''''''Poético''''']] 01:00, 16 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya, probably fake, but he looks like hes about to own someone. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 04:12, 16 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-14T06:10:55Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachii uchiha history */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
|}

== Orochimaru's Defection ==
I think I read somewhere about the reason Orochimaru left the akatsuki. It was something along the lines of "because Itachi is stronger than orochimaru, he cannot be the next host. Orochimaru left the Akatsuki to concentrate on getting Sasuke instead." those aren't the exact words, but it was something like that. By the way, it's spelled as "tsukiyomi", not "tsukuyomi" [[User:80.192.53.79|80.192.53.79]] 02:40, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:We have that already and I have no clue how to spell that jutsu.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:05, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::It can actually be spelled either way, but the more common way would be "Tsukiyomi", as "tsuki" is the correct way of spelling "moon" in japanese. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/217.208.26.179|217.208.26.179]] ([[User talk:217.208.26.179|talk]]) 22:09, 6 January 2007 (UTC).

== The Tag ==
About the in universe tag is anyone doing anything about that I would help but I'm busy with [[User:Sam ov the blue sand/Ace Combat X Fictional Aircraft]] (can anyone help me with policies part) so I'm too busy and I havn't seen any changes in the article so I was wondering if anyone cared.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:42, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:And can this be semi-protected because it is getting in the way of any fixes that can be done here.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:08, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hey someone took my advice, awesome.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:24, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AEmokid200618&diff=105197604&oldid=105019626 Emokid200618's user talk])''

== The 4th Mask ==
The article currently reads: ''"Kakuzu's four extra hearts are normally attached to four masks sewn onto his back, each one resembling a demonic animal. The visible three resemble an eagle, a lion, and an ox. The fourth is damaged by Kakashi Hatake's Lightning Blade before being unveiled, so it's unclear what animal it is intended to resemble."''

If what this says is true, then the 4th mask is most likely the face of a demonic man, as the other three masks are the symbols of the evangelists, the 4 apostles who wrote the 4 gospels in the new testament of most christian bibles - matthew(man) mark(lion) luke(ox) and john(eagle). If you look at [[Four_Evangelists]] It mentions this, and if you look at the picture on the right, you'll notice it corresponds to Kakuzu's back, and the destroyed heart would correspond to the human. Of course, that's assuming those other three animals are correct. Frankly, I can't tell what they're supposed to be. :/ --[[User:66.159.174.12|66.159.174.12]] 06:57, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:It being a pig is actually more likely, given a flashback frame, but we can't guess at it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:06, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:you cannot be serious.--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 18:25, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::From what I can tell, people on wikipedia generally don't like it when people make joke suggestions on the talk pages. So, to answer your question, yes, I am completely serious. Just reading the naruto articles indicates that there is plenty of mythology hidden in bits and pieces in the story, I don't see what it is about this that makes you think I'm joking. Three of the four masks are an ox, eagle, and lion, three of the four evangelistic symbols are an ox, eagle, and lion. The remaining evagelistic symbol is that of a man, who occupies the same space on the aformentioned picture, as the position of the destroyed mask on kakuzu's back.--[[User:66.159.136.184|66.159.136.184]] 19:49, 9 January 2007 (UTC)

Be that as it may, it's still speculation and as such, probably not suitable for the page. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:28, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

Ehrr? ... Let me get ths straight, despite the fact that everything in Naruto, up to date, has obviously been inspired by Japanese culture, you believe that Kakuzu is inspired by Chritiany? ... Had you put up this theory 2 weeks ago, I would robably had called you "blockhead", or something amongst those lines, and then lived on with my life like nothings ever happened... As it is now, I'm starting to believe that Hidan is voodoo inspired, and that would only make it "natural" if Kakuzu was evangelic inspired... Congratulations to an interesting theory, until proven correct, we must assume that it is false. [[User:81.224.28.214|81.224.28.214]] 20:48, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

:: Perhaps not false, but simply unproven? [[User:207.236.93.210|207.236.93.210]] 23:44, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::: Then how about this: the masks comes from the hand seals. I've heard that the Tiger seal is used with fire elements techniques, and Tiger and Lion are relatives, and there is seal for Brid and Ox that has not been given a element but they could fit in. Worth considering? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:41, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

== Semi-protection ==
I requested that this page be semi-protected. I am sorry I didn't discuss it here first. It's just that I was tired of seeing vanalism and speculations. Sorry again for not bringing it up. Was it a good move? --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 01:33, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think it's a great idea, honestly. Having to revert the speculation can be a pain sometimes. However, I foresee a bunch of new registrations whose sole purpose is to reinsert such speculation into the article. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 01:38, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Ah, but remember: They'll have to wait four days to do it, being newly registered and all ;). --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 02:06, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Oh if you only watched the village pump. You'd be surprised how persistent some vandals are. That said, such persistence isn't common here. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::There was vandalism on this page?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 02:52, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Please don't ask questions you can answer yourself. You're on the page. Of course there was vanadalism. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:58, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What are you talking about? I've never edited the article page, and I can't answer it myself just because I'm on the page because I don't know what's going on.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 21:02, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::You can read the edit history same as we can. It's a simple task to click two tabs. There's no need to ask us when you can easily figure it out yourself. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:06, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't check the history, it takes too long and it's just easier to ask.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::So you'd rather give ''us'' a hard time to look it up for you than do it yourself? That sounds pretty lazy. Trying to be as civil as I can here, so no offense on that. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 23:56, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

If someone's willing to wait 4 days to add idiotic speculation, they're probably also reasonable enough that we can show them why they're wrong. And if not, we can just 3RR them to hell. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:47, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm not lazy, I get all my homework in on time to my teachers, and I do work around the house and all that stuff.--[[User:67.174.128.249|67.174.128.249]] 21:13, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:Good for you, I'm lazy as hell that's why I'm here all the time and playing [[Resistance: Fall of Man|Resistance]] 24/7 and waiting until the last minute to do my homework, speaking of which I've got a project due tommorow and 3 other tests to study including... spelling (Oh my god).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:50, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:So, seeing the history should be no more difficult or life-threatening than Homework or chores. :) --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:16, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

Yea you would think that Tohru but--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:47, 12 January 2007 (UTC) I don't want to check the history.

== what happened to the members section of the article ==
why is the article all screwed up where the members are because all i can see is a table with boxes and it sucks cause its very confusing i hope this is just random violation because i dont want it to stay like this[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 18:59, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

yay its fixed thank god and who ever fixed i love you[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yep that would be vandalism, happens all the time.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:45, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara's Seiyuu... ==
I added it with a verificational link, but it got removed. Can you not trust ANN as a proper source?

It even says it here on the page: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=7293] and here: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=2147]

Wasabi Mizuta is Deidara's seiyuu.. [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 17:02, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

:ANN is never a "proper" source as content like that is added in by users. I remember Mizuta being Deidara's seiyuu originated with a post on 2ch, but nothing's been confirmed. As of now, it's just a rumor. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 19:10, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha? Kabuto Yakushi? What? ==
It's only a little annoyance to me, but why are names changed to the American style? This is anime originates in '''Japan''', not American, and as such they should be in the Japanese style; family name first and then the given name. —[[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:We're not in Japan, so we use English order. Accept it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:02, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::If we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have members like Sasori and Tobi involved on pages such as this. Accept it. [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::Typical copycat behavior. We've already discussed the use of Western over Japanese ordering. Western won out. It's not changing now, so complaining here isn't going to help. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:06, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What? It's a completely valid argument. If you're saying that we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have information on things that haven't been shown in America on here, right? Ignoring my argument is just a way of admitting defeat. Who's complaining? I'm suggesting, anyways. - [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::No its not, you're trying to argue that we shouldn't include facts because we don't follow a naming convention. There's no logic in that. We use English conventions when speaking of characters, simple as that. Japanese name order only confuses casual viewers. We've gone over this time and again. It's simply not going to change. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:19, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Then why does it state in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style_%28Japan-related_articles%29#Names_of_modern_figures rules] that we should be using the original Japanese style for names? -- [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::::It doesn't. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:39, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::It says use Japanese naming order for names from '''before the Meiji era'''. Baka, please get the facts before making a case against someone?—[[User:Urutapu|ウルタプ]] 02:48, 14 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::For that argument to work you would need to have direct evidence that the series took place before 1868 and since a timeframe is not stated in the show there is no evidence to suppprt it. That argument was delt with some time ago. Also calling someone stupid could be considered a personal attack and is not advisied especially when when the other person did have the facts correct. --[[User:70.48.174.195|70.48.174.195]] 03:55, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

As annoying as his arguments are, I have to agree with Someguy on this one.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 13:58, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

[[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names#Name order|Ov vey]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:20, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

Don't feel bad about it, just accept it... When I first came back after the name changes, I too felt annoyed, disgusted, and crancy... I still do to be honest, but as this is an encyclopedia, it must go home with the majority of the general public, even at the expence of it being generally wrong... Personally, I still don't fully understand this... It is true that this is an English article, but that doesn't nesseserly mean that the majority of those who watch/read Naruto and/or this article, watch/read the westernized version of the show, which, in turn, possibly creates even more confusion and frustration than it would do if the rules weren't properly followed. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 21:07, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

I can speak Japanese and my native language is english. My japanese friends who are bilingual also inherently know this. When we are speaking in english, like I am now, I would say first name then last name. If I were to go to japanese I would say last name then first name. Basically the rule goes just as that old saying: When in rome.... [[User:Dmxhell666|Dmxhell666]] 16:46, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Vessels ==

I don't know if this has been touched on before and until we see a databook or anime episode it will be hard to prove, but isn't it possible that Kakuzu's threads aren't threads but instead blood vessels. This would make sense as he keeps extra hearts around. [[Rayfire]][[User:65.222.216.227|65.222.216.227]] 18:21, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, I've pointed out that the "threads" might've been chakra controlled blood (I don't think it's entire blood vessels since Kukuzu deattached his right hand and made it move on it's own), but that he used multiple hearts to charge/animate his blood with was something that I couldn't have immagined in my wildest dreams. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:40, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

== I have found out what the leader of akatsuki and unnamed person looks like posibly ==

It all started when i was emailing my friend and i was showing her some pictures when i found THIS:
http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l156/True_Obito/Akatsuki___Whats_left_to_see.jpg

I'm not sure if it's the real deal but it just fits yeah!!!

-from, a naruto fan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/71.87.217.34|71.87.217.34]] ([[User talk:71.87.217.34|talk]]) 18:51, 15 January 2007 (UTC).
:That's [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]; it's not at all official. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:18, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

::My mom could look at that, not knowing about the subject, and say it fanart and on top of that '''bad fanart'''.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:01, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Definite fanart. The leader hasn't even been revealed in the manga yet. --[[User:Itachi Uchiha13|Itachi Uchiha13]] 21:20, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::Very nice picture. It's almost worth the pages of useless conversation above. (almost…) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:05, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

:::What threw me off when the pic was loading was that it was in color. I knew it was fanart before it finished loading right there. As per Ginslinger, it is pretty fanart. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']][[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]]•[[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here]] 18:54, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

::::I posted that picture on the "Akatsuki Leader" discussion, it's fanart... The best fan art picture of the AL I've seen uptil now, but fanart none the less. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:44, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

That person could be the leader, but must be proved by the manga, there is no evidance that it could be him except we know that the leader had his nose pierced like that and just the blacked out pictures of him have the same hair style, also the person next to him, people rumor that, that is Rin unles anyone knows what happened to Rin [[User:Who is he|Who is he]] 02:42, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

Yeah... the picture of that blue-haired girl is in the article as an Unnamed member.
~TinselTunes

== What happened to Hidan exactly? ==
The title speaks for itself.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:35, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:Kind of up in the air at the moment. Personally I'm ready to accept that he's dead and gone, as this is ''very'' different from the Kakuzu moment at the end of 333, but as long as there are still doubts it's probably best to wait until the next chapter before editing anything into the article. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 17:48, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
::Well I'm waiting for him to die or to buried in some hole for the rest of eternity so I can write an article on him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:59, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:::338 kind of implied that Shikamaru managed to kill him, with Asuma's spirit appearing and passing his Will of Fire onto him. Otherwise they wouldn't have made it so dramatic, but we should still wait for confirmation, which is why I put a (?) in his status. Still don't like the idea of Shikamaru being able to solo an Akatsuki. [[User:XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2|XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2]] 04:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::(Personally I love the idea, but I'm not going to get into that) Snapper2, what you said about a corpse isn't entirely reasonable as it's likely his body was blown completely apart. If there's no update on Hidan's condition in the next chapter, can it be safe to assume he is dead/permanently immobile? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 05:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::If Shikamaru returns alive and confident that he succeeded, then we'll proclaim him as dead. We have to wait for somenoe to say that he's a goner. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:03, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::''Aw, Someguy beat me again.'' When I said carcass, that was just me trying to fancily say "dead Hidan". To echo Someguy (since I typed this already), until someone says he's dead, that he can no longer be in Akatsuki, or his brain is seen oozing out his ears, he's still active. As for when to declare him this and that, it would depend on what we find out and when. If this week's chapter is dedicated solely to the fight with Kakuzu (ie. no appearances of Shikamaru and the like or general updates), then we can't really jump to conclusions. So we should just wait until we find out something more about his fate.
::::::And because I like to share stupid ideas, and because I suspect Hidan will survive in '''some''' way, I think it would be hilarious if Hidan's head survived and Shikamaru kept it in a cage somewhere to torture whenever he was annoyed with something. Well, I guess the hilarity wouldn't be as great if it came to be true, as then it would seem predictable... I'm rambling aren't I? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 06:19, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, but that's ok. Hmm, Ch-ch-ch-chia pet? No, Hi-hi-hi-Hidan head. Give it water and watch it spew religious rhetoric and obscenities at you all day and night. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:46, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::So Shikamaru now has Asuma's cigarette's, Asuma's knives, Asuma's will, Asuma's team, and killed Asuma's enemy... how long 'til he hooks up with [[Kurenai Yuhi|Asuma's girlfriend]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:15, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::"Hey baby, need some comforting?" Somehow, I think the age gap will stifle that. Still funny, though. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:18, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::[[Haku (Naruto)|Age gap?]] [[Zabuza Momochi|I don't see any age gap...]] --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:34, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not going to touch that one. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:37, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::Not saying it'll happen , just saying it goes in the "More likely than the Akatsuki Leader being the 4th Hokage" category. If nothing else, I'm hoping a couple dojin will pick up the pairing. OK, I'm done using Wikipedia as my sleep-deprived chat forum now... --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Ugh, I´m quite sure there already ARE a lot of doujins about that. Shika is a fangirl favorite after all...for some reason. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:This all is the very definition of speculation, but we can be pretty sure on a few details. For one, Shikamaru will have planned for the possibility of Hidan surviving the blast. Indeed, it is quite likely given what we've seen thusfar. This is where Shikamaru's "grave" enters the picture. Hidan's [[Gibs|giblets]] are going to be dropped deep into the ground and buried for eternity, may they be living or not. That's the plan, at least. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:06, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:Man I leave for half a day and you guys throw a party without me and Someguy made some jokes, but about the age difference I don't [[Orochimaru (Naruto)|see]] [[Kabuto Yakushi|one]] (ha and you know it's true).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:23, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::Orochimaru and Kabuto? Ick. (Besides, we know he's after Sasuke...) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 22:38, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::By the way, Hidan's alive. Confirmed in spoilers. He's in pieces and buried under tons of rubble, but alive regardless. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:42, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::So for the stauos should it be said that he's in a "deep dark hole in the Nara woods" and that's the closest thing he'll ever get to hell.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:24, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, "captive" or "imprisoned" should do it. Details can be descriped in the text. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I am not masochistic enough to try it, but go ahead and type "orokabu" into an image search (such as Google's or DeviantART's). I bet you'll get some matches. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:19, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Argh, you evil, evil man, you. My common sense was overpowered by curiosity. Now that's stuck in my head. I hope you're happy. *finger wag* – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:22, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Ah du that's f***ing wrong in so many ways and now I've got it stuck in my head too. I do think my descripsion is a good one though.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:21, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::I hate you Gunslinger...and my curiosity...I wonder if there are already some sick fanfics with Kakuzu (high age AND tentacle-like things...). ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 12:03, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::So tommorrow or Friday when this info has been confirmed can I have the honor of writing an article on Hidan?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:26, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Since there has been so mutch "alive and death" talk about Hidan, why no just say "Status: Unknow" until we know more? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::According to the latest spoilers, his body is in pieces but his head is still alive. We'll have to wait and see what else happens to him. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 16:52, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::If Hidan is just left like that, wouldn't it be more appropriate to name his status as "inactive" or "incapacitated"? He obviously is immortal, so to label him as "deceased" seems kinda wrong unless he really IS dead.[[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 22:49, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Effectively deceased." Somewhat uniform, accurate, mysterious while not a great spoiler. This is my vote. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:29, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Dismembered and buried alive would be more accurate. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:32, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::...But not quite the kind of thing you would stick in the line...I am partial toward "incapacitated". Short, sweet, and effective. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:49, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::Buried in a deep, dark, pit in the Nara woods. and how about that article? Everyone okay with that?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:17, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::I don't think he needs an article, as there's really nothing known about him prior to his fight with Yugito. However, it really just comes down to how much you can write about him. And by "how much", I mean enough to surpass [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]] in length. And by "write", I mean not just copying and pasting what is currently in this article. I can't see this happening without relying heavily on plot synopsis, but maybe someone will surprise me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:54, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::::Hey Snapper this wouldn't be my first time writing an article I've made several and have had only one get deleted, so I think I can handle it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:00, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::You being able to make an article isn't the problem. The necessity of having it is. Hidan's page, like Sasori's (I still do not see it as necessary, nor [[Chiyo]] for that matter), would be mostly fluff. Fool didn't last very long and the only reason his section is as long as it is now is because the man has some annoyingly complicated powers. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:03, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::I mean no offense to you Sam, but I was unimpressed with your efforts in lengthening the Sasori article. Maybe you've done other articles, and maybe they're of higher quality than what you did for Sasori; I don't know. If, however, you were to do for Hidan what you did for Sasori, I'd imagine I'd redirect it, as Hidan's section isn't nearly as long as Sasori's was. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:11, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm starting a new topic to disscuss this.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 16:58, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Did the members change during the two and a half years? ==
I am asking this question because on almost each of the members' profiles it said that their first cameos were in chapter 238. We know that Itachi, Kisame, Zetsu, Sarori and the leader were all members before the timeskip, but what about the others? Hidan said that he was the second newest member, so he might have joined during the timeskip. So I think we should remove the info about how some of the members' first cameo was in chapter 238. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 21 2007

:I doubt it. Pretty much all of the members can be matched to the panel in 238. The only real difference is that Hidan and Kakuzu got redesigns (Kakuzu was made shorter and Hidan got a different hairstyle). And I'm pretty sure that was Hidan because when Hidan had a little cameo in chapter 250-something complaining about not being able to find his Bijuu he had a different hairstyle. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think that we are all asumming that they were all members before the timeskip. I mean isn't wikipedia all about 100% solid prove, I am just saying that the shadow figures in chapter 238 just isn't good enough prove for me. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:I'm still in favor of dropping the cameo bullet all together, which would solve this particular problem. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:57, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Even taking out the cameo thing, the shadows would still count as their first appearence. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 21:25, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I personally consider the first time they did anything of significance to be their "first appearance", but that's just me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:43, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think we should take out the cameo thing too. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:There's no reason to assume their membership has changed at all over the last few years, apart from the Tobi/Sasori switch. Until otherwise mentioned, the discrepancies in appearance can be attributed to an artist fluke. They still have a cameo appearance. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:44, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
::::Well, if we look at the shadow images of them during their first cameo, it would appear as if Kakuzu could've had another partner by then (that big, giant like guy)... This is further implied by the fact that Hidan said that he was, next to Tobi, the newest member of Akatsuki and the fact that Kakuzu said that he had tendencies of killing his partners, so the idea of Hidan joining Akatsuki during the time-skip really aren't that farfetched. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:46, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

So do we take out the cameo thing or not? [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 24 2007

Hidan was not there before the timeskip. The leader mentions he is new at the same time he reveals to Hidan and Obito akatsuki's objective. Furthermore, the scythe, Hidan's trademark, is absent in the original akatsuki meeting scene. Kakuzu also mentions having killed the previous member(s) he was partnered with.

:One, he does not give a timeframe. Two, shadows don't give specific details. Three, when you collect such facts, make sure you quote them properly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:03, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

:That the scythe is absent is debatable. Looking to the rear, you can see a reclined member with four spikes coming from his head region. Five points are seen in the same scene of the anime, with the two outside ones seeming to be from the robe's collar. For all we know, the middle three spikes could be attributed to Hidan's scythe. As Someguy0830 says, the shadows don't give specific details, so we can't be sure. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:53, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually I am positive that the person Gunslinger is talking about is Sarori. The four "spikes" is actually the feathers on Sarori's puppet shell. Also, we need to keep in mind that translations from manga sites arn't always perfect and we shouldn't quote them. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 7 February 2007

:A detail like "within the last year" is not something scant groups miss. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:39, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzus combined masks ==

Just want to know: what happend when Kakuzu combined his masks. The text clearly stats that something like that happand. Current text: "These bodies can merge together to allow combination elemental attacks to be used." [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:52, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, someone should add a picture of his merged form. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:47, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

::We already have two. I believe that is sufficient. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:38, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:::But not one with his mask combind forces. If it dosen't fit in with the artikel you can put it in the list of Ninjutsu.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Three pictures simply muddles the section. It's not of utmost importance in any case. And it can't be put in the list of Ninjutsu because the combination attacks aren't named. [[User:69.224.152.255|69.224.152.255]] 08:44, 29 January 2007 (UTC)

== A real article for Hidan ==
:''(conversation moved to [[Talk:Hidan (Naruto)#A real article for Hidan]])''

== Hidan's sealing... ==

now that hidan is well sealed in the earth, it's important to tell that the akatsuki can't reinforce other member to their clan because it's neccessary to have the ring of the member who died in order to join the team. (just like in sasori's death when tobi took his ring and reaveled what is needed to join the crew- another important detail) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.201.231|85.250.201.231]] ([[User talk:85.250.201.231|talk]]) 16:58, 28 January 2007 (UTC).

:Maybe they could use a doton technique and fetch the ring? I seriously don't believe they'll jut leave Hidan's ring in the dirt where it is. [[User:217.208.25.182|217.208.25.182]] 23:30, 1 February 2007 (UTC)
:Excuse me, have you ever heard of a shovel? - [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 00:15, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:Just a few thoughts If someone like Zetsu could reach Hidan from underground, won't he be able to save Hidan (in pieces, but still alive)? That means if they succeed in finding Hidan, they won't need to replace him, unless they only want the ring and have given up on Hidan. I wonder what would happen if Zetsu just took the ring and then tried to eat him...would that eventually trigger the voodoo jutsu and kill Zetsu as well (hehe, just an amusing thought)? [[User:Francis Ocoma|focoma]] 08:43, 3 February 2007 (UTC)

:: Even if Zetsu consumed Hidan's remains, it would be impossible for Hidan to trigger the Curse Jutsu. He needs to consume blood and make the icon to stand in, and stand in it while taking damge for anything to happen. Last I saw, Hidan didn't have a leg to stand on, as it were. --XEAGO Away from home...

::Hidan can't be reached very easily, he's not just 6 feet under, he's been buried in a pit so deep, it would take anyone a long time to reach him, and he's buried in the Nara family grounds; violating that area would be asking for a war, something Akatsuki avoids (for now). As for Huidan's forehead protecter, I can see why people think it looks like the Rain village, though it also looks like the grass village. It looks like the two mixed together. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.34.177.22|24.34.177.22]] ([[User talk:24.34.177.22|talk]]) 17:42, 4 February 2007 (UTC).

::You can see other people form hidans Village right before the start of the Second exam of the Chuuin Slecetion (anime only i think) and if Zetsu is able to get hidan they wont be able to put him back together because remeber when hidans head got cut off kakuzu had to sew it back on, i think they would rather go after just the ring to sense now his weakness is exposed. <--- comment by Skyblaze 8:24pm EST

::: Is it possible that the ring was destroyed when Hidan blew up? ([[User:ReshenKusaga|ReshenKusaga]] 00:05, 6 March 2007 (UTC))

== forehead protector ==

since this things protected now can someone plz put hidan's village at the section near the top , b4 it was protected i put in hidans section but didnt look elsewhere —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.96.211.148|68.96.211.148]] ([[User talk:68.96.211.148|talk]]) 20:29, 28 January 2007 (UTC).
:What do we know of his village other than that its symbol looks like three forward-slashes? / / / –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]''
::That's it, his headband shows no symbol that we know. People seem to think its the hidden village of rain, because there are vague similarities, but we really don't know where he comes from. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 00:57, 29 January 2007 (UTC)
:::personally, i think it slightly resembles the hidden grass village at first glance, but when you really look at it you realize it cant be[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::There are some people in the chuuin exam with the same headband (anime only i believe) hes right behind Skikamaru when hes look at the consent form i think<---- Skyblaze 1:11PM EST

==Some Ideas==

Just throwing this out, but...

*More specific references from the anime and Datebooks
*Village symbols next to names
*Small pictures for [[Orochimaru]] ,[[Kabuto]], and [[Sasori]]
*More explanatory pictures in the Overview section.

- [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 21:32, 28 January 2007 (UTC)

: #1 we could do that
: #2 I don't think we could do that
: #3 most Wiki articles like this one don't have pictures next to the character if they already have their own article.
: #4 too many pitures will make the article look too clustered.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:03, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

==Itachi's ninjutsu==
In the last paragraph of the Itachi section, one sentence reads "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful, but Itachi is able to use them so quickly that even another Sharingan user has trouble following the movements." While the second part of that seems true, can a statement like "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful" really be made? I would recommend rewriting that statement to eliminate anything about how powerful his ninjutsu are, and simply make it a reference to the speed at which he performs his techniques. [[User:128.2.148.25|128.2.148.25]] 20:52, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:How about calling them "basic" rather than "not necessarily that powerful"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:57, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kisame in a website? ==

Why is Kisame in truth.com in the downloads section;when I tried to download it, it gave me random letters.[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 06:20, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but this doesn't make any sense. You'll need to explain yourself more clearly. I believe you might be confused. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:42, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

Oh I'm sorry, I meant thetruth.com, not truth; go to the website, click "all infections," then click "main headlines," for some reason, Kisame is there...Why?[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 07:09, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:It's part of [[TheTruth.com]]'s viral marketing scheme. I'm not sure what it has to do with Kisame because, as you say, the PDF download appears to be corrupted. I doubt that it'd be worth noting in this article, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:23, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Removing hidans description and picture ==

bad idea. im just a random observer, but it makes the article silly. why have pictures of descriptions for everyone else but no image for hidan and a short description? Bring back Hidan's original section and just keep the main article: link.

:I disagree. Hidan's section seems fine to me because he has his own article. The same with Sasori. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:45, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

::I think a picture would be nice. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.56.224.66|74.56.224.66]] ([[User talk:74.56.224.66|talk]]) 03:53, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

:::Then all of the other Akatsuki members should have seperate pages, especially Itachi (he has a very big part to play in the show). On that note, don't you think you should write a summery of what Itachi has done during the episodes? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 11:14, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

::::Only when we get to that point will we write the plot and only when the members get enough info (like Hidan and Sasori) will they be considered for an article of their own and Itachi simply hasn't done enough to be considered for an article of his own. And every other article like this one does what we do with the members with articles of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzu's death ==

Kakuzu just got destoryed by naruto's jutsu.
you should re-edit his profile because he's dead now —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.174.140|85.250.174.140]] ([[User talk:85.250.174.140|talk]]) 13:13, 9 February 2007 (UTC).
:Oh? Did you check his pulse? On all of his hearts? :-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 14:56, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::The spoiler for the next chapter says something along the lins of "Their fight with Akatsuki over, everyone returns home." That seems pretty certain to me. Although to be safe we should have his status as ??? or possibly dead. [[User:Kage-Lupus|Kage-Lupus]] 17:15, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
:::When we get to that piont '''then''' the edit will be made.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::He cut em' all out, he's dead, end of story. SoundPound500000

== Hidan a Former Member ==
Now that Shikamaru took care of Hidan shouldn't he be listed under former members? I know that he's still alive but he's being guarded by the Nara clan so at least for now he's out of action.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:01, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

:Former is only for those permanently or willingly cut from the ranks. Hidan's condition is by no means one that can't be overcome. All it would take is a shovel. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:03, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

::Wait a second... Does that mean, that when Naruto is finnished, all of the members will (probably) be listed under the "former members" section? ... I guess we'll just have to focus on that matter when that time comes, eh? [[User:217.208.25.18|217.208.25.18]] 02:00, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The useful fact about that is when every member is either dead or the organization scattered to the wind, we can smash the sections together into a single section. Still, that's an issue for then, not now. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:04, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
::::If Hidan isn't out of the hole by the end of the arc, can we go ahead and move him to former? Besides, I don't think a shovel is going to work on a bunch of boulders. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:47, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, I was being slightly sarcastic about that, but sure. If they don't bother to dig him up, we'll stick him in former. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:49, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't think they'll dig him up. If they do, they'll probably just try to find his ring. And probably all of the members will be dead when Naruto is finish (there goes 2 of my favorite characters). But what if only 1 member is left? Suppose Sasuke doesn't kill Itachi? He decides he's not worth killing? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC).

Alright, I'm good with waiting until the end of the arc to put him under the former members section, but I doubt that they will dig him up, but there's no way to be sure, at least until Kakuzu is killed in some way since only he can reconnect Hidan.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:32, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:There's still the issue of the ring. The Akatsuki do not replace members unless they can get the ring back, which makes them pretty motivated. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:49, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::But if Kakuzu is dead then there will be no piont in having an H.H. (Hidan Head) and they will replace him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yeah. What you said. If Kakuzu is dead, Hidan will stay without a head (which is as good as dead). They will only care about the ring. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:53, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:Well it's the end of the arc. So I guess Hidan should be put under the former members section. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 02:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

I think we can expect an appearance from Zetsu, maybe he'll rescue Hidan or eat his head and see if his immortality can withstand his digestive juices ... [[User:Annoymous X|Annoymous X]]

Alright guys it's the end of the arc so who wants to put Hidan under former members now?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Nobody. He's still in possession of his ring and he has yet to defect, meaning he's still a member. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:46, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Like Someguy said, he isn't a former member until he leaves, dies, or is forcibly removed. I don't think we've seen the last of him, because at the least the leader will be sending Zetsu out to get the ring back (or Hidan's pieces). Hell, his head might well dig itself out of the pit (those that think it isn't possible, neither is Naruto digging a tunnel large enough for himself to crawl through and uppercut Neji in less than three minutes). We know that he is immortal, so he isn't dead. Be patient. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:56, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

::But that's your own speculation. There is a big difference between what Naruto did and a head digging itself out of tons of solid rock. Even Kishimoto probably wouldn't go there. While applying physics to a fantasy setting is a losing proposition, Hidan's head and body parts should have been crushed by the rock, making him no more than mush now. The Leader should comment on what happened to Kakuzu and Hidan very soon, giving us a definite word on the fate of Hidan. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 07:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yes fanasty to phisics... oh wait they can jump 20 feet in the air! ^_^[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:13, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

==1st Episode apperance==
i appologise if this sounds stupid but im going to ask anyway, do you think it should say that their first episode appearance was when they were all silhouette, i mean i understand this is colaborated info from both the manga and the anime, but if we mention that they all basically appeared in episode 135, should we at least not mention that it was as a silhouette

anyway that was just what i was thinking

if you need clarification or what not ask me and i'll go into a bit more detail
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:24, 13 February 2007 (UTC)

:This has already been accounted for. "First appearance" does not include silhouetted appearances. A separate field, "first cameo", contains that information instead. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:02, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

::However, in Naruto shippuden episode 2 ( I think)you could say sasori and diedara had and apperance. Someone could also get new pics from there —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.230.196.213|74.230.196.213]] ([[User talk:74.230.196.213|talk]]) 13:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== I know it's a touchy subject. ==
But can I go ahead and make a Kakuzu article? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:27, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:Again with this? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:: *laughing* yes I know, but I've decided that if there's enough information on a member and he is dead/unreplaced then I should ask to make an article on that member.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:31, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Because you will not stop until you get the chance, I've done it for you. You really need to stop fixating on this type of thing. I really don't think I should have bothered. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::Well then you didn't have to. I don't know why you didn't let me do it or at least have the decency to tell me that were going to do it yourself. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::I did it because you never give up on this. You continue asking and arguing 'till we give in. It just wastes time. It was faster for me to just get it out of the way. You can still add to it, and plenty of other articles could use attention. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:23, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::Well I perfer to '''make''' articles rather than '''add''' to them it makes me feel that I'm adding something important to Wikipedia, and you're really good at adding and reverting while I perfer making new articles. And I don't see anything wrong with that. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::I thought it was something like that. I hate making new articles. It's irritating. It makes one more thing that has to be linked or one more link that needs correcting. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:30, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::::I really don't like adding/reverting, I know it's an important thing to do, but I don't get what I'm looking for when I revert some vandal or make a spelling correction.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:33, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::pardon my French, but stop with all the bitching and moaning, first off i agree with BOTH of you, yes re-linking is a pain in the ass(thats what copying and pasting the edit page into a word processor and using the ''find/replace all'' is for), and yes there should have been a new page because there is a lot of information. I mean, if we had 10 bio's for all the akatsuki members as long as the one for Kakuzu is now, then this page would be WAY TOO LONG(and thats not even including Orochimaru, Sasori and Kabuto's articles). PERSONALLY i think that as we learn more about akatsuki through the manga/anime this page its self should turn into more of a medium por-say in order to find basic information on ALL the members of akatsuki AND links to main pages about them so that we/who ever my be able to learn more about him
:::::::::Someguy, i apologize if i offend ya in anyway as all this bickering was just annoying me and i just had to say something
:::::::::Sam blue sand, i also apologize if i offended you in any way/shape or form
:::::::::[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::Pardon my Russian, but who the hell are you? That was a rather friendly conversation that you just ruined.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:48, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::im a fellow editor who, although i dont talk in here very offen but i always keep up to date on what people are talking about in here, and also it didnt sound like that friendly of a conversation so i thought i'd do the honors of mediating, i mean the talk pages are for voicing your opinions on the article so thats what im doin, i mean in a sense were all equals here, i mean its not like you or someone else who talks on here owns the page[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::I know who you are, what I meant was who are you to ruin one of the few nice conversations that happen between Someguy and I. And how did that conversation look uncivil to you?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::well to be completely honest ya seemed to be arguing so i thought i'd try to help settle the argument... lol, guess im not too good at doin that:P, my apologies though[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara anime pic?==
well i was wondering, would the pic of Deidara it shows in the hurricane chronicles theme song work. i mean it show Deidara's whole face. [[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]] 20:09, 16 February

:Not a very good one. Wait a week. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:44, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::I agree, that pic is sorta at an angle.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:50, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Isn't there a shot of Deidara holding up his hair showing his thingy on his left eye (pardon my French) in one of the episodes? i think hes taking pictures of Sunagakure or something. Just a suggestion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:45, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== And the Vandals come marching right in. ==

This is bull, at the very second the lock goes down the vandals take their shot at the article. I know this is normal for articles but I think this amount of vandalism in such a short time is a bit over excessive.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:04, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:lets just petition to get them blocked:P although about the tobi/obito thing i did come across that same thought earlier today..... although the only problem is that obito lost his right eye and thats where the hole for tobi's eye is, although that could be a symbol of somethin...LOL, i'm rambelin now.... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:39, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Meh, IP blocks won't work normally. Most vandals just show up one day and say "k im gonna rite somethin lol" and then leave, so blocking them would be pretty pointless. Most blocks are only 24 hours or so anyway. It'd be nice if we could get this article permanently semi-protected, but I don't think they'll do that. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 07:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::Incorrect. Tobi's eyehole fits over his right eye.[http://www.p-naruto.com/site/dossiers/akatsuki/tobi.jpg] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:Ugh. I just had to edit the "Unnamed member". Somebody thought it would be cute to make their personal idea about who s/he is public knowledge.Ikani87 19:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::: thats what i said gunslinger, it was his right eye:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:56, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
Was there this much vandalism before the semi-protection? [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 08:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)Ansalo

:Yes.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:35, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:More or less. It's only going to increase now that the anime's back on canon material, though. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 18:37, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
::You mean the manga material. It's never been explicitly said that the manga is canon. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:::...okay, what? If the manga isn't canon then what is? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:46, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::NeoChaos was surely joking, wasn't he? I'm not very good with online sarcasm. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 03:29, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm serious. Where's some [[WP:RS|sources]] that establish that the manga is canon? All I've seen to justify the manga being canon are fan assumptions that since it's the first media published, it must be the canonical one. Unless there's an interview or other official media that establishes the manga is canon, I don't see it as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:07, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::Turning the statement around might be more true to your intention. "It's never been explicitly said that the anime filler is not canon." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:08, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yeah, that's what I mean. The filler may be horrible, yes, but it is premature to declare it (or the anime's differences in presenting events for that matter) "not canon", when it hasn't been officially declared as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:18, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::: That I can agree with. The filler episodes have not been declared uncanonical and we must therefore regard them as part of the established canon until Kishimoto, or someone speaking for him, tells us otherwise. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 06:30, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi going blind? ==

Is this a fact mentioned in the manga or is it just some BS theory? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Indianhitman|Indianhitman]] ([[User talk:Indianhitman|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Indianhitman|contribs]]) 18:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).
:Kakashi asks him how far his eyesight has deteriorated. The context makes it pretty clear that it refers to his Mangekyo Sharingan. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Also, earlier in the manga, Kisame comments that MS is dangerous for his eyes.Ikani87 19:14, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::In the episode where Itachi and Kisame fight Asuma and Kurenai Kisame comments that using the MS too much would be bad for his eyes. Some peope think that he was reffering to Itachi's chakra but it is actually that since I"tachi never turns off his sharingan that soon he would eventually lose his sight. Later in the manga when Kakashi is fighting Itachi he does ask how much Itachi's sight had deteriorated. This means that the mangekyo sharingan does have a side affect and Itachi is well aware of that because when you next see him after his first fight with Asuma and Kurenai he does not have the sharingan or MS activated when he didnt need it. So yes if Itachi has his MS on too much he would, in fact, go blind eventually. [[User:Orochimaru12|Orochimaru12]] 18:07, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

==Unnamed member==

Is it Possible that She is the Leaders partner? she is always seen near him. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.215.171.4|24.215.171.4]] ([[User talk:24.215.171.4|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.215.171.4|contribs]]) 05:23, 20 February 2007 (UTC).
:its possible, but Zetsu is always "reportin" to the leader too, so it may be him... OR with the fact that his ring means "zero" then maybe he technically has no partner(or maybe b/c Orochimaru left) she is zetsu's partner and he has no partner[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:55, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
::Since there are currently an odd number of Akatsuki, that means that at least one of them does not have a party member. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:37, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

I belive Zetsu is Alone Because he is the "Spy" of Akatsuki but we have yet to see who is missing a Partner.

==Deidara's gender==

Deidara is a travesty for sure, it looks like a woman but has a man's voice. Besides it won't be the first time to happen in a manga.

[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 20 February 2007

:No one in the manga seems to think he's a girl or a travestite, only readers. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:70.82.143.200|70.82.143.200]] ([[User talk:70.82.143.200|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/70.82.143.200|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Androgyny inside a Japanese anime?! Unheard of! ^_^ –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:45, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
:: nope never heard **cough*cough** haku **cough*cough**of one of those in anime..... sorry, i'm gettin over a cold:P lol[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 15:18, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

:::How does Deidara look like a girl?! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 11:13, 22 February 2007 (UTC).

::::I believe the long hair and [[eye liner]] are what throws some people off. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 12:45, 22 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::true, i also believe its due to the translations of the manga... you know, the whole ''"Japanese language's sparse use of third person pronouns"''. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:47, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

"It" usually acts with Tobi in a "non-man-to-man" way you know, also with Sasori. Hidan also called "it" Deidara-chan. In the anime "it" has a more masculine style, but in the manga "it's" design is more femenine. I said it more of a joke in the first place, but actually it could be a travestie.
[[Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 23 February 2007
:Deidara is male. The end. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 15:45, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:: @ Black Dollar: Oh, how does one act when acting in a "non-man-to-man" way? Adding "chan" to Deidara's name doesn't say anything, it was most likely used in a disrespective, mocking way, anyway... The proper definition of the word "transvestite" would actually be: Person who practices cross-dressing... Now, I've got only one (1) question for you: Where is Deidara's laced dress? (Boy, did that put a disturbing image in my head or WHAT?!) [[User:217.208.24.19|217.208.24.19]] 16:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Deidara is a man, a guy guy. Look at the anime, he looks like a young man, and he sounds like a young man, too. Look at the manga, he looks like a girl and wears eye liner. First, it might not even be eye liner, it may just be his eyes' outlines, or, if it is eyeliner, it could serve a similar purpose of the eyeliner that [[Jack Sparrow]] or American football players wear (it keeps the sun of their eyes). Second, sure he looks like a girl, so did [[Haku (Naruto)]], but he was a boy. Third, Hidan does call him Chan (which is similar to our "Miss"), but Hidan is just such an ornery guy, he was probably making fun of Deidara. Besides, other males go by "chan", like [[Jackie Chan]]. --[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 18:58, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:wow dude, you realize this is all fun and games right???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
:or @ least after the first few initial posts:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:Okay, you definitely need to read up on the meaning of ''[[-chan]]''. Once you're done that, read up on [[Chan Kong-Sang]] and realize that he is from Hong Kong, not Japan. That makes a difference, trust me. :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:03, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

:217.208.24.19 I actually don't know were it is, you should take a look on Akatsuki's wardrobe. Now I've got only two questions for you, do you treat men in the same way you treat women? And... all the woman you know wear laced dresses? [[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 25 February 2007

::Sasori's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Sasori being an old man. Hidan's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Hidan being a jackass.
::Anyway, this conversation no longer has a purpose. How does this pertain to the article? We're never going to say that Deidra is [[transman]], no matter how much you speculate due to Wikipedia policy. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:29, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

Guys, I know this is fun and games, why do you think I used Jackie Chan as an example! Mwahahaha!--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 03:40, 27 February 2007 (UTC)

If Deidara is a girl, then s/he's on steroids (doesnt steroids give girls, like, deep voices?). also, i cant seem to figure out why anime characters can almost always tell the gender of a character! (except for the naruto/haku incident)[[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:51, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Hidan in the former members area? ==

Should we put Hidan in the former members area? Or is Zetsu or Deidara gonna dig em up when they retrieved Kakuzu's ring?--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 02:56, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

:Until the event you just described happens (possibly tomorrow), we have to keep him on the active roster. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:59, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== WHAT ABOUT SASORI????? ==

It appears that Sasori is the only Akatsuki member without a picture. I recommend that wikipedia gets a pic from the anime to place in the forums. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Oowashi|Oowashi]] ([[User talk:Oowashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Oowashi|contribs]]) 23:42, 22 February 2007 (UTC).
:It's going to be a few months until the anime actually shows Sasori's true form. Until then, I think his page is fine.Ikani87 01:04, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Sasori does have a pic. It's in his article. Same as Hidan's pic and Kakuzu's pic. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:24, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::maybe they're refuring to a picture of them on the "akatsuki" page.... speaking of that,(it has prob been discussed before but i'll bring it up anyway)... any thoughts on adding a pic for the "former members" on the akasuki page, just a small one so if someones lookin for it by face instead of name its easier to find????, just a thought. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 04:08, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara, Kakuzu, Article==
I think Deidara and Kakuzu should have their own separate articles. There's enough info on Deidara to make one for him and Kakuzu is dead so we probably won't be getting anymore info on him.
:[[Kakuzu]] has an article and Deidara's not dead yet.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:16, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::ya kno Sam, they kinda do have a point on Deidara... although we could always wait a bit longer to see if any new info arises on him when they reveal who in akatsuki naruto and company will be fighting next, i mean if it is deidra i say it may be a good idea to go ahead and create his own seperate article, if not i say we wait. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:::Most of Diedara's info is his abilities, which can be trimmed down a bit. So wait until he resurfaces as a main antagonist again and dies after that or if he survives another battle in an ark then we will go ahead with the article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:55, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
::::that makes sense, and i could agree with that.... what about anyone else who cares???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:29, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::So the member has to die before they get their own page? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 15:24, 26 February 2007 (UTC).

::::::No they have to be dead or survive an ark two or more times and have enough information to have an article of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Sasori and Orochimaru ==

I don't necessarily doubt it, but why are Orochimaru and Sasori no longer former teammates? What has come to light that disproves this idea? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:04, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
:The previous source has been called into question as a possible translation error.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=110884678&oldid=110755136] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::Now, I'm not so sure of myself. I went back and looked up some translations from chapter 267, where the line comes from, and the first two I came to had a line like "Orochimaru was originally one of us", like these two: [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42990.html] [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42994.html] But now that I go further than that, there are about 3 that do mention the partner thing. I'll look into it a little more and come back. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:01, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

::Okay, I'll go back and readd the stuff I removed. A while back someone mentioned that it was a translation error, but looking at the original Japanese text, it does imply that they were teammates. Plus the fact that Japanese Wikipedia mentions Sasori and Orochimaru as a pair, and I doubt they'd be confused by their original language. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:08, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::: ik its may be irelivent now, but i took it upon my self to re-read all the post-time skip manga for some reason, the line in question(i assume) is "hey now, i didtn have anything to do wiht the yondaime. the ones who provided the help were my subordinates... although within akatsuki, I was origionally teamed wiht orochimaru, so we did alot together...." as i read more i'll post the mentions of sasori and orochimaru just so everyone is happy and we can all dance:P___[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:38, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:::yay more information: in chapter 294 Kabuto says "sasori harbored much ill-will towards orochimaru-sama, and was always talking of how he intended to finish him with his own hands, if he's gone back on those words and sent you to do the job... then that means he's been reduced to a state where he can't do it himself"(pg 14 of chapter 294)..... hope this may clear stuff up some, or at least that i was of some help[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

==Change==
Would anyone be in favour of splitting this article into the info on the organisation and then a members page that would allow for more information for each without making the main akatsuki page too long itself?[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 18:24, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:hmmm.... sounds very interesting, the only thing im worried about though is that to some people it may seem redundant to have 2 seperate pages for akatsuki.... then again, they've kinda done the same thing with [[Hollows_in_Bleach|hollow's in bleach]], and [[Hollow_%28Bleach%29|hollow's]], and it seems to flow fairely nicely... i mean, besides a lack of some visual's....... i guess i'm a go for it, as long as we find somewhat of a good way to break it up without spreading information too thin, like maybe keeping even shorter summaries of the characters on the main page as to make things easier for some people:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

I was thinking an image of each member obviously, maybe keep those detail lists like status, a very brief (Maybe a paragraph, max 2) summary of their actions and a link to "Members of Akatsuki" or something of that nature. It just seems a bit awkward to have to move deceased members down into the former members section. Like people have pointed out before, eventually everyone is going to be a former member. Perhaps all members should be listed there which would be more doable with a greatly reduced section with their obvious status section or perhaps broken up into sections with headers while still in teh members section such as active, deceased, etc. I don't think any but Orochimaru have actually willingly left.[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 20:29, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:personally, i think the whole "hollows in bleach" and "hollows" is a great example of how we could do it, i mean as long as we keep it simple enough for the common person to understand and also easy to navigate... i mean, keeping this in mind we also wouldnt feel that guilty on expanding more on akatsuki as a group also i think that it'd be a nice little project to keep us all occupied:P__ [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:38, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

::The Members section doesn't take up that much room. And with members dieing at a rapid pace they will soon all have their own articles.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:06, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

That's hardly a good reason to keep it as is. It looks weird putting them down in the former members section for a start. THe main members section is the most eye catching when you view the article with former members almost seeming unimportant to a casual reader which isn't a good thing. [[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 22:44, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:Once again you're are forgetting the IP's if we got rid of the former members section they'd be like "WHERE THE HELL'S SASORI AND THE OTHERS!" and we will have to point them in the right direction time and again. Remember the IP's, they're members too albeit anonymous members.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:04, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::yes, but thats why they're sayin that if we keep a very small section on the main page, wiht a picture of each of the members(keeps the anonymous's happy) then we can have a seperate page with more indepth info on the members all while kinda spreading out the whole thing, i mean personally i've felt that the akatsuki page is VERY long, maybe breaking it up may be a better way to distribute the information[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:59, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Look, if you're looking to break up an article than go to Naruto's page and split that up because it needs it and this page doesn't. And this page doesn't break the limit so it's fine.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::::It's 12kb over the limit, but that's not the point. Unlike Hollows, we know next to nothing about the organization itself, other than the first sections, which constitute a bit more than a stub. Splitting the article isn't necessary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:51, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg ex1])([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg ex2])(or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::I think it should be added. Maybe Itachi didn't care, but Orochi did! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] ([[User talk:24.229.191.54|talk]]) 10:16, 12 March 2007 (UTC).

::::::Hence why it's already mentioned under his section and not Itachi's…? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:50, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

yet it does have an importance to itachi not only does he show how powerfull he was and is my beating Oro so easy it also shows his personal outlook of Oro[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 04:57, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

To the one above Gunslinger47: If orochi cared and itachi didn't, then why would it be in itachi's page? Orochi was like a mosquito, to use Gunslinger47's metaphor (or something like that). If you had an autobiography, would you put that you swatted a fly? if that fly survived, and it magically recieved the ability to write, it probably would, but you wouldnt. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:09, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no it is important to itachi...he is responsible for Oro leaving Akatsuki and to say Oro is a fly is a little wierd he is very important character to say there wasnt any relationship between Oro and itachi is just wrong and this is on a Akatsuki page and it effects all of Akatsuki [[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 16:36, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

:Let me elaborate on my original message. This is already mentioned in the article under Orochimaru's section. To include it a second time under Itachi's section would not only be redundant; it would also be indiscriminate. [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information]]. Just because something is 100% true does not mean it is suitable for inclusion in Wikipedia. From the few scenes we've seen, it appears that this fleeting encounter with Orochimaru was irrelevant to Itachi's personal history. Not unlike the swatting of a mosquito. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 17:21, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

::I have 2 agree with Gunslinger on this one, I mean yes when some major event occurs to multiple characters(for example how with Sasuke and Orochimaru's recent fight is mentioned in both their articles), but this is on a way smaller scale, I mean, I guess its like saying in Naruto's article that during Naruto and Sasuke's fight Sasuke stood there 'blankly' while he thought about all the events leading up to this, or vice versa, Sasuke stood there while Naruto remembered how hard it was for him growing up... it's just a bit redundant I guess...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 18:16, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

no itachi encounter with Oro is important in itachis history we have very little on itachis time in Akatsuki it shows part of his history when somone looks up itachi on Wikipedia its to learn about him and beating Oro the way itachi did is somthing somone would want to know[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 20:04, 13 March 2007 (UTC)
:so your wanting to say something silly like "itachi easily beat orochimaru while standing on the steps of some unknown place while on a nice spring day with ease"...... it's just not needed, i mean at the most we should say something like "itachi and orochimaru didn't get along well because orochimaru was plotting to take his body".... thats assuming it's worth putting in the article, which the latter one '''MAY''' be...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:23, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

JKAP2KAP, the information is important... to oro. take ancientanubis and gunslinger's thoughts to mind on this one. itachi did not care. itachi could hand oro's butt to him on a silver platter. To itachi, IT. DOESN'T. MATTER. To oro, IT. DOES. but its already listed there. can we stop this debate here? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:10, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Naruto

2007-03-14T06:04:48Z

KKIPPES: /* Ben 10 */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class = B}}
{{WikiProject Japan|class = B}}
{{Past AMCOTW|2 February|2006|before=37772152|after=39081652}}
{{facfailed}}
{{To do}}


{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 1|May 2005 – December 2005]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 2|December 2005 – May 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 3|June 2006 – August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 4|September 2006 – November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 5|November 2006 – December 2006]]
|}

== "Current" arc ==
Do you think we could change "Current arc" on the character pages to "______ arc"? Not everyone who reads the articles are going to know what arc they are reading about. Even I don't know which arc they are referring to (not that it matters to me because I'm the kind of person who likes to read the manga and doesn't like to skip too far ahead). This isn't a site only for Naruto fans, you know. // [[User:Sasuke-kun27|'''Sasuke''']][[Special:Contributions/Sasuke-kun27|'''-kun''']][[User talk:Sasuke-kun27|'''27''']] 17:31, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:I agree. It is suggested that words like "current" are avoided when possible. Coming up with a name for the arc might be difficult, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:23, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

I also agree. I dont even know all of the arcs and you expect me to know the current one? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== User categories ==

The 27 subcategories of [[:Category:Wikipedians who like Naruto]] have been nominated for merger into their parent category because they are improperly titled and duplicate the function of their parent cat. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:57, 5 January 2007 (UTC)

Music in Naruto

Hey, I don't know if this is the right place to write this, but there's nothing about the music in the series. Sorry that I used your article, dude, but i was too bored to make an account.

== Glitch in the time skip/ages of characters ==
well this is what I've noticed:

Naruto is AT LEAST 13 years old in episode 1 and 1 year passes at the showing of episode 142. So I have come to this conclusion:

-Naruto is not 15 years old in naruto II but 16-16.5 years if its a 2 1/2 year time skip since the last of the original Naruto manga (before fill arcs) is in episode 135. So by the time naruto leaves with Jiraiya to train he is at least 14 years old. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.60.0.251|68.60.0.251]] ([[User talk:68.60.0.251|talk]]) 03:09, 8 January 2007 (UTC).

:Naruto is 12 in episode 1 and 13 by the end of 135. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:15, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::I do find it funny that he failed the final exam 3 times, but is the same age as everyone else. Assuming the final exam was given twice a year like the chunin exam he could be 13-14 when he joins Team Kakashi couldn't he? ...or... could he have been started earlier since he had no parents to keep him out of trouble. Is there a reference to his exact age anywhere in the manga, anime, or from Kishimoto? [[User:Shadzar|shadzar]]|[[User talk:Shadzar|Talk]]|[[Special:Contributions/Shadzar|contribs]] 03:50, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Databooks say so. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:58, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Works for me! [[User:Shadzar|shadzar]]|[[User talk:Shadzar|Talk]]|[[Special:Contributions/Shadzar|contribs]] 04:04, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

== Japanese links ==
I'm in the process of finding out how we go about, the fact, that links to non-English websites are featured so prominently in articles which have a non-English origin. As the guideline stats now "''English language links are strongly preferred in the English-language Wikipedia. It may be appropriate to have a link to a foreign-language site, such as when an official site is unavailable in English, when the link is to the subject's text in its original language or they contain visual aids such as maps, diagrams, or tables, per the guideline on foreign-language sites.''" My suggestion is to use the link which is to the Japanese Wiki version of this article - and others like it. If the article isn't written in the original language, a foreign language link may be used in the article. By the way, isn't [http://naruto.viz.com] and [http://www.cartoonnetwork.com/tv_shows/naruto/] the official links for Naruto in North-America? If so, what is the point of the Japanese links? [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:31, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:When the series is well ahead of its English counterpart, keeping those links as a good idea. Not to mention the newly-titled series being released in under a month, which isn't so much as hinted at in the English version. When the series gets a little closer, dumping the links might be a good idea, but when only a third or so has been translated, it's best to keep the more updated Japanese versions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:35, 8 January 2007 (UTC)
::Read my post on this matter and comments about it at [[Wikipedia talk:External links#Foreign_language_links|Wikipedia talk:External links]]. [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:39, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

Why use the English site when it's something like 3 years behind? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 20:56, 8 January 2007 (UTC)
:For referencing, by all means, use the Japanese links, I just don't see the point of having the link in the external links section when most people won't get anything out of it and it takes up space from links which could be used in it's place. Please read my comments in [[Wikipedia talk:External links]]. [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:58, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

== Growth and Popularity... ==

It's been deleted. Was it necessary for it to be deleted? [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 16:57, 12 January 2007 (UTC)
:Is there any reason to mention English Naruto fansites? This seems somewhat irrelevant. The number of fansites does not necessarily correspond to popularity. Nor does the existance of a collectable card game. Except for the first and last sentences, this section seems more like a "History of Naruto in English" section. --[[User:Nitwit005|Nitwit005]] 02:05, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Err... Popularity really has little to do with having a card game based on it, there's cards for everything in japan >.> [[User:69.152.95.178|69.152.95.178]] 10:09, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Toad Sage ==

I know he's not a big caracter, but it would be nice to have an article about him. Wouldn't it?

[[User:Sir pwnage|Sir pwnage]] 21:31, 19 January 2007 (UTC)

:If you're referring to [[Jiraiya (Naruto)|Jiraiya]] he already does have his own article--[[User:SUIT|'''SU''''''IT''']]''[[Special:Contributions/SUIT|42]]'' 21:39, 19 January 2007 (UTC)
::Who's toad sage? You mean [[Jiraiya]]? (Or rather, [[Jiraiya (Naruto)]]) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 21:41, 19 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Let me gues you watch the weak U.S. dub like I used to do.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:53, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

: Okay I'm totally lost is there another Toad Sage or something? Because I'm pretty possitive Jiraiya has an artcle already (I was ''just'' in it!) . Who exactley are you talking about here?
[[User:KibaxHinata13]] 7:12, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

What do you mean "not a big character"? Could you at least wait before you believe you know something? Jiraiya, if you don't know already, is a very important character.

== Inuzuka Kiba's Looong Day ==

Okay I'm kind of new to this whole thing about editing pages and stuff so I'm just wondering if there is a limit to the amount of detail one can put into an article. Because a little while back I did a really big edit on the Inuzuka Kiba's Long Day ep. I put so much detail that it was practically the whole ep. but in words. And then later on I went back and found almost everything I put erased. So I'm just curious if there's some unknown law to the amount of stuff you can put (I thought I went through the rules pretty goood too)
please and thank you-'''KibaxHinata13'''
--[[User:209.244.188.217|209.244.188.217]] 16:30, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

:While there's really no limit on how much information you can add to an article, it's not necessary to write every last detail. We should try to give the readers as much detail as possible without going overboard. That's probably why it was reverted. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 16:51, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

::Wikipedia articles aren't meant to replace watching the original show. They're supposed to be written ''about'' an episode. While we could theoretically include every last bit of information about a particular topic, there's no point in wasting our time if it will not be useful. I would say that for most episodes 3-4 sentences is quite enough for a plot summary. Beyond that, it'd probably just be better for the person to watch the actual episode. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 01:24, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has a loosely defined concept called [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|indiscriminate information]]. In a nutshell, I describe it as such: When including information, ensure that you have a good reason to do so. Including information strictly because it's available is being indiscriminate.
:That said, the episode articles are a difficult subject, as there is much opposition to their existence in the first place. Articles should be written from an out-of-universe perspective primarily and be more than mechanical descriptions (i.e. plot summaries), but episode articles have been able to skirt these restrictions thus far thanks to several nuances. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:30, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:...oh.....I guess I DID go overboard a bit. I had just watched the episode and..well...I'm a huge Kiba fan so I hope that explains it. I guess it is my fault that i can remember every detail of that ep. *blush* Thanks for clearing up my confusion I'll have to remember that for future reference =]
:''[[User:KibaxHinata13]]'' 07:00, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto Shippuden interview ==

Hi all. There is a short interview with Takeuchi Junko and Nakamura Chie (the voice actors for Naruto and Sakura, respectively) at http://eg.nttpub.co.jp/news/20070115_11.html. It's in Japanese of course, but there is a translation posted at http://forums.narutofan.com/showpost.php?p=6736075&postcount=25. On the original article there is a photograph of a bunch of people... probably the voice actors and animators? It doesn't really say. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 01:20, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
:Uh.... what's your point? // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 01:37, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hi, I think he wants to put the pic from there up in this article.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:55, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I don't think I could really add anything to the actual article from that interview, and I don't think it's really worthwhile to upload the image (no copyright information at source, wouldn't be able to make a fair use claim). I was just posting that here so that anyone who maintains this article, or anyone reading it who happens to check the discussion page, could also check it out if they're interested. Now at least we have some record of the interview if at some point in the future there might be some reason to reference it. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 04:04, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

== I need to post something. ==
I am making a book on Naruto, and I want to make an article about it and put it in the Naruto-Wiki. Is that allowed? -- [[User:TheAuthorBravado|TheAuthorBravado]] 23:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
:Unless it becomes a ''real book'' (that means getting it published and having it sold all over the country at the least), no. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 23:26, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
::Unless your book is published through a reputable company and gets independent attention from various news sources, no. It wouldn't meet notability guidelines. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:28, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

== A Question regarding Naruto: Shippūden ==

Now, I know that the North American release of the anime is lagging far behind. Does anybody know if the producers of the North American release intend on translating all of the filler, certain arcs within the filler, or just skipping to translating Naruto: Shippūden?

On the one hand, it would make sense for the North American dubbers to continue with the filler: Marketing being what it is, I don't doubt that the idea of 80 additional episodes to translate is appealing (and thus, earn DVD sales for and earn advertisement revenue from them). On the other hand, supplementary material like the videogames are lagging roughly three years behind in releases, meaning if they keep the filler the translators will either have to release products which are outdated thanks to the release of the 7th generation consoles OR start translating games with characters which fans won't recognize and spoilers for storylines to come ("Wait, who are Sai and Yamato? Why can't I pick '''Asuma'''? Did they make a mistake and put Chouji's dad in his spot? Why the hell is Akamaru the size of a horse? Why does everyone look older?")

Any confirmed information would help the article. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/151.151.21.102|151.151.21.102]] ([[User talk:151.151.21.102|talk]]) 20:14, 24 January 2007 (UTC).

:If they tried dubbing the two years of filler hell, I wouldn't be surprised if they get cancelled. I have not seen the numbers, but I'm guessing that the dubs aren't seeing the same level of fandom as was seen during Naruto's first run on Tokyo TV. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:07, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I don't have a source for this, but I heard Naruto is the highest rated show on CN, which is also significant because it was [[Dragon Ball Z]] for a very long time. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 01:54, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::That would make sense, considering reruns are being shown again. Originally they took the reruns off to show a 1000th daily airing of Kids Next Door, but they put them right back in about a month later...Still, as popular as Dragon Ball Z's first run? I seriously doubt that. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::''"Still, as popular as Dragon Ball Z's first run? I seriously doubt that."'' I just wanted to echo that. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:38, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Types ==

Hey all, I dont want to make a somewhat big change before asking around first, but just a suggestion to change the blood type link in the character boxs from [[blood type]] to [[Japan_blood_type_theory_of_personality]] as it is the main reason why its listed. Has its pros and cons, however I dont see why their blood type would be listed other then for the personailty reasons. [[User:NeilHynes|NeilHynes]] 22:59, 30 January 2007 (UTC)
:I suggest bringing it up on the [[Template talk:Infobox Naruto character|template's talk page]] instead of this one. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 23:05, 30 January 2007 (UTC)
::It's already mentioned on that page, but no one replied to it. Anyway, I agree that linking to the Japanese blood type theory would be better, or perhaps [[Blood type#Popular use]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:32, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto Time Frame ==
What timeframe is naruto set in anyway? It has stuff from current time, like romance books, cash registers, and hospitals, but it doesn't have simple things like cars and scyscrapers. It confuses me. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/207.74.210.5|207.74.210.5]] ([[User talk:207.74.210.5|talk]]) 23:11, 31 January 2007 (UTC).

:It's an entirely fictionalized universe. That said, you are seeing the Naruto universe through the looking glass of hidden ninja villages. Thusfar, we've only seen a glimpse of any major cities. Look to the second last page of chapter 327 for some "skyscrapers". Vehicles might be in common use elsewhere in the world. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:23, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

:In short, it's "Wheneverthehellyouwantittobe" AD. For argument's sake, it can at least be assumed that ''Naruto'' is set in modern times. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:26, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

::Either that or Naruto is realy a braindead guy who lives in our time but dreams of bieng a ninja who has awesome adventures.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:16, 1 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually, no, no vehicles of the combustion engine nature, or even steam powered ones exist in Naruto's universe, nor do ballistic weaponry and possibly electronic technology exceeding 8-bits of processing. Though, those are the only rules that Kishimoto put down for the series. [[User:69.152.95.178|69.152.95.178]] 10:28, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
*<nowiki>*kicks the first Naruto movie for breaking those rules*</nowiki> ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 10:36, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

Well, in the search for Tsunade arc, Tsunade lives in a large city, so thats something modern. Besides, as JuJube|Jujube "actionizes" in the first Naruto movie, the land of snow does have machinery and (I think) guns. [[User:Guest]] 18:18, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Ben 10 ==

In the episode of Ben 10, where they go to the Christmas town, they show three children with Mr.Jingles at the end. These three children are charectors from Naruto. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Zatasha|Zatasha]] ([[User talk:Zatasha|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Zatasha|contribs]]) 23:53, 3 February 2007 (UTC).
*So? [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:03, 4 February 2007 (UTC)

really! thats so cool, i just wish that ben 10 would be on a different time,i always miss it!-[[user:hotspot|hotspot]]

WHAT?!!!!!!!!!!! *runs off to YouTube to watch episode*[[User:75.26.198.154|75.26.198.154]] 02:23, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

Just as a question, how is this at all relevant to the article? [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:44, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

Um....i guess it's because the Konohamaru Squad "guest starred" in Ben 10...LOL XD(btw i'm trying to find a pic...)[[User:75.26.168.218|75.26.168.218]] 21:20, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
:Again, how is this relevant to the ''Wikipedia article about the Naruto series''? (Hint: If the word "trivia" is contained in your response, do not pass Go, do not collect $200...) [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 21:28, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

::Oh, a better response, "I don't believe this warrants mentioned within this article." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:39, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
:::But it's not as funny! ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 22:46, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

whats the name of the episode? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:58, 9 March 2007 (UTC)
:It's not important--[[User:SUIT|'''양''''''복''']]''[[Special:Contributions/SUIT|42]]'' 06:13, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

::Why not? i want to see it. maybe its important to me! huh?! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:04, 14 March 2007 (UTC)

== incorrect ==

"Naruto is the second-most popular ongoing shōnen series in Japan, just behind One Piece"

1-one piece manga may have sold more copies, but naruto anime is far more popular. the comparison isn't straightforward.

2-why confine its popularity to japan; globally i'm certain naruto beats OP with a great margin. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/130.113.19.111|130.113.19.111]] ([[User talk:130.113.19.111|talk]]) 22:59, 5 February 2007 (UTC).

:1-Comparisons of this sort are often based on the manga.

:2-It wouldn't surprise me, considering the, ahem, "quality" of the OP dub. However, the statistic is not about worldwide popularity. It is about the popularity in Japan. [[User:Curtmack|Curtmack]] of the [[User_talk:Curtmack|Asylum]] 23:05, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Doesn't Continue ==

Naruto had ended on Cartoon Network and the series haden't finished, instead Naruto had been replaced with MÄR.[[User:Atomic45|Atomic45]] 05:23, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
*Uh? [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 05:25, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

It's on before Mar, mar didnt replace it.-[[user:hotspot|hotspot]]

What on Earth are you talking about? they just take a rest between seasons sometimes. [[User:Blackcat1313|Blackcat1313]] 19:01, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

== 9th Season ==

I think we should change the part to the show is on it's 9th season in japan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:ATR2093|ATR2093]] ([[User talk:ATR2093|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/ATR2093|contribs]]) 00:48, 7 February 2007 (UTC).
:Then change it back in two days when the series ends? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:42, 7 February 2007 (UTC)
::So are we going to make a new article for the Shippuden anime? Or are we just gonna continue using this article? --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]]) 17:22, 8 February 2007 (UTC)
:::I don't see the need. We were able to elegantly add ''Shippūden'' to the infobox very easily. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:59, 8 February 2007 (UTC)
::::Whoops, I didnt notice that right there... --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]]) 20:30, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== The fillers are over ==
The fillers are over with Epi 220 or 221 or something.[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=skYIXOFF2pg] --[[User:24.239.174.223|24.239.174.223]] 05:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:Thank you, but we're quite aware. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:46, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:According to Dattebayo, there are still three weeks left! *gasp* :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::What? Nooooooo! '''Y'''ou '''h'''ad '''b'''etter be wrong about '''t'''hat.  — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 19:21, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto II ==
Naruto II is a seprate Manga from Naruto, though it is part of the same story line. The Info box between the two should be be split. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Lego3400|Lego3400]] ([[User talk:Lego3400|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Lego3400|contribs]]) 03:26, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:No it isn't. The manga is one continuous story. Only the anime is divided into two separate blocks. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:46, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

== New Picture ==
I think we should replace the picture in the info box with a picture of Naruto Shippuden since it is the new series.[[User:Themasterofwiki|Themasterofwiki]] 13:24, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:Maybe once some episodes are released. I don't like what Naruto looks like in any of what's been released so far. It's too bad we can't use this one: [http://www2.u-netsurf.ne.jp/~keroyon/page082.html] :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:41, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
::Even with the new series, we should retain the more familiar one. A second image can be used to illustrate the difference. On that note, we should also include a section to note the different series. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:44, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:::What about leaving all the Part 1 info on the Naruto pages and migrating all the Part 2 info onto a new set of Shippuden pages? In other words, don't mix the information re. both series. Or is this not feasible with how things are currently set up...The model for what I'm basing this on is what appears to have been done with the Dragonball series; the 3 series are all kept separate from each other but they have a large template tying it all together. Character information though does reflect what is revealed in the series and other incarnations. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 22:15, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
::::The main series is separated. The characters aren't. I don't think we have to break it apart yet, not when we can reasonably keep it on one page. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:20, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm sorry but didn't I say the same exact thing 3 months ago? Any ways but Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z have some of the same characters too so what makes this series so special that it isn't treated like other articles?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:22, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
Personally I think we should keep the infobox's picture what it is, as anyone recognizes the part 1 pictures, but only those at part 2 would recognize a new picture. However there should be a picture of part 2 somewhere in the article once there is more official artwork. [[User:NeilHynes|NeilHynes]] - [[User talk:NeilHynes|Talk]] - [[Special:Contributions/NeilHynes|Contributions]] - 22:02, 15 February 2007 (UTC)

What's the use in keeping the old Part 1 images in the main infoboxes now? Shouldn't we go with the most updated versions? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 20:00, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

== Getting the names right ==
Could we possibly put the names of the characters the correct way round? Any article on Japanese manga should put the names as they are in the original anime/manga, not the badly done Cartoon Network dub. So, instead of "Naruto Uzumaki" (which sounds wrong for a start) it should become "Uzumaki Naruto" the same goes for all characters in the anime/manga. It is painful to see Kakashi called Kakashi Hatake instead of Hatake Kakashi.
[[User:84.67.229.88|84.67.229.88]] 17:58, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
:We've already debated this [[Talk:Naruto Uzumaki/Archive 1#Requested move 2|months ago]]. We use [[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names|Western order]] since it's the most common name that most readers (not just fans) will be able to recognize. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:21, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
::And isn't this the English Wikipedia? So there's another reason.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:32, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
:"Kakashi Hatake" causes you pain? You might have [[hyperalgesia]]. The dub is not bad. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 22:40, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
::It's just you're not used to saying it like this just like how I'm not used to saying it your way.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 15:05, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

== Awesome New Link ==
i found a good link for naruto when i put it in i noticed it said not to include anymore links but to put it here and if its good enough, it will be shown on the main page, so im putting it here: http://www.leafninja.com/ check it out. hopefuly it will go on the main page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Bvv|Bvv]] ([[User talk:Bvv|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Bvv|contribs]]) 18:45, 14 February 2007 (UTC).

== A little giltch about networks that Naruto is aired on ==
There is a giltch in list of networks. In Poland Naruto is aired on Jetix, not on Cartoon Network [[User:89.228.239.244|89.228.239.244]] 15:56, 15 February 2007 (UTC)Pewny_PL

== Naruto in Poland ==
Naruto in Poland is aired in Jetix (since 12.02.07), not Cartoon Network. Pewny_PL's right.
pawelek —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/88.199.251.230|88.199.251.230]] ([[User talk:88.199.251.230|talk]]) 15:33, 18 February 2007 (UTC).

== Naruto in Poland ==

Naruto (anime) in Poland is serialized by Jetix PL not Cartoon Network see [http://www.jetix.pl/whatson/movie.php?adc85a8e0ff718bea18e3c6de6385090cdae3cd97eccf9f708440582897a5dd010042] or [http://pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naruto_%28anime%29#Wersja_polska] and manga is published by JPF see [http://pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/JPF] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/213.25.135.150|213.25.135.150]] ([[User talk:213.25.135.150|talk]]) 16:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== Naruto Dates ==
Does anyone know the dates the Naruto episodes between Season 1 and the end of Season 3 aired in America? I know when they aired in Japan but what about in America. [[User:Siraya429|Siraya429]] 21:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

:[http://www.tv.com/naruto/show/18558/episode_listings.html?tag=tabs;episodes TV.com] — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Thanks. [[User:Siraya429|Siraya429]] 05:59, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Language ==

Just wondering,did Sasuke say da-- it before he passed out? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/151.200.59.115|151.200.59.115]] ([[User talk:151.200.59.115|talk]]) 23:59, 18 February 2007 (UTC).
:He probably said {{nihongo|''[[Wiktionary:畜生|chikushō]]''|畜生}}, if anything. Though, I assume you're referring to the dubs? Which episode? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:49, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

I am referring to the dub,and i'm talking about episode 75.—The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:151.200.59.115|151.200.59.115]] ([[User talk:151.200.59.115|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/151.200.59.115|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.
:He doesn't say "damn it" as far as I could hear. By the way, he doesn't pass out in this episode either, nor at any other point in this encounter. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:54, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Chakra ==

the word "chakra" doesnt exist in this article, while for hunterxhunter, "nen" has its own detailed article. so which is right? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/59.93.218.254|59.93.218.254]] ([[User talk:59.93.218.254|talk]]) 13:55, 3 March 2007 (UTC).

:[[Jutsu (Naruto)#Chakra]]? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:13, 3 March 2007 (UTC)

== Volume and chapter covers ==

I think you should add a list of volumes and chapters with picture of the covers (like in the one piece manga article)!!!!!!!!!!!

[[User:Lord JCYJ|Lord JCYJ]] 19:56, 4 March 2007 (UTC)

== Timeframe of filler arc ==

"The filler arcs, though unreferenced in the manga (save for a few scant scenes), deal with the breaks between manga volumes, which covers a short period before the Sasuke Retrieval arc and several months before the time skip."

Isn't that supposed to be *after* the Sasuke Retrieval arc and before the time skip? [[User:70.77.47.26|70.77.47.26]] 23:39, 4 March 2007 (UTC)

:The tea race was filler; episodes 102 through 106. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:22, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

::I see. Thanks for the clarification. [[User:70.77.47.26|70.77.47.26]] 06:39, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto wiki ==
well, i think a link to a narutowiki would help...
http://naruto.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page
-- [[User:84.131.248.186|84.131.248.186]] 19:36, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Uchiha clan

2007-03-13T06:19:44Z

KKIPPES: Crossbreeding?

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-13T06:10:19Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachii uchiha history */

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-13T06:09:28Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachii uchiha history */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
|}

== Orochimaru's Defection ==
I think I read somewhere about the reason Orochimaru left the akatsuki. It was something along the lines of "because Itachi is stronger than orochimaru, he cannot be the next host. Orochimaru left the Akatsuki to concentrate on getting Sasuke instead." those aren't the exact words, but it was something like that. By the way, it's spelled as "tsukiyomi", not "tsukuyomi" [[User:80.192.53.79|80.192.53.79]] 02:40, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:We have that already and I have no clue how to spell that jutsu.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:05, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::It can actually be spelled either way, but the more common way would be "Tsukiyomi", as "tsuki" is the correct way of spelling "moon" in japanese. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/217.208.26.179|217.208.26.179]] ([[User talk:217.208.26.179|talk]]) 22:09, 6 January 2007 (UTC).

== The Tag ==
About the in universe tag is anyone doing anything about that I would help but I'm busy with [[User:Sam ov the blue sand/Ace Combat X Fictional Aircraft]] (can anyone help me with policies part) so I'm too busy and I havn't seen any changes in the article so I was wondering if anyone cared.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:42, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:And can this be semi-protected because it is getting in the way of any fixes that can be done here.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:08, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hey someone took my advice, awesome.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:24, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AEmokid200618&diff=105197604&oldid=105019626 Emokid200618's user talk])''

== The 4th Mask ==
The article currently reads: ''"Kakuzu's four extra hearts are normally attached to four masks sewn onto his back, each one resembling a demonic animal. The visible three resemble an eagle, a lion, and an ox. The fourth is damaged by Kakashi Hatake's Lightning Blade before being unveiled, so it's unclear what animal it is intended to resemble."''

If what this says is true, then the 4th mask is most likely the face of a demonic man, as the other three masks are the symbols of the evangelists, the 4 apostles who wrote the 4 gospels in the new testament of most christian bibles - matthew(man) mark(lion) luke(ox) and john(eagle). If you look at [[Four_Evangelists]] It mentions this, and if you look at the picture on the right, you'll notice it corresponds to Kakuzu's back, and the destroyed heart would correspond to the human. Of course, that's assuming those other three animals are correct. Frankly, I can't tell what they're supposed to be. :/ --[[User:66.159.174.12|66.159.174.12]] 06:57, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:It being a pig is actually more likely, given a flashback frame, but we can't guess at it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:06, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:you cannot be serious.--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 18:25, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::From what I can tell, people on wikipedia generally don't like it when people make joke suggestions on the talk pages. So, to answer your question, yes, I am completely serious. Just reading the naruto articles indicates that there is plenty of mythology hidden in bits and pieces in the story, I don't see what it is about this that makes you think I'm joking. Three of the four masks are an ox, eagle, and lion, three of the four evangelistic symbols are an ox, eagle, and lion. The remaining evagelistic symbol is that of a man, who occupies the same space on the aformentioned picture, as the position of the destroyed mask on kakuzu's back.--[[User:66.159.136.184|66.159.136.184]] 19:49, 9 January 2007 (UTC)

Be that as it may, it's still speculation and as such, probably not suitable for the page. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:28, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

Ehrr? ... Let me get ths straight, despite the fact that everything in Naruto, up to date, has obviously been inspired by Japanese culture, you believe that Kakuzu is inspired by Chritiany? ... Had you put up this theory 2 weeks ago, I would robably had called you "blockhead", or something amongst those lines, and then lived on with my life like nothings ever happened... As it is now, I'm starting to believe that Hidan is voodoo inspired, and that would only make it "natural" if Kakuzu was evangelic inspired... Congratulations to an interesting theory, until proven correct, we must assume that it is false. [[User:81.224.28.214|81.224.28.214]] 20:48, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

:: Perhaps not false, but simply unproven? [[User:207.236.93.210|207.236.93.210]] 23:44, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::: Then how about this: the masks comes from the hand seals. I've heard that the Tiger seal is used with fire elements techniques, and Tiger and Lion are relatives, and there is seal for Brid and Ox that has not been given a element but they could fit in. Worth considering? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:41, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

== Semi-protection ==
I requested that this page be semi-protected. I am sorry I didn't discuss it here first. It's just that I was tired of seeing vanalism and speculations. Sorry again for not bringing it up. Was it a good move? --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 01:33, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think it's a great idea, honestly. Having to revert the speculation can be a pain sometimes. However, I foresee a bunch of new registrations whose sole purpose is to reinsert such speculation into the article. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 01:38, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Ah, but remember: They'll have to wait four days to do it, being newly registered and all ;). --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 02:06, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Oh if you only watched the village pump. You'd be surprised how persistent some vandals are. That said, such persistence isn't common here. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::There was vandalism on this page?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 02:52, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Please don't ask questions you can answer yourself. You're on the page. Of course there was vanadalism. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:58, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What are you talking about? I've never edited the article page, and I can't answer it myself just because I'm on the page because I don't know what's going on.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 21:02, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::You can read the edit history same as we can. It's a simple task to click two tabs. There's no need to ask us when you can easily figure it out yourself. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:06, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't check the history, it takes too long and it's just easier to ask.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::So you'd rather give ''us'' a hard time to look it up for you than do it yourself? That sounds pretty lazy. Trying to be as civil as I can here, so no offense on that. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 23:56, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

If someone's willing to wait 4 days to add idiotic speculation, they're probably also reasonable enough that we can show them why they're wrong. And if not, we can just 3RR them to hell. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:47, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm not lazy, I get all my homework in on time to my teachers, and I do work around the house and all that stuff.--[[User:67.174.128.249|67.174.128.249]] 21:13, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:Good for you, I'm lazy as hell that's why I'm here all the time and playing [[Resistance: Fall of Man|Resistance]] 24/7 and waiting until the last minute to do my homework, speaking of which I've got a project due tommorow and 3 other tests to study including... spelling (Oh my god).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:50, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:So, seeing the history should be no more difficult or life-threatening than Homework or chores. :) --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:16, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

Yea you would think that Tohru but--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:47, 12 January 2007 (UTC) I don't want to check the history.

== what happened to the members section of the article ==
why is the article all screwed up where the members are because all i can see is a table with boxes and it sucks cause its very confusing i hope this is just random violation because i dont want it to stay like this[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 18:59, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

yay its fixed thank god and who ever fixed i love you[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yep that would be vandalism, happens all the time.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:45, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara's Seiyuu... ==
I added it with a verificational link, but it got removed. Can you not trust ANN as a proper source?

It even says it here on the page: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=7293] and here: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=2147]

Wasabi Mizuta is Deidara's seiyuu.. [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 17:02, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

:ANN is never a "proper" source as content like that is added in by users. I remember Mizuta being Deidara's seiyuu originated with a post on 2ch, but nothing's been confirmed. As of now, it's just a rumor. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 19:10, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha? Kabuto Yakushi? What? ==
It's only a little annoyance to me, but why are names changed to the American style? This is anime originates in '''Japan''', not American, and as such they should be in the Japanese style; family name first and then the given name. —[[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:We're not in Japan, so we use English order. Accept it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:02, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::If we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have members like Sasori and Tobi involved on pages such as this. Accept it. [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::Typical copycat behavior. We've already discussed the use of Western over Japanese ordering. Western won out. It's not changing now, so complaining here isn't going to help. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:06, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What? It's a completely valid argument. If you're saying that we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have information on things that haven't been shown in America on here, right? Ignoring my argument is just a way of admitting defeat. Who's complaining? I'm suggesting, anyways. - [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::No its not, you're trying to argue that we shouldn't include facts because we don't follow a naming convention. There's no logic in that. We use English conventions when speaking of characters, simple as that. Japanese name order only confuses casual viewers. We've gone over this time and again. It's simply not going to change. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:19, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Then why does it state in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style_%28Japan-related_articles%29#Names_of_modern_figures rules] that we should be using the original Japanese style for names? -- [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::::It doesn't. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:39, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::It says use Japanese naming order for names from '''before the Meiji era'''. Baka, please get the facts before making a case against someone?—[[User:Urutapu|ウルタプ]] 02:48, 14 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::For that argument to work you would need to have direct evidence that the series took place before 1868 and since a timeframe is not stated in the show there is no evidence to suppprt it. That argument was delt with some time ago. Also calling someone stupid could be considered a personal attack and is not advisied especially when when the other person did have the facts correct. --[[User:70.48.174.195|70.48.174.195]] 03:55, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

As annoying as his arguments are, I have to agree with Someguy on this one.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 13:58, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

[[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names#Name order|Ov vey]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:20, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

Don't feel bad about it, just accept it... When I first came back after the name changes, I too felt annoyed, disgusted, and crancy... I still do to be honest, but as this is an encyclopedia, it must go home with the majority of the general public, even at the expence of it being generally wrong... Personally, I still don't fully understand this... It is true that this is an English article, but that doesn't nesseserly mean that the majority of those who watch/read Naruto and/or this article, watch/read the westernized version of the show, which, in turn, possibly creates even more confusion and frustration than it would do if the rules weren't properly followed. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 21:07, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

I can speak Japanese and my native language is english. My japanese friends who are bilingual also inherently know this. When we are speaking in english, like I am now, I would say first name then last name. If I were to go to japanese I would say last name then first name. Basically the rule goes just as that old saying: When in rome.... [[User:Dmxhell666|Dmxhell666]] 16:46, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Vessels ==

I don't know if this has been touched on before and until we see a databook or anime episode it will be hard to prove, but isn't it possible that Kakuzu's threads aren't threads but instead blood vessels. This would make sense as he keeps extra hearts around. [[Rayfire]][[User:65.222.216.227|65.222.216.227]] 18:21, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, I've pointed out that the "threads" might've been chakra controlled blood (I don't think it's entire blood vessels since Kukuzu deattached his right hand and made it move on it's own), but that he used multiple hearts to charge/animate his blood with was something that I couldn't have immagined in my wildest dreams. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:40, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

== I have found out what the leader of akatsuki and unnamed person looks like posibly ==

It all started when i was emailing my friend and i was showing her some pictures when i found THIS:
http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l156/True_Obito/Akatsuki___Whats_left_to_see.jpg

I'm not sure if it's the real deal but it just fits yeah!!!

-from, a naruto fan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/71.87.217.34|71.87.217.34]] ([[User talk:71.87.217.34|talk]]) 18:51, 15 January 2007 (UTC).
:That's [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]; it's not at all official. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:18, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

::My mom could look at that, not knowing about the subject, and say it fanart and on top of that '''bad fanart'''.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:01, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Definite fanart. The leader hasn't even been revealed in the manga yet. --[[User:Itachi Uchiha13|Itachi Uchiha13]] 21:20, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::Very nice picture. It's almost worth the pages of useless conversation above. (almost…) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:05, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

:::What threw me off when the pic was loading was that it was in color. I knew it was fanart before it finished loading right there. As per Ginslinger, it is pretty fanart. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']][[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]]•[[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here]] 18:54, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

::::I posted that picture on the "Akatsuki Leader" discussion, it's fanart... The best fan art picture of the AL I've seen uptil now, but fanart none the less. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:44, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

That person could be the leader, but must be proved by the manga, there is no evidance that it could be him except we know that the leader had his nose pierced like that and just the blacked out pictures of him have the same hair style, also the person next to him, people rumor that, that is Rin unles anyone knows what happened to Rin [[User:Who is he|Who is he]] 02:42, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

Yeah... the picture of that blue-haired girl is in the article as an Unnamed member.
~TinselTunes

== What happened to Hidan exactly? ==
The title speaks for itself.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:35, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:Kind of up in the air at the moment. Personally I'm ready to accept that he's dead and gone, as this is ''very'' different from the Kakuzu moment at the end of 333, but as long as there are still doubts it's probably best to wait until the next chapter before editing anything into the article. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 17:48, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
::Well I'm waiting for him to die or to buried in some hole for the rest of eternity so I can write an article on him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:59, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:::338 kind of implied that Shikamaru managed to kill him, with Asuma's spirit appearing and passing his Will of Fire onto him. Otherwise they wouldn't have made it so dramatic, but we should still wait for confirmation, which is why I put a (?) in his status. Still don't like the idea of Shikamaru being able to solo an Akatsuki. [[User:XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2|XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2]] 04:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::(Personally I love the idea, but I'm not going to get into that) Snapper2, what you said about a corpse isn't entirely reasonable as it's likely his body was blown completely apart. If there's no update on Hidan's condition in the next chapter, can it be safe to assume he is dead/permanently immobile? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 05:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::If Shikamaru returns alive and confident that he succeeded, then we'll proclaim him as dead. We have to wait for somenoe to say that he's a goner. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:03, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::''Aw, Someguy beat me again.'' When I said carcass, that was just me trying to fancily say "dead Hidan". To echo Someguy (since I typed this already), until someone says he's dead, that he can no longer be in Akatsuki, or his brain is seen oozing out his ears, he's still active. As for when to declare him this and that, it would depend on what we find out and when. If this week's chapter is dedicated solely to the fight with Kakuzu (ie. no appearances of Shikamaru and the like or general updates), then we can't really jump to conclusions. So we should just wait until we find out something more about his fate.
::::::And because I like to share stupid ideas, and because I suspect Hidan will survive in '''some''' way, I think it would be hilarious if Hidan's head survived and Shikamaru kept it in a cage somewhere to torture whenever he was annoyed with something. Well, I guess the hilarity wouldn't be as great if it came to be true, as then it would seem predictable... I'm rambling aren't I? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 06:19, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, but that's ok. Hmm, Ch-ch-ch-chia pet? No, Hi-hi-hi-Hidan head. Give it water and watch it spew religious rhetoric and obscenities at you all day and night. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:46, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::So Shikamaru now has Asuma's cigarette's, Asuma's knives, Asuma's will, Asuma's team, and killed Asuma's enemy... how long 'til he hooks up with [[Kurenai Yuhi|Asuma's girlfriend]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:15, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::"Hey baby, need some comforting?" Somehow, I think the age gap will stifle that. Still funny, though. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:18, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::[[Haku (Naruto)|Age gap?]] [[Zabuza Momochi|I don't see any age gap...]] --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:34, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not going to touch that one. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:37, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::Not saying it'll happen , just saying it goes in the "More likely than the Akatsuki Leader being the 4th Hokage" category. If nothing else, I'm hoping a couple dojin will pick up the pairing. OK, I'm done using Wikipedia as my sleep-deprived chat forum now... --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Ugh, I´m quite sure there already ARE a lot of doujins about that. Shika is a fangirl favorite after all...for some reason. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:This all is the very definition of speculation, but we can be pretty sure on a few details. For one, Shikamaru will have planned for the possibility of Hidan surviving the blast. Indeed, it is quite likely given what we've seen thusfar. This is where Shikamaru's "grave" enters the picture. Hidan's [[Gibs|giblets]] are going to be dropped deep into the ground and buried for eternity, may they be living or not. That's the plan, at least. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:06, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:Man I leave for half a day and you guys throw a party without me and Someguy made some jokes, but about the age difference I don't [[Orochimaru (Naruto)|see]] [[Kabuto Yakushi|one]] (ha and you know it's true).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:23, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::Orochimaru and Kabuto? Ick. (Besides, we know he's after Sasuke...) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 22:38, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::By the way, Hidan's alive. Confirmed in spoilers. He's in pieces and buried under tons of rubble, but alive regardless. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:42, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::So for the stauos should it be said that he's in a "deep dark hole in the Nara woods" and that's the closest thing he'll ever get to hell.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:24, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, "captive" or "imprisoned" should do it. Details can be descriped in the text. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I am not masochistic enough to try it, but go ahead and type "orokabu" into an image search (such as Google's or DeviantART's). I bet you'll get some matches. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:19, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Argh, you evil, evil man, you. My common sense was overpowered by curiosity. Now that's stuck in my head. I hope you're happy. *finger wag* – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:22, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Ah du that's f***ing wrong in so many ways and now I've got it stuck in my head too. I do think my descripsion is a good one though.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:21, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::I hate you Gunslinger...and my curiosity...I wonder if there are already some sick fanfics with Kakuzu (high age AND tentacle-like things...). ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 12:03, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::So tommorrow or Friday when this info has been confirmed can I have the honor of writing an article on Hidan?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:26, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Since there has been so mutch "alive and death" talk about Hidan, why no just say "Status: Unknow" until we know more? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::According to the latest spoilers, his body is in pieces but his head is still alive. We'll have to wait and see what else happens to him. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 16:52, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::If Hidan is just left like that, wouldn't it be more appropriate to name his status as "inactive" or "incapacitated"? He obviously is immortal, so to label him as "deceased" seems kinda wrong unless he really IS dead.[[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 22:49, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Effectively deceased." Somewhat uniform, accurate, mysterious while not a great spoiler. This is my vote. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:29, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Dismembered and buried alive would be more accurate. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:32, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::...But not quite the kind of thing you would stick in the line...I am partial toward "incapacitated". Short, sweet, and effective. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:49, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::Buried in a deep, dark, pit in the Nara woods. and how about that article? Everyone okay with that?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:17, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::I don't think he needs an article, as there's really nothing known about him prior to his fight with Yugito. However, it really just comes down to how much you can write about him. And by "how much", I mean enough to surpass [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]] in length. And by "write", I mean not just copying and pasting what is currently in this article. I can't see this happening without relying heavily on plot synopsis, but maybe someone will surprise me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:54, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::::Hey Snapper this wouldn't be my first time writing an article I've made several and have had only one get deleted, so I think I can handle it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:00, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::You being able to make an article isn't the problem. The necessity of having it is. Hidan's page, like Sasori's (I still do not see it as necessary, nor [[Chiyo]] for that matter), would be mostly fluff. Fool didn't last very long and the only reason his section is as long as it is now is because the man has some annoyingly complicated powers. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:03, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::I mean no offense to you Sam, but I was unimpressed with your efforts in lengthening the Sasori article. Maybe you've done other articles, and maybe they're of higher quality than what you did for Sasori; I don't know. If, however, you were to do for Hidan what you did for Sasori, I'd imagine I'd redirect it, as Hidan's section isn't nearly as long as Sasori's was. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:11, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm starting a new topic to disscuss this.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 16:58, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Did the members change during the two and a half years? ==
I am asking this question because on almost each of the members' profiles it said that their first cameos were in chapter 238. We know that Itachi, Kisame, Zetsu, Sarori and the leader were all members before the timeskip, but what about the others? Hidan said that he was the second newest member, so he might have joined during the timeskip. So I think we should remove the info about how some of the members' first cameo was in chapter 238. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 21 2007

:I doubt it. Pretty much all of the members can be matched to the panel in 238. The only real difference is that Hidan and Kakuzu got redesigns (Kakuzu was made shorter and Hidan got a different hairstyle). And I'm pretty sure that was Hidan because when Hidan had a little cameo in chapter 250-something complaining about not being able to find his Bijuu he had a different hairstyle. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think that we are all asumming that they were all members before the timeskip. I mean isn't wikipedia all about 100% solid prove, I am just saying that the shadow figures in chapter 238 just isn't good enough prove for me. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:I'm still in favor of dropping the cameo bullet all together, which would solve this particular problem. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:57, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Even taking out the cameo thing, the shadows would still count as their first appearence. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 21:25, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I personally consider the first time they did anything of significance to be their "first appearance", but that's just me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:43, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think we should take out the cameo thing too. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:There's no reason to assume their membership has changed at all over the last few years, apart from the Tobi/Sasori switch. Until otherwise mentioned, the discrepancies in appearance can be attributed to an artist fluke. They still have a cameo appearance. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:44, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
::::Well, if we look at the shadow images of them during their first cameo, it would appear as if Kakuzu could've had another partner by then (that big, giant like guy)... This is further implied by the fact that Hidan said that he was, next to Tobi, the newest member of Akatsuki and the fact that Kakuzu said that he had tendencies of killing his partners, so the idea of Hidan joining Akatsuki during the time-skip really aren't that farfetched. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:46, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

So do we take out the cameo thing or not? [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 24 2007

Hidan was not there before the timeskip. The leader mentions he is new at the same time he reveals to Hidan and Obito akatsuki's objective. Furthermore, the scythe, Hidan's trademark, is absent in the original akatsuki meeting scene. Kakuzu also mentions having killed the previous member(s) he was partnered with.

:One, he does not give a timeframe. Two, shadows don't give specific details. Three, when you collect such facts, make sure you quote them properly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:03, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

:That the scythe is absent is debatable. Looking to the rear, you can see a reclined member with four spikes coming from his head region. Five points are seen in the same scene of the anime, with the two outside ones seeming to be from the robe's collar. For all we know, the middle three spikes could be attributed to Hidan's scythe. As Someguy0830 says, the shadows don't give specific details, so we can't be sure. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:53, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually I am positive that the person Gunslinger is talking about is Sarori. The four "spikes" is actually the feathers on Sarori's puppet shell. Also, we need to keep in mind that translations from manga sites arn't always perfect and we shouldn't quote them. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 7 February 2007

:A detail like "within the last year" is not something scant groups miss. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:39, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzus combined masks ==

Just want to know: what happend when Kakuzu combined his masks. The text clearly stats that something like that happand. Current text: "These bodies can merge together to allow combination elemental attacks to be used." [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:52, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, someone should add a picture of his merged form. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:47, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

::We already have two. I believe that is sufficient. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:38, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:::But not one with his mask combind forces. If it dosen't fit in with the artikel you can put it in the list of Ninjutsu.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Three pictures simply muddles the section. It's not of utmost importance in any case. And it can't be put in the list of Ninjutsu because the combination attacks aren't named. [[User:69.224.152.255|69.224.152.255]] 08:44, 29 January 2007 (UTC)

== A real article for Hidan ==
:''(conversation moved to [[Talk:Hidan (Naruto)#A real article for Hidan]])''

== Hidan's sealing... ==

now that hidan is well sealed in the earth, it's important to tell that the akatsuki can't reinforce other member to their clan because it's neccessary to have the ring of the member who died in order to join the team. (just like in sasori's death when tobi took his ring and reaveled what is needed to join the crew- another important detail) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.201.231|85.250.201.231]] ([[User talk:85.250.201.231|talk]]) 16:58, 28 January 2007 (UTC).

:Maybe they could use a doton technique and fetch the ring? I seriously don't believe they'll jut leave Hidan's ring in the dirt where it is. [[User:217.208.25.182|217.208.25.182]] 23:30, 1 February 2007 (UTC)
:Excuse me, have you ever heard of a shovel? - [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 00:15, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:Just a few thoughts If someone like Zetsu could reach Hidan from underground, won't he be able to save Hidan (in pieces, but still alive)? That means if they succeed in finding Hidan, they won't need to replace him, unless they only want the ring and have given up on Hidan. I wonder what would happen if Zetsu just took the ring and then tried to eat him...would that eventually trigger the voodoo jutsu and kill Zetsu as well (hehe, just an amusing thought)? [[User:Francis Ocoma|focoma]] 08:43, 3 February 2007 (UTC)

:: Even if Zetsu consumed Hidan's remains, it would be impossible for Hidan to trigger the Curse Jutsu. He needs to consume blood and make the icon to stand in, and stand in it while taking damge for anything to happen. Last I saw, Hidan didn't have a leg to stand on, as it were. --XEAGO Away from home...

::Hidan can't be reached very easily, he's not just 6 feet under, he's been buried in a pit so deep, it would take anyone a long time to reach him, and he's buried in the Nara family grounds; violating that area would be asking for a war, something Akatsuki avoids (for now). As for Huidan's forehead protecter, I can see why people think it looks like the Rain village, though it also looks like the grass village. It looks like the two mixed together. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.34.177.22|24.34.177.22]] ([[User talk:24.34.177.22|talk]]) 17:42, 4 February 2007 (UTC).

::You can see other people form hidans Village right before the start of the Second exam of the Chuuin Slecetion (anime only i think) and if Zetsu is able to get hidan they wont be able to put him back together because remeber when hidans head got cut off kakuzu had to sew it back on, i think they would rather go after just the ring to sense now his weakness is exposed. <--- comment by Skyblaze 8:24pm EST

::: Is it possible that the ring was destroyed when Hidan blew up? ([[User:ReshenKusaga|ReshenKusaga]] 00:05, 6 March 2007 (UTC))

== forehead protector ==

since this things protected now can someone plz put hidan's village at the section near the top , b4 it was protected i put in hidans section but didnt look elsewhere —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.96.211.148|68.96.211.148]] ([[User talk:68.96.211.148|talk]]) 20:29, 28 January 2007 (UTC).
:What do we know of his village other than that its symbol looks like three forward-slashes? / / / –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]''
::That's it, his headband shows no symbol that we know. People seem to think its the hidden village of rain, because there are vague similarities, but we really don't know where he comes from. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 00:57, 29 January 2007 (UTC)
:::personally, i think it slightly resembles the hidden grass village at first glance, but when you really look at it you realize it cant be[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::There are some people in the chuuin exam with the same headband (anime only i believe) hes right behind Skikamaru when hes look at the consent form i think<---- Skyblaze 1:11PM EST

==Some Ideas==

Just throwing this out, but...

*More specific references from the anime and Datebooks
*Village symbols next to names
*Small pictures for [[Orochimaru]] ,[[Kabuto]], and [[Sasori]]
*More explanatory pictures in the Overview section.

- [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 21:32, 28 January 2007 (UTC)

: #1 we could do that
: #2 I don't think we could do that
: #3 most Wiki articles like this one don't have pictures next to the character if they already have their own article.
: #4 too many pitures will make the article look too clustered.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:03, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

==Itachi's ninjutsu==
In the last paragraph of the Itachi section, one sentence reads "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful, but Itachi is able to use them so quickly that even another Sharingan user has trouble following the movements." While the second part of that seems true, can a statement like "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful" really be made? I would recommend rewriting that statement to eliminate anything about how powerful his ninjutsu are, and simply make it a reference to the speed at which he performs his techniques. [[User:128.2.148.25|128.2.148.25]] 20:52, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:How about calling them "basic" rather than "not necessarily that powerful"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:57, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kisame in a website? ==

Why is Kisame in truth.com in the downloads section;when I tried to download it, it gave me random letters.[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 06:20, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but this doesn't make any sense. You'll need to explain yourself more clearly. I believe you might be confused. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:42, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

Oh I'm sorry, I meant thetruth.com, not truth; go to the website, click "all infections," then click "main headlines," for some reason, Kisame is there...Why?[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 07:09, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:It's part of [[TheTruth.com]]'s viral marketing scheme. I'm not sure what it has to do with Kisame because, as you say, the PDF download appears to be corrupted. I doubt that it'd be worth noting in this article, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:23, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Removing hidans description and picture ==

bad idea. im just a random observer, but it makes the article silly. why have pictures of descriptions for everyone else but no image for hidan and a short description? Bring back Hidan's original section and just keep the main article: link.

:I disagree. Hidan's section seems fine to me because he has his own article. The same with Sasori. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:45, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

::I think a picture would be nice. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.56.224.66|74.56.224.66]] ([[User talk:74.56.224.66|talk]]) 03:53, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

:::Then all of the other Akatsuki members should have seperate pages, especially Itachi (he has a very big part to play in the show). On that note, don't you think you should write a summery of what Itachi has done during the episodes? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 11:14, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

::::Only when we get to that point will we write the plot and only when the members get enough info (like Hidan and Sasori) will they be considered for an article of their own and Itachi simply hasn't done enough to be considered for an article of his own. And every other article like this one does what we do with the members with articles of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzu's death ==

Kakuzu just got destoryed by naruto's jutsu.
you should re-edit his profile because he's dead now —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.174.140|85.250.174.140]] ([[User talk:85.250.174.140|talk]]) 13:13, 9 February 2007 (UTC).
:Oh? Did you check his pulse? On all of his hearts? :-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 14:56, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::The spoiler for the next chapter says something along the lins of "Their fight with Akatsuki over, everyone returns home." That seems pretty certain to me. Although to be safe we should have his status as ??? or possibly dead. [[User:Kage-Lupus|Kage-Lupus]] 17:15, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
:::When we get to that piont '''then''' the edit will be made.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::He cut em' all out, he's dead, end of story. SoundPound500000

== Hidan a Former Member ==
Now that Shikamaru took care of Hidan shouldn't he be listed under former members? I know that he's still alive but he's being guarded by the Nara clan so at least for now he's out of action.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:01, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

:Former is only for those permanently or willingly cut from the ranks. Hidan's condition is by no means one that can't be overcome. All it would take is a shovel. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:03, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

::Wait a second... Does that mean, that when Naruto is finnished, all of the members will (probably) be listed under the "former members" section? ... I guess we'll just have to focus on that matter when that time comes, eh? [[User:217.208.25.18|217.208.25.18]] 02:00, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The useful fact about that is when every member is either dead or the organization scattered to the wind, we can smash the sections together into a single section. Still, that's an issue for then, not now. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:04, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
::::If Hidan isn't out of the hole by the end of the arc, can we go ahead and move him to former? Besides, I don't think a shovel is going to work on a bunch of boulders. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:47, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, I was being slightly sarcastic about that, but sure. If they don't bother to dig him up, we'll stick him in former. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:49, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't think they'll dig him up. If they do, they'll probably just try to find his ring. And probably all of the members will be dead when Naruto is finish (there goes 2 of my favorite characters). But what if only 1 member is left? Suppose Sasuke doesn't kill Itachi? He decides he's not worth killing? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC).

Alright, I'm good with waiting until the end of the arc to put him under the former members section, but I doubt that they will dig him up, but there's no way to be sure, at least until Kakuzu is killed in some way since only he can reconnect Hidan.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:32, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:There's still the issue of the ring. The Akatsuki do not replace members unless they can get the ring back, which makes them pretty motivated. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:49, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::But if Kakuzu is dead then there will be no piont in having an H.H. (Hidan Head) and they will replace him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yeah. What you said. If Kakuzu is dead, Hidan will stay without a head (which is as good as dead). They will only care about the ring. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:53, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:Well it's the end of the arc. So I guess Hidan should be put under the former members section. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 02:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

I think we can expect an appearance from Zetsu, maybe he'll rescue Hidan or eat his head and see if his immortality can withstand his digestive juices ... [[User:Annoymous X|Annoymous X]]

Alright guys it's the end of the arc so who wants to put Hidan under former members now?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Nobody. He's still in possession of his ring and he has yet to defect, meaning he's still a member. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:46, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Like Someguy said, he isn't a former member until he leaves, dies, or is forcibly removed. I don't think we've seen the last of him, because at the least the leader will be sending Zetsu out to get the ring back (or Hidan's pieces). Hell, his head might well dig itself out of the pit (those that think it isn't possible, neither is Naruto digging a tunnel large enough for himself to crawl through and uppercut Neji in less than three minutes). We know that he is immortal, so he isn't dead. Be patient. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:56, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

::But that's your own speculation. There is a big difference between what Naruto did and a head digging itself out of tons of solid rock. Even Kishimoto probably wouldn't go there. While applying physics to a fantasy setting is a losing proposition, Hidan's head and body parts should have been crushed by the rock, making him no more than mush now. The Leader should comment on what happened to Kakuzu and Hidan very soon, giving us a definite word on the fate of Hidan. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 07:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yes fanasty to phisics... oh wait they can jump 20 feet in the air! ^_^[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:13, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

==1st Episode apperance==
i appologise if this sounds stupid but im going to ask anyway, do you think it should say that their first episode appearance was when they were all silhouette, i mean i understand this is colaborated info from both the manga and the anime, but if we mention that they all basically appeared in episode 135, should we at least not mention that it was as a silhouette

anyway that was just what i was thinking

if you need clarification or what not ask me and i'll go into a bit more detail
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:24, 13 February 2007 (UTC)

:This has already been accounted for. "First appearance" does not include silhouetted appearances. A separate field, "first cameo", contains that information instead. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:02, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

::However, in Naruto shippuden episode 2 ( I think)you could say sasori and diedara had and apperance. Someone could also get new pics from there —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.230.196.213|74.230.196.213]] ([[User talk:74.230.196.213|talk]]) 13:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== I know it's a touchy subject. ==
But can I go ahead and make a Kakuzu article? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:27, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:Again with this? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:: *laughing* yes I know, but I've decided that if there's enough information on a member and he is dead/unreplaced then I should ask to make an article on that member.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:31, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Because you will not stop until you get the chance, I've done it for you. You really need to stop fixating on this type of thing. I really don't think I should have bothered. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::Well then you didn't have to. I don't know why you didn't let me do it or at least have the decency to tell me that were going to do it yourself. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::I did it because you never give up on this. You continue asking and arguing 'till we give in. It just wastes time. It was faster for me to just get it out of the way. You can still add to it, and plenty of other articles could use attention. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:23, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::Well I perfer to '''make''' articles rather than '''add''' to them it makes me feel that I'm adding something important to Wikipedia, and you're really good at adding and reverting while I perfer making new articles. And I don't see anything wrong with that. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::I thought it was something like that. I hate making new articles. It's irritating. It makes one more thing that has to be linked or one more link that needs correcting. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:30, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::::I really don't like adding/reverting, I know it's an important thing to do, but I don't get what I'm looking for when I revert some vandal or make a spelling correction.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:33, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::pardon my French, but stop with all the bitching and moaning, first off i agree with BOTH of you, yes re-linking is a pain in the ass(thats what copying and pasting the edit page into a word processor and using the ''find/replace all'' is for), and yes there should have been a new page because there is a lot of information. I mean, if we had 10 bio's for all the akatsuki members as long as the one for Kakuzu is now, then this page would be WAY TOO LONG(and thats not even including Orochimaru, Sasori and Kabuto's articles). PERSONALLY i think that as we learn more about akatsuki through the manga/anime this page its self should turn into more of a medium por-say in order to find basic information on ALL the members of akatsuki AND links to main pages about them so that we/who ever my be able to learn more about him
:::::::::Someguy, i apologize if i offend ya in anyway as all this bickering was just annoying me and i just had to say something
:::::::::Sam blue sand, i also apologize if i offended you in any way/shape or form
:::::::::[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::Pardon my Russian, but who the hell are you? That was a rather friendly conversation that you just ruined.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:48, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::im a fellow editor who, although i dont talk in here very offen but i always keep up to date on what people are talking about in here, and also it didnt sound like that friendly of a conversation so i thought i'd do the honors of mediating, i mean the talk pages are for voicing your opinions on the article so thats what im doin, i mean in a sense were all equals here, i mean its not like you or someone else who talks on here owns the page[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::I know who you are, what I meant was who are you to ruin one of the few nice conversations that happen between Someguy and I. And how did that conversation look uncivil to you?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::well to be completely honest ya seemed to be arguing so i thought i'd try to help settle the argument... lol, guess im not too good at doin that:P, my apologies though[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara anime pic?==
well i was wondering, would the pic of Deidara it shows in the hurricane chronicles theme song work. i mean it show Deidara's whole face. [[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]] 20:09, 16 February

:Not a very good one. Wait a week. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:44, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::I agree, that pic is sorta at an angle.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:50, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Isn't there a shot of Deidara holding up his hair showing his thingy on his left eye (pardon my French) in one of the episodes? i think hes taking pictures of Sunagakure or something. Just a suggestion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:45, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== And the Vandals come marching right in. ==

This is bull, at the very second the lock goes down the vandals take their shot at the article. I know this is normal for articles but I think this amount of vandalism in such a short time is a bit over excessive.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:04, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:lets just petition to get them blocked:P although about the tobi/obito thing i did come across that same thought earlier today..... although the only problem is that obito lost his right eye and thats where the hole for tobi's eye is, although that could be a symbol of somethin...LOL, i'm rambelin now.... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:39, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Meh, IP blocks won't work normally. Most vandals just show up one day and say "k im gonna rite somethin lol" and then leave, so blocking them would be pretty pointless. Most blocks are only 24 hours or so anyway. It'd be nice if we could get this article permanently semi-protected, but I don't think they'll do that. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 07:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::Incorrect. Tobi's eyehole fits over his right eye.[http://www.p-naruto.com/site/dossiers/akatsuki/tobi.jpg] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:Ugh. I just had to edit the "Unnamed member". Somebody thought it would be cute to make their personal idea about who s/he is public knowledge.Ikani87 19:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::: thats what i said gunslinger, it was his right eye:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:56, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
Was there this much vandalism before the semi-protection? [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 08:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)Ansalo

:Yes.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:35, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:More or less. It's only going to increase now that the anime's back on canon material, though. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 18:37, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
::You mean the manga material. It's never been explicitly said that the manga is canon. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:::...okay, what? If the manga isn't canon then what is? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:46, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::NeoChaos was surely joking, wasn't he? I'm not very good with online sarcasm. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 03:29, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm serious. Where's some [[WP:RS|sources]] that establish that the manga is canon? All I've seen to justify the manga being canon are fan assumptions that since it's the first media published, it must be the canonical one. Unless there's an interview or other official media that establishes the manga is canon, I don't see it as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:07, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::Turning the statement around might be more true to your intention. "It's never been explicitly said that the anime filler is not canon." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:08, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yeah, that's what I mean. The filler may be horrible, yes, but it is premature to declare it (or the anime's differences in presenting events for that matter) "not canon", when it hasn't been officially declared as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:18, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::: That I can agree with. The filler episodes have not been declared uncanonical and we must therefore regard them as part of the established canon until Kishimoto, or someone speaking for him, tells us otherwise. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 06:30, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi going blind? ==

Is this a fact mentioned in the manga or is it just some BS theory? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Indianhitman|Indianhitman]] ([[User talk:Indianhitman|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Indianhitman|contribs]]) 18:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).
:Kakashi asks him how far his eyesight has deteriorated. The context makes it pretty clear that it refers to his Mangekyo Sharingan. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Also, earlier in the manga, Kisame comments that MS is dangerous for his eyes.Ikani87 19:14, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::In the episode where Itachi and Kisame fight Asuma and Kurenai Kisame comments that using the MS too much would be bad for his eyes. Some peope think that he was reffering to Itachi's chakra but it is actually that since I"tachi never turns off his sharingan that soon he would eventually lose his sight. Later in the manga when Kakashi is fighting Itachi he does ask how much Itachi's sight had deteriorated. This means that the mangekyo sharingan does have a side affect and Itachi is well aware of that because when you next see him after his first fight with Asuma and Kurenai he does not have the sharingan or MS activated when he didnt need it. So yes if Itachi has his MS on too much he would, in fact, go blind eventually. [[User:Orochimaru12|Orochimaru12]] 18:07, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

==Unnamed member==

Is it Possible that She is the Leaders partner? she is always seen near him. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.215.171.4|24.215.171.4]] ([[User talk:24.215.171.4|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.215.171.4|contribs]]) 05:23, 20 February 2007 (UTC).
:its possible, but Zetsu is always "reportin" to the leader too, so it may be him... OR with the fact that his ring means "zero" then maybe he technically has no partner(or maybe b/c Orochimaru left) she is zetsu's partner and he has no partner[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:55, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
::Since there are currently an odd number of Akatsuki, that means that at least one of them does not have a party member. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:37, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

I belive Zetsu is Alone Because he is the "Spy" of Akatsuki but we have yet to see who is missing a Partner.

==Deidara's gender==

Deidara is a travesty for sure, it looks like a woman but has a man's voice. Besides it won't be the first time to happen in a manga.

[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 20 February 2007

:No one in the manga seems to think he's a girl or a travestite, only readers. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:70.82.143.200|70.82.143.200]] ([[User talk:70.82.143.200|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/70.82.143.200|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Androgyny inside a Japanese anime?! Unheard of! ^_^ –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:45, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
:: nope never heard **cough*cough** haku **cough*cough**of one of those in anime..... sorry, i'm gettin over a cold:P lol[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 15:18, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

:::How does Deidara look like a girl?! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 11:13, 22 February 2007 (UTC).

::::I believe the long hair and [[eye liner]] are what throws some people off. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 12:45, 22 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::true, i also believe its due to the translations of the manga... you know, the whole ''"Japanese language's sparse use of third person pronouns"''. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:47, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

"It" usually acts with Tobi in a "non-man-to-man" way you know, also with Sasori. Hidan also called "it" Deidara-chan. In the anime "it" has a more masculine style, but in the manga "it's" design is more femenine. I said it more of a joke in the first place, but actually it could be a travestie.
[[Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 23 February 2007
:Deidara is male. The end. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 15:45, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:: @ Black Dollar: Oh, how does one act when acting in a "non-man-to-man" way? Adding "chan" to Deidara's name doesn't say anything, it was most likely used in a disrespective, mocking way, anyway... The proper definition of the word "transvestite" would actually be: Person who practices cross-dressing... Now, I've got only one (1) question for you: Where is Deidara's laced dress? (Boy, did that put a disturbing image in my head or WHAT?!) [[User:217.208.24.19|217.208.24.19]] 16:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Deidara is a man, a guy guy. Look at the anime, he looks like a young man, and he sounds like a young man, too. Look at the manga, he looks like a girl and wears eye liner. First, it might not even be eye liner, it may just be his eyes' outlines, or, if it is eyeliner, it could serve a similar purpose of the eyeliner that [[Jack Sparrow]] or American football players wear (it keeps the sun of their eyes). Second, sure he looks like a girl, so did [[Haku (Naruto)]], but he was a boy. Third, Hidan does call him Chan (which is similar to our "Miss"), but Hidan is just such an ornery guy, he was probably making fun of Deidara. Besides, other males go by "chan", like [[Jackie Chan]]. --[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 18:58, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:wow dude, you realize this is all fun and games right???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
:or @ least after the first few initial posts:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:Okay, you definitely need to read up on the meaning of ''[[-chan]]''. Once you're done that, read up on [[Chan Kong-Sang]] and realize that he is from Hong Kong, not Japan. That makes a difference, trust me. :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:03, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

:217.208.24.19 I actually don't know were it is, you should take a look on Akatsuki's wardrobe. Now I've got only two questions for you, do you treat men in the same way you treat women? And... all the woman you know wear laced dresses? [[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 25 February 2007

::Sasori's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Sasori being an old man. Hidan's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Hidan being a jackass.
::Anyway, this conversation no longer has a purpose. How does this pertain to the article? We're never going to say that Deidra is [[transman]], no matter how much you speculate due to Wikipedia policy. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:29, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

Guys, I know this is fun and games, why do you think I used Jackie Chan as an example! Mwahahaha!--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 03:40, 27 February 2007 (UTC)

If Deidara is a girl, then s/he's on steroids (doesnt steroids give girls, like, deep voices?). also, i cant seem to figure out why anime characters can almost always tell the gender of a character! (except for the naruto/haku incident)[[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:51, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Hidan in the former members area? ==

Should we put Hidan in the former members area? Or is Zetsu or Deidara gonna dig em up when they retrieved Kakuzu's ring?--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 02:56, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

:Until the event you just described happens (possibly tomorrow), we have to keep him on the active roster. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:59, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== WHAT ABOUT SASORI????? ==

It appears that Sasori is the only Akatsuki member without a picture. I recommend that wikipedia gets a pic from the anime to place in the forums. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Oowashi|Oowashi]] ([[User talk:Oowashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Oowashi|contribs]]) 23:42, 22 February 2007 (UTC).
:It's going to be a few months until the anime actually shows Sasori's true form. Until then, I think his page is fine.Ikani87 01:04, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Sasori does have a pic. It's in his article. Same as Hidan's pic and Kakuzu's pic. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:24, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::maybe they're refuring to a picture of them on the "akatsuki" page.... speaking of that,(it has prob been discussed before but i'll bring it up anyway)... any thoughts on adding a pic for the "former members" on the akasuki page, just a small one so if someones lookin for it by face instead of name its easier to find????, just a thought. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 04:08, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara, Kakuzu, Article==
I think Deidara and Kakuzu should have their own separate articles. There's enough info on Deidara to make one for him and Kakuzu is dead so we probably won't be getting anymore info on him.
:[[Kakuzu]] has an article and Deidara's not dead yet.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:16, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::ya kno Sam, they kinda do have a point on Deidara... although we could always wait a bit longer to see if any new info arises on him when they reveal who in akatsuki naruto and company will be fighting next, i mean if it is deidra i say it may be a good idea to go ahead and create his own seperate article, if not i say we wait. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:::Most of Diedara's info is his abilities, which can be trimmed down a bit. So wait until he resurfaces as a main antagonist again and dies after that or if he survives another battle in an ark then we will go ahead with the article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:55, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
::::that makes sense, and i could agree with that.... what about anyone else who cares???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:29, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::So the member has to die before they get their own page? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 15:24, 26 February 2007 (UTC).

::::::No they have to be dead or survive an ark two or more times and have enough information to have an article of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Sasori and Orochimaru ==

I don't necessarily doubt it, but why are Orochimaru and Sasori no longer former teammates? What has come to light that disproves this idea? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:04, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
:The previous source has been called into question as a possible translation error.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=110884678&oldid=110755136] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::Now, I'm not so sure of myself. I went back and looked up some translations from chapter 267, where the line comes from, and the first two I came to had a line like "Orochimaru was originally one of us", like these two: [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42990.html] [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42994.html] But now that I go further than that, there are about 3 that do mention the partner thing. I'll look into it a little more and come back. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:01, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

::Okay, I'll go back and readd the stuff I removed. A while back someone mentioned that it was a translation error, but looking at the original Japanese text, it does imply that they were teammates. Plus the fact that Japanese Wikipedia mentions Sasori and Orochimaru as a pair, and I doubt they'd be confused by their original language. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:08, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::: ik its may be irelivent now, but i took it upon my self to re-read all the post-time skip manga for some reason, the line in question(i assume) is "hey now, i didtn have anything to do wiht the yondaime. the ones who provided the help were my subordinates... although within akatsuki, I was origionally teamed wiht orochimaru, so we did alot together...." as i read more i'll post the mentions of sasori and orochimaru just so everyone is happy and we can all dance:P___[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:38, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:::yay more information: in chapter 294 Kabuto says "sasori harbored much ill-will towards orochimaru-sama, and was always talking of how he intended to finish him with his own hands, if he's gone back on those words and sent you to do the job... then that means he's been reduced to a state where he can't do it himself"(pg 14 of chapter 294)..... hope this may clear stuff up some, or at least that i was of some help[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

==Change==
Would anyone be in favour of splitting this article into the info on the organisation and then a members page that would allow for more information for each without making the main akatsuki page too long itself?[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 18:24, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:hmmm.... sounds very interesting, the only thing im worried about though is that to some people it may seem redundant to have 2 seperate pages for akatsuki.... then again, they've kinda done the same thing with [[Hollows_in_Bleach|hollow's in bleach]], and [[Hollow_%28Bleach%29|hollow's]], and it seems to flow fairely nicely... i mean, besides a lack of some visual's....... i guess i'm a go for it, as long as we find somewhat of a good way to break it up without spreading information too thin, like maybe keeping even shorter summaries of the characters on the main page as to make things easier for some people:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

I was thinking an image of each member obviously, maybe keep those detail lists like status, a very brief (Maybe a paragraph, max 2) summary of their actions and a link to "Members of Akatsuki" or something of that nature. It just seems a bit awkward to have to move deceased members down into the former members section. Like people have pointed out before, eventually everyone is going to be a former member. Perhaps all members should be listed there which would be more doable with a greatly reduced section with their obvious status section or perhaps broken up into sections with headers while still in teh members section such as active, deceased, etc. I don't think any but Orochimaru have actually willingly left.[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 20:29, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:personally, i think the whole "hollows in bleach" and "hollows" is a great example of how we could do it, i mean as long as we keep it simple enough for the common person to understand and also easy to navigate... i mean, keeping this in mind we also wouldnt feel that guilty on expanding more on akatsuki as a group also i think that it'd be a nice little project to keep us all occupied:P__ [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:38, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

::The Members section doesn't take up that much room. And with members dieing at a rapid pace they will soon all have their own articles.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:06, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

That's hardly a good reason to keep it as is. It looks weird putting them down in the former members section for a start. THe main members section is the most eye catching when you view the article with former members almost seeming unimportant to a casual reader which isn't a good thing. [[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 22:44, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:Once again you're are forgetting the IP's if we got rid of the former members section they'd be like "WHERE THE HELL'S SASORI AND THE OTHERS!" and we will have to point them in the right direction time and again. Remember the IP's, they're members too albeit anonymous members.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:04, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::yes, but thats why they're sayin that if we keep a very small section on the main page, wiht a picture of each of the members(keeps the anonymous's happy) then we can have a seperate page with more indepth info on the members all while kinda spreading out the whole thing, i mean personally i've felt that the akatsuki page is VERY long, maybe breaking it up may be a better way to distribute the information[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:59, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Look, if you're looking to break up an article than go to Naruto's page and split that up because it needs it and this page doesn't. And this page doesn't break the limit so it's fine.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::::It's 12kb over the limit, but that's not the point. Unlike Hollows, we know next to nothing about the organization itself, other than the first sections, which constitute a bit more than a stub. Splitting the article isn't necessary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:51, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg ex1])([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg ex2])(or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
::::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::::I think it should be added. Maybe Itachi didn't care, but Orochi did! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.191.54|24.229.191.54]] ([[User talk:24.229.191.54|talk]]) 10:16, 12 March 2007 (UTC).

::::::Hence why it's already mentioned under his section and not Itachi's…? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:50, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

yet it does have an importance to itachi not only does he show how powerfull he was and is my beating Oro so easy it also shows his personal outlook of Oro[[User:JKAP2KAP|JKAP2KAP]] 04:57, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

To the one above Gunslinger47: If orochi cared and itachi did, then why would it be in itachi's page? Orochi was like a mosquito, to use Gunslinger47's metaphor (or something like that). If you had an autobiography, would you put that you swatted a fly? if that fly survived, and it magically recieved the ability to write, it probably would, but you wouldnt. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:09, 13 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-12T07:35:17Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachii uchiha history */

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-12T07:34:52Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachii uchiha history */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
|}

== Orochimaru's Defection ==
I think I read somewhere about the reason Orochimaru left the akatsuki. It was something along the lines of "because Itachi is stronger than orochimaru, he cannot be the next host. Orochimaru left the Akatsuki to concentrate on getting Sasuke instead." those aren't the exact words, but it was something like that. By the way, it's spelled as "tsukiyomi", not "tsukuyomi" [[User:80.192.53.79|80.192.53.79]] 02:40, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:We have that already and I have no clue how to spell that jutsu.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:05, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::It can actually be spelled either way, but the more common way would be "Tsukiyomi", as "tsuki" is the correct way of spelling "moon" in japanese. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/217.208.26.179|217.208.26.179]] ([[User talk:217.208.26.179|talk]]) 22:09, 6 January 2007 (UTC).

== The Tag ==
About the in universe tag is anyone doing anything about that I would help but I'm busy with [[User:Sam ov the blue sand/Ace Combat X Fictional Aircraft]] (can anyone help me with policies part) so I'm too busy and I havn't seen any changes in the article so I was wondering if anyone cared.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:42, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:And can this be semi-protected because it is getting in the way of any fixes that can be done here.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:08, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hey someone took my advice, awesome.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:24, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AEmokid200618&diff=105197604&oldid=105019626 Emokid200618's user talk])''

== The 4th Mask ==
The article currently reads: ''"Kakuzu's four extra hearts are normally attached to four masks sewn onto his back, each one resembling a demonic animal. The visible three resemble an eagle, a lion, and an ox. The fourth is damaged by Kakashi Hatake's Lightning Blade before being unveiled, so it's unclear what animal it is intended to resemble."''

If what this says is true, then the 4th mask is most likely the face of a demonic man, as the other three masks are the symbols of the evangelists, the 4 apostles who wrote the 4 gospels in the new testament of most christian bibles - matthew(man) mark(lion) luke(ox) and john(eagle). If you look at [[Four_Evangelists]] It mentions this, and if you look at the picture on the right, you'll notice it corresponds to Kakuzu's back, and the destroyed heart would correspond to the human. Of course, that's assuming those other three animals are correct. Frankly, I can't tell what they're supposed to be. :/ --[[User:66.159.174.12|66.159.174.12]] 06:57, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:It being a pig is actually more likely, given a flashback frame, but we can't guess at it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:06, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:you cannot be serious.--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 18:25, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::From what I can tell, people on wikipedia generally don't like it when people make joke suggestions on the talk pages. So, to answer your question, yes, I am completely serious. Just reading the naruto articles indicates that there is plenty of mythology hidden in bits and pieces in the story, I don't see what it is about this that makes you think I'm joking. Three of the four masks are an ox, eagle, and lion, three of the four evangelistic symbols are an ox, eagle, and lion. The remaining evagelistic symbol is that of a man, who occupies the same space on the aformentioned picture, as the position of the destroyed mask on kakuzu's back.--[[User:66.159.136.184|66.159.136.184]] 19:49, 9 January 2007 (UTC)

Be that as it may, it's still speculation and as such, probably not suitable for the page. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:28, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

Ehrr? ... Let me get ths straight, despite the fact that everything in Naruto, up to date, has obviously been inspired by Japanese culture, you believe that Kakuzu is inspired by Chritiany? ... Had you put up this theory 2 weeks ago, I would robably had called you "blockhead", or something amongst those lines, and then lived on with my life like nothings ever happened... As it is now, I'm starting to believe that Hidan is voodoo inspired, and that would only make it "natural" if Kakuzu was evangelic inspired... Congratulations to an interesting theory, until proven correct, we must assume that it is false. [[User:81.224.28.214|81.224.28.214]] 20:48, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

:: Perhaps not false, but simply unproven? [[User:207.236.93.210|207.236.93.210]] 23:44, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::: Then how about this: the masks comes from the hand seals. I've heard that the Tiger seal is used with fire elements techniques, and Tiger and Lion are relatives, and there is seal for Brid and Ox that has not been given a element but they could fit in. Worth considering? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:41, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

== Semi-protection ==
I requested that this page be semi-protected. I am sorry I didn't discuss it here first. It's just that I was tired of seeing vanalism and speculations. Sorry again for not bringing it up. Was it a good move? --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 01:33, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think it's a great idea, honestly. Having to revert the speculation can be a pain sometimes. However, I foresee a bunch of new registrations whose sole purpose is to reinsert such speculation into the article. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 01:38, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Ah, but remember: They'll have to wait four days to do it, being newly registered and all ;). --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 02:06, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Oh if you only watched the village pump. You'd be surprised how persistent some vandals are. That said, such persistence isn't common here. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::There was vandalism on this page?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 02:52, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Please don't ask questions you can answer yourself. You're on the page. Of course there was vanadalism. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:58, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What are you talking about? I've never edited the article page, and I can't answer it myself just because I'm on the page because I don't know what's going on.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 21:02, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::You can read the edit history same as we can. It's a simple task to click two tabs. There's no need to ask us when you can easily figure it out yourself. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:06, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't check the history, it takes too long and it's just easier to ask.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::So you'd rather give ''us'' a hard time to look it up for you than do it yourself? That sounds pretty lazy. Trying to be as civil as I can here, so no offense on that. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 23:56, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

If someone's willing to wait 4 days to add idiotic speculation, they're probably also reasonable enough that we can show them why they're wrong. And if not, we can just 3RR them to hell. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:47, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm not lazy, I get all my homework in on time to my teachers, and I do work around the house and all that stuff.--[[User:67.174.128.249|67.174.128.249]] 21:13, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:Good for you, I'm lazy as hell that's why I'm here all the time and playing [[Resistance: Fall of Man|Resistance]] 24/7 and waiting until the last minute to do my homework, speaking of which I've got a project due tommorow and 3 other tests to study including... spelling (Oh my god).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:50, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:So, seeing the history should be no more difficult or life-threatening than Homework or chores. :) --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:16, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

Yea you would think that Tohru but--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:47, 12 January 2007 (UTC) I don't want to check the history.

== what happened to the members section of the article ==
why is the article all screwed up where the members are because all i can see is a table with boxes and it sucks cause its very confusing i hope this is just random violation because i dont want it to stay like this[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 18:59, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

yay its fixed thank god and who ever fixed i love you[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yep that would be vandalism, happens all the time.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:45, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara's Seiyuu... ==
I added it with a verificational link, but it got removed. Can you not trust ANN as a proper source?

It even says it here on the page: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=7293] and here: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=2147]

Wasabi Mizuta is Deidara's seiyuu.. [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 17:02, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

:ANN is never a "proper" source as content like that is added in by users. I remember Mizuta being Deidara's seiyuu originated with a post on 2ch, but nothing's been confirmed. As of now, it's just a rumor. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 19:10, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha? Kabuto Yakushi? What? ==
It's only a little annoyance to me, but why are names changed to the American style? This is anime originates in '''Japan''', not American, and as such they should be in the Japanese style; family name first and then the given name. —[[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:We're not in Japan, so we use English order. Accept it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:02, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::If we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have members like Sasori and Tobi involved on pages such as this. Accept it. [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::Typical copycat behavior. We've already discussed the use of Western over Japanese ordering. Western won out. It's not changing now, so complaining here isn't going to help. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:06, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What? It's a completely valid argument. If you're saying that we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have information on things that haven't been shown in America on here, right? Ignoring my argument is just a way of admitting defeat. Who's complaining? I'm suggesting, anyways. - [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::No its not, you're trying to argue that we shouldn't include facts because we don't follow a naming convention. There's no logic in that. We use English conventions when speaking of characters, simple as that. Japanese name order only confuses casual viewers. We've gone over this time and again. It's simply not going to change. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:19, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Then why does it state in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style_%28Japan-related_articles%29#Names_of_modern_figures rules] that we should be using the original Japanese style for names? -- [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::::It doesn't. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:39, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::It says use Japanese naming order for names from '''before the Meiji era'''. Baka, please get the facts before making a case against someone?—[[User:Urutapu|ウルタプ]] 02:48, 14 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::For that argument to work you would need to have direct evidence that the series took place before 1868 and since a timeframe is not stated in the show there is no evidence to suppprt it. That argument was delt with some time ago. Also calling someone stupid could be considered a personal attack and is not advisied especially when when the other person did have the facts correct. --[[User:70.48.174.195|70.48.174.195]] 03:55, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

As annoying as his arguments are, I have to agree with Someguy on this one.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 13:58, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

[[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names#Name order|Ov vey]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:20, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

Don't feel bad about it, just accept it... When I first came back after the name changes, I too felt annoyed, disgusted, and crancy... I still do to be honest, but as this is an encyclopedia, it must go home with the majority of the general public, even at the expence of it being generally wrong... Personally, I still don't fully understand this... It is true that this is an English article, but that doesn't nesseserly mean that the majority of those who watch/read Naruto and/or this article, watch/read the westernized version of the show, which, in turn, possibly creates even more confusion and frustration than it would do if the rules weren't properly followed. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 21:07, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

I can speak Japanese and my native language is english. My japanese friends who are bilingual also inherently know this. When we are speaking in english, like I am now, I would say first name then last name. If I were to go to japanese I would say last name then first name. Basically the rule goes just as that old saying: When in rome.... [[User:Dmxhell666|Dmxhell666]] 16:46, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Vessels ==

I don't know if this has been touched on before and until we see a databook or anime episode it will be hard to prove, but isn't it possible that Kakuzu's threads aren't threads but instead blood vessels. This would make sense as he keeps extra hearts around. [[Rayfire]][[User:65.222.216.227|65.222.216.227]] 18:21, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, I've pointed out that the "threads" might've been chakra controlled blood (I don't think it's entire blood vessels since Kukuzu deattached his right hand and made it move on it's own), but that he used multiple hearts to charge/animate his blood with was something that I couldn't have immagined in my wildest dreams. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:40, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

== I have found out what the leader of akatsuki and unnamed person looks like posibly ==

It all started when i was emailing my friend and i was showing her some pictures when i found THIS:
http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l156/True_Obito/Akatsuki___Whats_left_to_see.jpg

I'm not sure if it's the real deal but it just fits yeah!!!

-from, a naruto fan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/71.87.217.34|71.87.217.34]] ([[User talk:71.87.217.34|talk]]) 18:51, 15 January 2007 (UTC).
:That's [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]; it's not at all official. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:18, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

::My mom could look at that, not knowing about the subject, and say it fanart and on top of that '''bad fanart'''.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:01, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Definite fanart. The leader hasn't even been revealed in the manga yet. --[[User:Itachi Uchiha13|Itachi Uchiha13]] 21:20, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::Very nice picture. It's almost worth the pages of useless conversation above. (almost…) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:05, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

:::What threw me off when the pic was loading was that it was in color. I knew it was fanart before it finished loading right there. As per Ginslinger, it is pretty fanart. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']][[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]]•[[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here]] 18:54, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

::::I posted that picture on the "Akatsuki Leader" discussion, it's fanart... The best fan art picture of the AL I've seen uptil now, but fanart none the less. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:44, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

That person could be the leader, but must be proved by the manga, there is no evidance that it could be him except we know that the leader had his nose pierced like that and just the blacked out pictures of him have the same hair style, also the person next to him, people rumor that, that is Rin unles anyone knows what happened to Rin [[User:Who is he|Who is he]] 02:42, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

Yeah... the picture of that blue-haired girl is in the article as an Unnamed member.
~TinselTunes

== What happened to Hidan exactly? ==
The title speaks for itself.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:35, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:Kind of up in the air at the moment. Personally I'm ready to accept that he's dead and gone, as this is ''very'' different from the Kakuzu moment at the end of 333, but as long as there are still doubts it's probably best to wait until the next chapter before editing anything into the article. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 17:48, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
::Well I'm waiting for him to die or to buried in some hole for the rest of eternity so I can write an article on him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:59, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:::338 kind of implied that Shikamaru managed to kill him, with Asuma's spirit appearing and passing his Will of Fire onto him. Otherwise they wouldn't have made it so dramatic, but we should still wait for confirmation, which is why I put a (?) in his status. Still don't like the idea of Shikamaru being able to solo an Akatsuki. [[User:XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2|XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2]] 04:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::(Personally I love the idea, but I'm not going to get into that) Snapper2, what you said about a corpse isn't entirely reasonable as it's likely his body was blown completely apart. If there's no update on Hidan's condition in the next chapter, can it be safe to assume he is dead/permanently immobile? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 05:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::If Shikamaru returns alive and confident that he succeeded, then we'll proclaim him as dead. We have to wait for somenoe to say that he's a goner. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:03, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::''Aw, Someguy beat me again.'' When I said carcass, that was just me trying to fancily say "dead Hidan". To echo Someguy (since I typed this already), until someone says he's dead, that he can no longer be in Akatsuki, or his brain is seen oozing out his ears, he's still active. As for when to declare him this and that, it would depend on what we find out and when. If this week's chapter is dedicated solely to the fight with Kakuzu (ie. no appearances of Shikamaru and the like or general updates), then we can't really jump to conclusions. So we should just wait until we find out something more about his fate.
::::::And because I like to share stupid ideas, and because I suspect Hidan will survive in '''some''' way, I think it would be hilarious if Hidan's head survived and Shikamaru kept it in a cage somewhere to torture whenever he was annoyed with something. Well, I guess the hilarity wouldn't be as great if it came to be true, as then it would seem predictable... I'm rambling aren't I? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 06:19, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, but that's ok. Hmm, Ch-ch-ch-chia pet? No, Hi-hi-hi-Hidan head. Give it water and watch it spew religious rhetoric and obscenities at you all day and night. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:46, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::So Shikamaru now has Asuma's cigarette's, Asuma's knives, Asuma's will, Asuma's team, and killed Asuma's enemy... how long 'til he hooks up with [[Kurenai Yuhi|Asuma's girlfriend]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:15, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::"Hey baby, need some comforting?" Somehow, I think the age gap will stifle that. Still funny, though. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:18, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::[[Haku (Naruto)|Age gap?]] [[Zabuza Momochi|I don't see any age gap...]] --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:34, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not going to touch that one. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:37, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::Not saying it'll happen , just saying it goes in the "More likely than the Akatsuki Leader being the 4th Hokage" category. If nothing else, I'm hoping a couple dojin will pick up the pairing. OK, I'm done using Wikipedia as my sleep-deprived chat forum now... --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Ugh, I´m quite sure there already ARE a lot of doujins about that. Shika is a fangirl favorite after all...for some reason. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:This all is the very definition of speculation, but we can be pretty sure on a few details. For one, Shikamaru will have planned for the possibility of Hidan surviving the blast. Indeed, it is quite likely given what we've seen thusfar. This is where Shikamaru's "grave" enters the picture. Hidan's [[Gibs|giblets]] are going to be dropped deep into the ground and buried for eternity, may they be living or not. That's the plan, at least. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:06, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:Man I leave for half a day and you guys throw a party without me and Someguy made some jokes, but about the age difference I don't [[Orochimaru (Naruto)|see]] [[Kabuto Yakushi|one]] (ha and you know it's true).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:23, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::Orochimaru and Kabuto? Ick. (Besides, we know he's after Sasuke...) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 22:38, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::By the way, Hidan's alive. Confirmed in spoilers. He's in pieces and buried under tons of rubble, but alive regardless. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:42, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::So for the stauos should it be said that he's in a "deep dark hole in the Nara woods" and that's the closest thing he'll ever get to hell.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:24, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, "captive" or "imprisoned" should do it. Details can be descriped in the text. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I am not masochistic enough to try it, but go ahead and type "orokabu" into an image search (such as Google's or DeviantART's). I bet you'll get some matches. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:19, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Argh, you evil, evil man, you. My common sense was overpowered by curiosity. Now that's stuck in my head. I hope you're happy. *finger wag* – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:22, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Ah du that's f***ing wrong in so many ways and now I've got it stuck in my head too. I do think my descripsion is a good one though.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:21, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::I hate you Gunslinger...and my curiosity...I wonder if there are already some sick fanfics with Kakuzu (high age AND tentacle-like things...). ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 12:03, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::So tommorrow or Friday when this info has been confirmed can I have the honor of writing an article on Hidan?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:26, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Since there has been so mutch "alive and death" talk about Hidan, why no just say "Status: Unknow" until we know more? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::According to the latest spoilers, his body is in pieces but his head is still alive. We'll have to wait and see what else happens to him. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 16:52, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::If Hidan is just left like that, wouldn't it be more appropriate to name his status as "inactive" or "incapacitated"? He obviously is immortal, so to label him as "deceased" seems kinda wrong unless he really IS dead.[[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 22:49, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Effectively deceased." Somewhat uniform, accurate, mysterious while not a great spoiler. This is my vote. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:29, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Dismembered and buried alive would be more accurate. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:32, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::...But not quite the kind of thing you would stick in the line...I am partial toward "incapacitated". Short, sweet, and effective. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:49, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::Buried in a deep, dark, pit in the Nara woods. and how about that article? Everyone okay with that?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:17, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::I don't think he needs an article, as there's really nothing known about him prior to his fight with Yugito. However, it really just comes down to how much you can write about him. And by "how much", I mean enough to surpass [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]] in length. And by "write", I mean not just copying and pasting what is currently in this article. I can't see this happening without relying heavily on plot synopsis, but maybe someone will surprise me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:54, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::::Hey Snapper this wouldn't be my first time writing an article I've made several and have had only one get deleted, so I think I can handle it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:00, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::You being able to make an article isn't the problem. The necessity of having it is. Hidan's page, like Sasori's (I still do not see it as necessary, nor [[Chiyo]] for that matter), would be mostly fluff. Fool didn't last very long and the only reason his section is as long as it is now is because the man has some annoyingly complicated powers. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:03, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::I mean no offense to you Sam, but I was unimpressed with your efforts in lengthening the Sasori article. Maybe you've done other articles, and maybe they're of higher quality than what you did for Sasori; I don't know. If, however, you were to do for Hidan what you did for Sasori, I'd imagine I'd redirect it, as Hidan's section isn't nearly as long as Sasori's was. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:11, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm starting a new topic to disscuss this.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 16:58, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Did the members change during the two and a half years? ==
I am asking this question because on almost each of the members' profiles it said that their first cameos were in chapter 238. We know that Itachi, Kisame, Zetsu, Sarori and the leader were all members before the timeskip, but what about the others? Hidan said that he was the second newest member, so he might have joined during the timeskip. So I think we should remove the info about how some of the members' first cameo was in chapter 238. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 21 2007

:I doubt it. Pretty much all of the members can be matched to the panel in 238. The only real difference is that Hidan and Kakuzu got redesigns (Kakuzu was made shorter and Hidan got a different hairstyle). And I'm pretty sure that was Hidan because when Hidan had a little cameo in chapter 250-something complaining about not being able to find his Bijuu he had a different hairstyle. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think that we are all asumming that they were all members before the timeskip. I mean isn't wikipedia all about 100% solid prove, I am just saying that the shadow figures in chapter 238 just isn't good enough prove for me. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:I'm still in favor of dropping the cameo bullet all together, which would solve this particular problem. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:57, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Even taking out the cameo thing, the shadows would still count as their first appearence. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 21:25, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I personally consider the first time they did anything of significance to be their "first appearance", but that's just me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:43, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think we should take out the cameo thing too. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:There's no reason to assume their membership has changed at all over the last few years, apart from the Tobi/Sasori switch. Until otherwise mentioned, the discrepancies in appearance can be attributed to an artist fluke. They still have a cameo appearance. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:44, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
::::Well, if we look at the shadow images of them during their first cameo, it would appear as if Kakuzu could've had another partner by then (that big, giant like guy)... This is further implied by the fact that Hidan said that he was, next to Tobi, the newest member of Akatsuki and the fact that Kakuzu said that he had tendencies of killing his partners, so the idea of Hidan joining Akatsuki during the time-skip really aren't that farfetched. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:46, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

So do we take out the cameo thing or not? [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 24 2007

Hidan was not there before the timeskip. The leader mentions he is new at the same time he reveals to Hidan and Obito akatsuki's objective. Furthermore, the scythe, Hidan's trademark, is absent in the original akatsuki meeting scene. Kakuzu also mentions having killed the previous member(s) he was partnered with.

:One, he does not give a timeframe. Two, shadows don't give specific details. Three, when you collect such facts, make sure you quote them properly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:03, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

:That the scythe is absent is debatable. Looking to the rear, you can see a reclined member with four spikes coming from his head region. Five points are seen in the same scene of the anime, with the two outside ones seeming to be from the robe's collar. For all we know, the middle three spikes could be attributed to Hidan's scythe. As Someguy0830 says, the shadows don't give specific details, so we can't be sure. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:53, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually I am positive that the person Gunslinger is talking about is Sarori. The four "spikes" is actually the feathers on Sarori's puppet shell. Also, we need to keep in mind that translations from manga sites arn't always perfect and we shouldn't quote them. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 7 February 2007

:A detail like "within the last year" is not something scant groups miss. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:39, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzus combined masks ==

Just want to know: what happend when Kakuzu combined his masks. The text clearly stats that something like that happand. Current text: "These bodies can merge together to allow combination elemental attacks to be used." [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:52, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, someone should add a picture of his merged form. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:47, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

::We already have two. I believe that is sufficient. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:38, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:::But not one with his mask combind forces. If it dosen't fit in with the artikel you can put it in the list of Ninjutsu.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Three pictures simply muddles the section. It's not of utmost importance in any case. And it can't be put in the list of Ninjutsu because the combination attacks aren't named. [[User:69.224.152.255|69.224.152.255]] 08:44, 29 January 2007 (UTC)

== A real article for Hidan ==
:''(conversation moved to [[Talk:Hidan (Naruto)#A real article for Hidan]])''

== Hidan's sealing... ==

now that hidan is well sealed in the earth, it's important to tell that the akatsuki can't reinforce other member to their clan because it's neccessary to have the ring of the member who died in order to join the team. (just like in sasori's death when tobi took his ring and reaveled what is needed to join the crew- another important detail) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.201.231|85.250.201.231]] ([[User talk:85.250.201.231|talk]]) 16:58, 28 January 2007 (UTC).

:Maybe they could use a doton technique and fetch the ring? I seriously don't believe they'll jut leave Hidan's ring in the dirt where it is. [[User:217.208.25.182|217.208.25.182]] 23:30, 1 February 2007 (UTC)
:Excuse me, have you ever heard of a shovel? - [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 00:15, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:Just a few thoughts If someone like Zetsu could reach Hidan from underground, won't he be able to save Hidan (in pieces, but still alive)? That means if they succeed in finding Hidan, they won't need to replace him, unless they only want the ring and have given up on Hidan. I wonder what would happen if Zetsu just took the ring and then tried to eat him...would that eventually trigger the voodoo jutsu and kill Zetsu as well (hehe, just an amusing thought)? [[User:Francis Ocoma|focoma]] 08:43, 3 February 2007 (UTC)

:: Even if Zetsu consumed Hidan's remains, it would be impossible for Hidan to trigger the Curse Jutsu. He needs to consume blood and make the icon to stand in, and stand in it while taking damge for anything to happen. Last I saw, Hidan didn't have a leg to stand on, as it were. --XEAGO Away from home...

::Hidan can't be reached very easily, he's not just 6 feet under, he's been buried in a pit so deep, it would take anyone a long time to reach him, and he's buried in the Nara family grounds; violating that area would be asking for a war, something Akatsuki avoids (for now). As for Huidan's forehead protecter, I can see why people think it looks like the Rain village, though it also looks like the grass village. It looks like the two mixed together. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.34.177.22|24.34.177.22]] ([[User talk:24.34.177.22|talk]]) 17:42, 4 February 2007 (UTC).

::You can see other people form hidans Village right before the start of the Second exam of the Chuuin Slecetion (anime only i think) and if Zetsu is able to get hidan they wont be able to put him back together because remeber when hidans head got cut off kakuzu had to sew it back on, i think they would rather go after just the ring to sense now his weakness is exposed. <--- comment by Skyblaze 8:24pm EST

::: Is it possible that the ring was destroyed when Hidan blew up? ([[User:ReshenKusaga|ReshenKusaga]] 00:05, 6 March 2007 (UTC))

== forehead protector ==

since this things protected now can someone plz put hidan's village at the section near the top , b4 it was protected i put in hidans section but didnt look elsewhere —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.96.211.148|68.96.211.148]] ([[User talk:68.96.211.148|talk]]) 20:29, 28 January 2007 (UTC).
:What do we know of his village other than that its symbol looks like three forward-slashes? / / / –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]''
::That's it, his headband shows no symbol that we know. People seem to think its the hidden village of rain, because there are vague similarities, but we really don't know where he comes from. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 00:57, 29 January 2007 (UTC)
:::personally, i think it slightly resembles the hidden grass village at first glance, but when you really look at it you realize it cant be[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::There are some people in the chuuin exam with the same headband (anime only i believe) hes right behind Skikamaru when hes look at the consent form i think<---- Skyblaze 1:11PM EST

==Some Ideas==

Just throwing this out, but...

*More specific references from the anime and Datebooks
*Village symbols next to names
*Small pictures for [[Orochimaru]] ,[[Kabuto]], and [[Sasori]]
*More explanatory pictures in the Overview section.

- [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 21:32, 28 January 2007 (UTC)

: #1 we could do that
: #2 I don't think we could do that
: #3 most Wiki articles like this one don't have pictures next to the character if they already have their own article.
: #4 too many pitures will make the article look too clustered.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:03, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

==Itachi's ninjutsu==
In the last paragraph of the Itachi section, one sentence reads "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful, but Itachi is able to use them so quickly that even another Sharingan user has trouble following the movements." While the second part of that seems true, can a statement like "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful" really be made? I would recommend rewriting that statement to eliminate anything about how powerful his ninjutsu are, and simply make it a reference to the speed at which he performs his techniques. [[User:128.2.148.25|128.2.148.25]] 20:52, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:How about calling them "basic" rather than "not necessarily that powerful"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:57, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kisame in a website? ==

Why is Kisame in truth.com in the downloads section;when I tried to download it, it gave me random letters.[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 06:20, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but this doesn't make any sense. You'll need to explain yourself more clearly. I believe you might be confused. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:42, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

Oh I'm sorry, I meant thetruth.com, not truth; go to the website, click "all infections," then click "main headlines," for some reason, Kisame is there...Why?[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 07:09, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:It's part of [[TheTruth.com]]'s viral marketing scheme. I'm not sure what it has to do with Kisame because, as you say, the PDF download appears to be corrupted. I doubt that it'd be worth noting in this article, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:23, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Removing hidans description and picture ==

bad idea. im just a random observer, but it makes the article silly. why have pictures of descriptions for everyone else but no image for hidan and a short description? Bring back Hidan's original section and just keep the main article: link.

:I disagree. Hidan's section seems fine to me because he has his own article. The same with Sasori. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:45, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

::I think a picture would be nice. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.56.224.66|74.56.224.66]] ([[User talk:74.56.224.66|talk]]) 03:53, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

:::Then all of the other Akatsuki members should have seperate pages, especially Itachi (he has a very big part to play in the show). On that note, don't you think you should write a summery of what Itachi has done during the episodes? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 11:14, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

::::Only when we get to that point will we write the plot and only when the members get enough info (like Hidan and Sasori) will they be considered for an article of their own and Itachi simply hasn't done enough to be considered for an article of his own. And every other article like this one does what we do with the members with articles of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzu's death ==

Kakuzu just got destoryed by naruto's jutsu.
you should re-edit his profile because he's dead now —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.174.140|85.250.174.140]] ([[User talk:85.250.174.140|talk]]) 13:13, 9 February 2007 (UTC).
:Oh? Did you check his pulse? On all of his hearts? :-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 14:56, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::The spoiler for the next chapter says something along the lins of "Their fight with Akatsuki over, everyone returns home." That seems pretty certain to me. Although to be safe we should have his status as ??? or possibly dead. [[User:Kage-Lupus|Kage-Lupus]] 17:15, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
:::When we get to that piont '''then''' the edit will be made.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::He cut em' all out, he's dead, end of story. SoundPound500000

== Hidan a Former Member ==
Now that Shikamaru took care of Hidan shouldn't he be listed under former members? I know that he's still alive but he's being guarded by the Nara clan so at least for now he's out of action.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:01, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

:Former is only for those permanently or willingly cut from the ranks. Hidan's condition is by no means one that can't be overcome. All it would take is a shovel. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:03, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

::Wait a second... Does that mean, that when Naruto is finnished, all of the members will (probably) be listed under the "former members" section? ... I guess we'll just have to focus on that matter when that time comes, eh? [[User:217.208.25.18|217.208.25.18]] 02:00, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The useful fact about that is when every member is either dead or the organization scattered to the wind, we can smash the sections together into a single section. Still, that's an issue for then, not now. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:04, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
::::If Hidan isn't out of the hole by the end of the arc, can we go ahead and move him to former? Besides, I don't think a shovel is going to work on a bunch of boulders. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:47, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, I was being slightly sarcastic about that, but sure. If they don't bother to dig him up, we'll stick him in former. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:49, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't think they'll dig him up. If they do, they'll probably just try to find his ring. And probably all of the members will be dead when Naruto is finish (there goes 2 of my favorite characters). But what if only 1 member is left? Suppose Sasuke doesn't kill Itachi? He decides he's not worth killing? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC).

Alright, I'm good with waiting until the end of the arc to put him under the former members section, but I doubt that they will dig him up, but there's no way to be sure, at least until Kakuzu is killed in some way since only he can reconnect Hidan.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:32, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:There's still the issue of the ring. The Akatsuki do not replace members unless they can get the ring back, which makes them pretty motivated. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:49, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::But if Kakuzu is dead then there will be no piont in having an H.H. (Hidan Head) and they will replace him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yeah. What you said. If Kakuzu is dead, Hidan will stay without a head (which is as good as dead). They will only care about the ring. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:53, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:Well it's the end of the arc. So I guess Hidan should be put under the former members section. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 02:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

I think we can expect an appearance from Zetsu, maybe he'll rescue Hidan or eat his head and see if his immortality can withstand his digestive juices ... [[User:Annoymous X|Annoymous X]]

Alright guys it's the end of the arc so who wants to put Hidan under former members now?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Nobody. He's still in possession of his ring and he has yet to defect, meaning he's still a member. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:46, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Like Someguy said, he isn't a former member until he leaves, dies, or is forcibly removed. I don't think we've seen the last of him, because at the least the leader will be sending Zetsu out to get the ring back (or Hidan's pieces). Hell, his head might well dig itself out of the pit (those that think it isn't possible, neither is Naruto digging a tunnel large enough for himself to crawl through and uppercut Neji in less than three minutes). We know that he is immortal, so he isn't dead. Be patient. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:56, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

::But that's your own speculation. There is a big difference between what Naruto did and a head digging itself out of tons of solid rock. Even Kishimoto probably wouldn't go there. While applying physics to a fantasy setting is a losing proposition, Hidan's head and body parts should have been crushed by the rock, making him no more than mush now. The Leader should comment on what happened to Kakuzu and Hidan very soon, giving us a definite word on the fate of Hidan. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 07:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yes fanasty to phisics... oh wait they can jump 20 feet in the air! ^_^[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:13, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

==1st Episode apperance==
i appologise if this sounds stupid but im going to ask anyway, do you think it should say that their first episode appearance was when they were all silhouette, i mean i understand this is colaborated info from both the manga and the anime, but if we mention that they all basically appeared in episode 135, should we at least not mention that it was as a silhouette

anyway that was just what i was thinking

if you need clarification or what not ask me and i'll go into a bit more detail
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:24, 13 February 2007 (UTC)

:This has already been accounted for. "First appearance" does not include silhouetted appearances. A separate field, "first cameo", contains that information instead. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:02, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

::However, in Naruto shippuden episode 2 ( I think)you could say sasori and diedara had and apperance. Someone could also get new pics from there —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.230.196.213|74.230.196.213]] ([[User talk:74.230.196.213|talk]]) 13:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== I know it's a touchy subject. ==
But can I go ahead and make a Kakuzu article? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:27, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:Again with this? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:: *laughing* yes I know, but I've decided that if there's enough information on a member and he is dead/unreplaced then I should ask to make an article on that member.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:31, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Because you will not stop until you get the chance, I've done it for you. You really need to stop fixating on this type of thing. I really don't think I should have bothered. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::Well then you didn't have to. I don't know why you didn't let me do it or at least have the decency to tell me that were going to do it yourself. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::I did it because you never give up on this. You continue asking and arguing 'till we give in. It just wastes time. It was faster for me to just get it out of the way. You can still add to it, and plenty of other articles could use attention. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:23, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::Well I perfer to '''make''' articles rather than '''add''' to them it makes me feel that I'm adding something important to Wikipedia, and you're really good at adding and reverting while I perfer making new articles. And I don't see anything wrong with that. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::I thought it was something like that. I hate making new articles. It's irritating. It makes one more thing that has to be linked or one more link that needs correcting. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:30, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::::I really don't like adding/reverting, I know it's an important thing to do, but I don't get what I'm looking for when I revert some vandal or make a spelling correction.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:33, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::pardon my French, but stop with all the bitching and moaning, first off i agree with BOTH of you, yes re-linking is a pain in the ass(thats what copying and pasting the edit page into a word processor and using the ''find/replace all'' is for), and yes there should have been a new page because there is a lot of information. I mean, if we had 10 bio's for all the akatsuki members as long as the one for Kakuzu is now, then this page would be WAY TOO LONG(and thats not even including Orochimaru, Sasori and Kabuto's articles). PERSONALLY i think that as we learn more about akatsuki through the manga/anime this page its self should turn into more of a medium por-say in order to find basic information on ALL the members of akatsuki AND links to main pages about them so that we/who ever my be able to learn more about him
:::::::::Someguy, i apologize if i offend ya in anyway as all this bickering was just annoying me and i just had to say something
:::::::::Sam blue sand, i also apologize if i offended you in any way/shape or form
:::::::::[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::Pardon my Russian, but who the hell are you? That was a rather friendly conversation that you just ruined.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:48, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::im a fellow editor who, although i dont talk in here very offen but i always keep up to date on what people are talking about in here, and also it didnt sound like that friendly of a conversation so i thought i'd do the honors of mediating, i mean the talk pages are for voicing your opinions on the article so thats what im doin, i mean in a sense were all equals here, i mean its not like you or someone else who talks on here owns the page[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::I know who you are, what I meant was who are you to ruin one of the few nice conversations that happen between Someguy and I. And how did that conversation look uncivil to you?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::well to be completely honest ya seemed to be arguing so i thought i'd try to help settle the argument... lol, guess im not too good at doin that:P, my apologies though[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara anime pic?==
well i was wondering, would the pic of Deidara it shows in the hurricane chronicles theme song work. i mean it show Deidara's whole face. [[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]] 20:09, 16 February

:Not a very good one. Wait a week. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:44, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::I agree, that pic is sorta at an angle.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:50, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Isn't there a shot of Deidara holding up his hair showing his thingy on his left eye (pardon my French) in one of the episodes? i think hes taking pictures of Sunagakure or something. Just a suggestion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:45, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== And the Vandals come marching right in. ==

This is bull, at the very second the lock goes down the vandals take their shot at the article. I know this is normal for articles but I think this amount of vandalism in such a short time is a bit over excessive.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:04, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:lets just petition to get them blocked:P although about the tobi/obito thing i did come across that same thought earlier today..... although the only problem is that obito lost his right eye and thats where the hole for tobi's eye is, although that could be a symbol of somethin...LOL, i'm rambelin now.... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:39, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Meh, IP blocks won't work normally. Most vandals just show up one day and say "k im gonna rite somethin lol" and then leave, so blocking them would be pretty pointless. Most blocks are only 24 hours or so anyway. It'd be nice if we could get this article permanently semi-protected, but I don't think they'll do that. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 07:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::Incorrect. Tobi's eyehole fits over his right eye.[http://www.p-naruto.com/site/dossiers/akatsuki/tobi.jpg] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:Ugh. I just had to edit the "Unnamed member". Somebody thought it would be cute to make their personal idea about who s/he is public knowledge.Ikani87 19:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::: thats what i said gunslinger, it was his right eye:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:56, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
Was there this much vandalism before the semi-protection? [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 08:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)Ansalo

:Yes.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:35, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:More or less. It's only going to increase now that the anime's back on canon material, though. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 18:37, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
::You mean the manga material. It's never been explicitly said that the manga is canon. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:::...okay, what? If the manga isn't canon then what is? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:46, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::NeoChaos was surely joking, wasn't he? I'm not very good with online sarcasm. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 03:29, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm serious. Where's some [[WP:RS|sources]] that establish that the manga is canon? All I've seen to justify the manga being canon are fan assumptions that since it's the first media published, it must be the canonical one. Unless there's an interview or other official media that establishes the manga is canon, I don't see it as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:07, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::Turning the statement around might be more true to your intention. "It's never been explicitly said that the anime filler is not canon." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:08, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yeah, that's what I mean. The filler may be horrible, yes, but it is premature to declare it (or the anime's differences in presenting events for that matter) "not canon", when it hasn't been officially declared as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:18, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::: That I can agree with. The filler episodes have not been declared uncanonical and we must therefore regard them as part of the established canon until Kishimoto, or someone speaking for him, tells us otherwise. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 06:30, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi going blind? ==

Is this a fact mentioned in the manga or is it just some BS theory? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Indianhitman|Indianhitman]] ([[User talk:Indianhitman|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Indianhitman|contribs]]) 18:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).
:Kakashi asks him how far his eyesight has deteriorated. The context makes it pretty clear that it refers to his Mangekyo Sharingan. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Also, earlier in the manga, Kisame comments that MS is dangerous for his eyes.Ikani87 19:14, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::In the episode where Itachi and Kisame fight Asuma and Kurenai Kisame comments that using the MS too much would be bad for his eyes. Some peope think that he was reffering to Itachi's chakra but it is actually that since I"tachi never turns off his sharingan that soon he would eventually lose his sight. Later in the manga when Kakashi is fighting Itachi he does ask how much Itachi's sight had deteriorated. This means that the mangekyo sharingan does have a side affect and Itachi is well aware of that because when you next see him after his first fight with Asuma and Kurenai he does not have the sharingan or MS activated when he didnt need it. So yes if Itachi has his MS on too much he would, in fact, go blind eventually. [[User:Orochimaru12|Orochimaru12]] 18:07, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

==Unnamed member==

Is it Possible that She is the Leaders partner? she is always seen near him. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.215.171.4|24.215.171.4]] ([[User talk:24.215.171.4|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.215.171.4|contribs]]) 05:23, 20 February 2007 (UTC).
:its possible, but Zetsu is always "reportin" to the leader too, so it may be him... OR with the fact that his ring means "zero" then maybe he technically has no partner(or maybe b/c Orochimaru left) she is zetsu's partner and he has no partner[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:55, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
::Since there are currently an odd number of Akatsuki, that means that at least one of them does not have a party member. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:37, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

I belive Zetsu is Alone Because he is the "Spy" of Akatsuki but we have yet to see who is missing a Partner.

==Deidara's gender==

Deidara is a travesty for sure, it looks like a woman but has a man's voice. Besides it won't be the first time to happen in a manga.

[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 20 February 2007

:No one in the manga seems to think he's a girl or a travestite, only readers. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:70.82.143.200|70.82.143.200]] ([[User talk:70.82.143.200|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/70.82.143.200|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Androgyny inside a Japanese anime?! Unheard of! ^_^ –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:45, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
:: nope never heard **cough*cough** haku **cough*cough**of one of those in anime..... sorry, i'm gettin over a cold:P lol[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 15:18, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

:::How does Deidara look like a girl?! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 11:13, 22 February 2007 (UTC).

::::I believe the long hair and [[eye liner]] are what throws some people off. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 12:45, 22 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::true, i also believe its due to the translations of the manga... you know, the whole ''"Japanese language's sparse use of third person pronouns"''. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:47, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

"It" usually acts with Tobi in a "non-man-to-man" way you know, also with Sasori. Hidan also called "it" Deidara-chan. In the anime "it" has a more masculine style, but in the manga "it's" design is more femenine. I said it more of a joke in the first place, but actually it could be a travestie.
[[Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 23 February 2007
:Deidara is male. The end. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 15:45, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:: @ Black Dollar: Oh, how does one act when acting in a "non-man-to-man" way? Adding "chan" to Deidara's name doesn't say anything, it was most likely used in a disrespective, mocking way, anyway... The proper definition of the word "transvestite" would actually be: Person who practices cross-dressing... Now, I've got only one (1) question for you: Where is Deidara's laced dress? (Boy, did that put a disturbing image in my head or WHAT?!) [[User:217.208.24.19|217.208.24.19]] 16:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Deidara is a man, a guy guy. Look at the anime, he looks like a young man, and he sounds like a young man, too. Look at the manga, he looks like a girl and wears eye liner. First, it might not even be eye liner, it may just be his eyes' outlines, or, if it is eyeliner, it could serve a similar purpose of the eyeliner that [[Jack Sparrow]] or American football players wear (it keeps the sun of their eyes). Second, sure he looks like a girl, so did [[Haku (Naruto)]], but he was a boy. Third, Hidan does call him Chan (which is similar to our "Miss"), but Hidan is just such an ornery guy, he was probably making fun of Deidara. Besides, other males go by "chan", like [[Jackie Chan]]. --[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 18:58, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:wow dude, you realize this is all fun and games right???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
:or @ least after the first few initial posts:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:Okay, you definitely need to read up on the meaning of ''[[-chan]]''. Once you're done that, read up on [[Chan Kong-Sang]] and realize that he is from Hong Kong, not Japan. That makes a difference, trust me. :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:03, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

:217.208.24.19 I actually don't know were it is, you should take a look on Akatsuki's wardrobe. Now I've got only two questions for you, do you treat men in the same way you treat women? And... all the woman you know wear laced dresses? [[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 25 February 2007

::Sasori's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Sasori being an old man. Hidan's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Hidan being a jackass.
::Anyway, this conversation no longer has a purpose. How does this pertain to the article? We're never going to say that Deidra is [[transman]], no matter how much you speculate due to Wikipedia policy. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:29, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

Guys, I know this is fun and games, why do you think I used Jackie Chan as an example! Mwahahaha!--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 03:40, 27 February 2007 (UTC)

If Deidara is a girl, then s/he's on steroids (doesnt steroids give girls, like, deep voices?). also, i cant seem to figure out why anime characters can almost always tell the gender of a character! (except for the naruto/haku incident)[[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:51, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Hidan in the former members area? ==

Should we put Hidan in the former members area? Or is Zetsu or Deidara gonna dig em up when they retrieved Kakuzu's ring?--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 02:56, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

:Until the event you just described happens (possibly tomorrow), we have to keep him on the active roster. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:59, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== WHAT ABOUT SASORI????? ==

It appears that Sasori is the only Akatsuki member without a picture. I recommend that wikipedia gets a pic from the anime to place in the forums. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Oowashi|Oowashi]] ([[User talk:Oowashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Oowashi|contribs]]) 23:42, 22 February 2007 (UTC).
:It's going to be a few months until the anime actually shows Sasori's true form. Until then, I think his page is fine.Ikani87 01:04, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Sasori does have a pic. It's in his article. Same as Hidan's pic and Kakuzu's pic. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:24, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::maybe they're refuring to a picture of them on the "akatsuki" page.... speaking of that,(it has prob been discussed before but i'll bring it up anyway)... any thoughts on adding a pic for the "former members" on the akasuki page, just a small one so if someones lookin for it by face instead of name its easier to find????, just a thought. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 04:08, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara, Kakuzu, Article==
I think Deidara and Kakuzu should have their own separate articles. There's enough info on Deidara to make one for him and Kakuzu is dead so we probably won't be getting anymore info on him.
:[[Kakuzu]] has an article and Deidara's not dead yet.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:16, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::ya kno Sam, they kinda do have a point on Deidara... although we could always wait a bit longer to see if any new info arises on him when they reveal who in akatsuki naruto and company will be fighting next, i mean if it is deidra i say it may be a good idea to go ahead and create his own seperate article, if not i say we wait. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:::Most of Diedara's info is his abilities, which can be trimmed down a bit. So wait until he resurfaces as a main antagonist again and dies after that or if he survives another battle in an ark then we will go ahead with the article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:55, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
::::that makes sense, and i could agree with that.... what about anyone else who cares???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:29, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::So the member has to die before they get their own page? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 15:24, 26 February 2007 (UTC).

::::::No they have to be dead or survive an ark two or more times and have enough information to have an article of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Sasori and Orochimaru ==

I don't necessarily doubt it, but why are Orochimaru and Sasori no longer former teammates? What has come to light that disproves this idea? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:04, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
:The previous source has been called into question as a possible translation error.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=110884678&oldid=110755136] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::Now, I'm not so sure of myself. I went back and looked up some translations from chapter 267, where the line comes from, and the first two I came to had a line like "Orochimaru was originally one of us", like these two: [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42990.html] [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42994.html] But now that I go further than that, there are about 3 that do mention the partner thing. I'll look into it a little more and come back. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:01, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

::Okay, I'll go back and readd the stuff I removed. A while back someone mentioned that it was a translation error, but looking at the original Japanese text, it does imply that they were teammates. Plus the fact that Japanese Wikipedia mentions Sasori and Orochimaru as a pair, and I doubt they'd be confused by their original language. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:08, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::: ik its may be irelivent now, but i took it upon my self to re-read all the post-time skip manga for some reason, the line in question(i assume) is "hey now, i didtn have anything to do wiht the yondaime. the ones who provided the help were my subordinates... although within akatsuki, I was origionally teamed wiht orochimaru, so we did alot together...." as i read more i'll post the mentions of sasori and orochimaru just so everyone is happy and we can all dance:P___[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:38, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:::yay more information: in chapter 294 Kabuto says "sasori harbored much ill-will towards orochimaru-sama, and was always talking of how he intended to finish him with his own hands, if he's gone back on those words and sent you to do the job... then that means he's been reduced to a state where he can't do it himself"(pg 14 of chapter 294)..... hope this may clear stuff up some, or at least that i was of some help[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

==Change==
Would anyone be in favour of splitting this article into the info on the organisation and then a members page that would allow for more information for each without making the main akatsuki page too long itself?[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 18:24, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:hmmm.... sounds very interesting, the only thing im worried about though is that to some people it may seem redundant to have 2 seperate pages for akatsuki.... then again, they've kinda done the same thing with [[Hollows_in_Bleach|hollow's in bleach]], and [[Hollow_%28Bleach%29|hollow's]], and it seems to flow fairely nicely... i mean, besides a lack of some visual's....... i guess i'm a go for it, as long as we find somewhat of a good way to break it up without spreading information too thin, like maybe keeping even shorter summaries of the characters on the main page as to make things easier for some people:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

I was thinking an image of each member obviously, maybe keep those detail lists like status, a very brief (Maybe a paragraph, max 2) summary of their actions and a link to "Members of Akatsuki" or something of that nature. It just seems a bit awkward to have to move deceased members down into the former members section. Like people have pointed out before, eventually everyone is going to be a former member. Perhaps all members should be listed there which would be more doable with a greatly reduced section with their obvious status section or perhaps broken up into sections with headers while still in teh members section such as active, deceased, etc. I don't think any but Orochimaru have actually willingly left.[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 20:29, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:personally, i think the whole "hollows in bleach" and "hollows" is a great example of how we could do it, i mean as long as we keep it simple enough for the common person to understand and also easy to navigate... i mean, keeping this in mind we also wouldnt feel that guilty on expanding more on akatsuki as a group also i think that it'd be a nice little project to keep us all occupied:P__ [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:38, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

::The Members section doesn't take up that much room. And with members dieing at a rapid pace they will soon all have their own articles.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:06, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

That's hardly a good reason to keep it as is. It looks weird putting them down in the former members section for a start. THe main members section is the most eye catching when you view the article with former members almost seeming unimportant to a casual reader which isn't a good thing. [[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 22:44, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:Once again you're are forgetting the IP's if we got rid of the former members section they'd be like "WHERE THE HELL'S SASORI AND THE OTHERS!" and we will have to point them in the right direction time and again. Remember the IP's, they're members too albeit anonymous members.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:04, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::yes, but thats why they're sayin that if we keep a very small section on the main page, wiht a picture of each of the members(keeps the anonymous's happy) then we can have a seperate page with more indepth info on the members all while kinda spreading out the whole thing, i mean personally i've felt that the akatsuki page is VERY long, maybe breaking it up may be a better way to distribute the information[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:59, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Look, if you're looking to break up an article than go to Naruto's page and split that up because it needs it and this page doesn't. And this page doesn't break the limit so it's fine.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::::It's 12kb over the limit, but that's not the point. Unlike Hollows, we know next to nothing about the organization itself, other than the first sections, which constitute a bit more than a stub. Splitting the article isn't necessary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:51, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg ex1])([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg ex2])(or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:I'd like to know why this was removed as well. It used to be here, but it was removed...if it's false, okay, but if it's true, I think it definetly deserves a reference in his section. [[User:Viewtiful Rekk|Viewtiful Rekk]] 03:33, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru Akatsuki==
ya ya, ik this isnt a "forum" type place, but i can make this work for it

# did anyone find it weird to see Orochimaru in an Akatsuki outfit???
# do you think we should add that picture to his profile?????

:[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:35, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

:Why would an image need to be added? He looks no different except that he has an Akatsuki outfit on. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 20:54, 10 March 2007 (UTC)
::oh hmmm, idk, maybe cuz it was part of his dissiperance from Konoha, to him starting the Sound village that has not really been covered and ya[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:41, 10 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachii uchiha history ==

since the new manga came out we see that itachi had a confrontation with Orochimaru (since Orochimaru tried getting itachis body). Itachi used genjutsu on him and when Orochimaru
tried to use a jutsu Itachi cut off Orochimarus hand .... i think that should be added in itachis history —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/67.84.124.203|67.84.124.203]] ([[User talk:67.84.124.203|talk]]) 08:26, 11 March 2007 (UTC).

:This is mentioned under Orochimaru's section. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 09:27, 11 March 2007 (UTC)

::ya but itachi did do it, after all. shouldnt it show up on his? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 00:36, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

:::His section is quite detailed already. Itachi seemed rather bored with Orochimaru at the time, and it doesn't seem like a significant event from his own perspective.
:::It's like if Itachi had swatted a mosquito at some point during his life. Swatting the mosquito is likely not notable from the perspective of his own biography, even though it may be very notable from the mosquito's. :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:09, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
:::Oh. well, in that case, whatever. who cares. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:34, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:The Number 23

2007-03-12T07:32:59Z

KKIPPES:

{{Film|class=Stub}}

Dr. Miles Phoenix? Whoever wrote the screenplay sounds like a Phoenix Wright fan.
* Or a die-hard [[Gears of War]] fan. Or just has no idea how to right realistic characters (Mr. Lucas, we're onto you!). [[User:Akbeancounter|Akbeancounter]] 21:36, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Or it could just be a coincidence, like the 23 enigma. --[[User:YoungOcelot|YoungOcelot]] 05:25, 15 February 2007 (UTC)

How about a citation for the Mayan "predicting the end of a new era" thing?
[[User:TheShadowZero|TheShadowZero]] 05:10, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:If it wasn't on the trailer, then it should be removed from the page anyway. ≈ '''[[User:The Haunted Angel|The Haunted Angel]]''' //[[User talk:The Haunted Angel|The Forest Whispers My Name]]// 11:56, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:I never saw that trailer, but I think it's interesting that everyone talks about the Mayans predicting the end of the world when they did no such thing. My calander will end on December 31, 2007; if I don't buy another calendar, will the world end? Also, this looks like a stupid movie. Eternal Sunshine of a Spotless Mind is Jim Carrey's good "serious" movie. [[User:Professor Chaos|Professor Chaos]] 06:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

In the trivia secsion, saying that this film "is very similar to Stranger than Fiction" is a stretch if I ever heard one, seeing as how they're in COMPLETELY SEPARATE GENRES and that the plots aren't similar IN THE SLIGHTEST.

:Point taken - statment removed. ≈ '''[[User:The Haunted Angel|The Haunted Angel]]''' //[[User talk:The Haunted Angel|The Forest Whispers My Name]]// 00:22, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

::Although its not "very" similar to Stranger than Fiction, it is a little bit (just a little). Example: both movies are about a guy who has a book written about him, and someone (whether it be the guy or someone else) is supposed to die at the end. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:32, 12 March 2007 (UTC)
==Issues I have w/ the article==
The MPAA rating of the film is not mentioned.
The title should be 'The Number 23(movie)'. It would clarify things for people before they click the link. [[User:Randomfrenchie|Randomfrenchie]] 03:37, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

We (the wiki collective) should add a critical response to this article. The movie is being almost universally trashed (not surprising, considering how much the trailer insults our intelligence) [[User:YoungAristotle|YoungAristotle]] 20:14, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
* Agreed. If I have the time, I'll take a look around and collect some articles this weekend. MSN was just vicious; they panned the film, the dialogue, the writing, and of course, [[Batman_Forever|Joel Schumacher]]. On a side note, isn't it a tad self-contradictory to have a "viral site" for the film? That sounds a concept slapped together by tragically unhip MBA's. [[User:Akbeancounter|Akbeancounter]] '''2'''1:'''3'''2, '''23''' February 2007 (UTC)

==euphoria?==
"As Walter reads the novel and sees the character surrendering himself to his own paranoia, he begins to experience similar feelings of euphoria." Euphoria? Surrendering to paranoia isn't a sensation of well-being or elation. --[[User:ScarletSpiderDave|ScarletSpiderDavE]] 01:09, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

==The number 17==
I'm not sure if this is something that is worth mentioning in the article or not. But after Walter talks to the teacher who was falsely convicted of killing Laura he concludes that the man is innocent because his name adds up to 17, not 23. But as anyone who has done much looking into the 23 enigma should know and realize 17 basically IS 23. 1+7=8 and 8=2^3. many lists of the 23 "conicidences" or whatever you want to call them also include things that tie into 17s. Considering the research that must have been done when writing this movie, I find it difficult that this could have been a mistake or coincidence. Could someone have really "not noticed" that 17 is easily manipulated into 23?

:I never thought of that. *gets chills* you think someone that finds 23 everywhere would see the connection. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:30, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:The Number 23

2007-03-12T07:30:43Z

KKIPPES: /* The number 17 */

{{Film|class=Stub}}

Dr. Miles Phoenix? Whoever wrote the screenplay sounds like a Phoenix Wright fan.
* Or a die-hard [[Gears of War]] fan. Or just has no idea how to right realistic characters (Mr. Lucas, we're onto you!). [[User:Akbeancounter|Akbeancounter]] 21:36, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Or it could just be a coincidence, like the 23 enigma. --[[User:YoungOcelot|YoungOcelot]] 05:25, 15 February 2007 (UTC)

How about a citation for the Mayan "predicting the end of a new era" thing?
[[User:TheShadowZero|TheShadowZero]] 05:10, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:If it wasn't on the trailer, then it should be removed from the page anyway. ≈ '''[[User:The Haunted Angel|The Haunted Angel]]''' //[[User talk:The Haunted Angel|The Forest Whispers My Name]]// 11:56, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:I never saw that trailer, but I think it's interesting that everyone talks about the Mayans predicting the end of the world when they did no such thing. My calander will end on December 31, 2007; if I don't buy another calendar, will the world end? Also, this looks like a stupid movie. Eternal Sunshine of a Spotless Mind is Jim Carrey's good "serious" movie. [[User:Professor Chaos|Professor Chaos]] 06:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

In the trivia secsion, saying that this film "is very similar to Stranger than Fiction" is a stretch if I ever heard one, seeing as how they're in COMPLETELY SEPARATE GENRES and that the plots aren't similar IN THE SLIGHTEST.

:Point taken - statment removed. ≈ '''[[User:The Haunted Angel|The Haunted Angel]]''' //[[User talk:The Haunted Angel|The Forest Whispers My Name]]// 00:22, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

==Issues I have w/ the article==
The MPAA rating of the film is not mentioned.
The title should be 'The Number 23(movie)'. It would clarify things for people before they click the link. [[User:Randomfrenchie|Randomfrenchie]] 03:37, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

We (the wiki collective) should add a critical response to this article. The movie is being almost universally trashed (not surprising, considering how much the trailer insults our intelligence) [[User:YoungAristotle|YoungAristotle]] 20:14, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
* Agreed. If I have the time, I'll take a look around and collect some articles this weekend. MSN was just vicious; they panned the film, the dialogue, the writing, and of course, [[Batman_Forever|Joel Schumacher]]. On a side note, isn't it a tad self-contradictory to have a "viral site" for the film? That sounds a concept slapped together by tragically unhip MBA's. [[User:Akbeancounter|Akbeancounter]] '''2'''1:'''3'''2, '''23''' February 2007 (UTC)

==euphoria?==
"As Walter reads the novel and sees the character surrendering himself to his own paranoia, he begins to experience similar feelings of euphoria." Euphoria? Surrendering to paranoia isn't a sensation of well-being or elation. --[[User:ScarletSpiderDave|ScarletSpiderDavE]] 01:09, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

==The number 17==
I'm not sure if this is something that is worth mentioning in the article or not. But after Walter talks to the teacher who was falsely convicted of killing Laura he concludes that the man is innocent because his name adds up to 17, not 23. But as anyone who has done much looking into the 23 enigma should know and realize 17 basically IS 23. 1+7=8 and 8=2^3. many lists of the 23 "conicidences" or whatever you want to call them also include things that tie into 17s. Considering the research that must have been done when writing this movie, I find it difficult that this could have been a mistake or coincidence. Could someone have really "not noticed" that 17 is easily manipulated into 23?

:I never thought of that. *gets chills* you think someone that finds 23 everywhere would see the connection. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 07:30, 12 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-12T00:36:40Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachii uchiha history */

Talk:Naruto

2007-03-09T05:58:32Z

KKIPPES: /* Ben 10 */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class = B}}
{{WikiProject Japan|class = B}}
{{Past AMCOTW|2 February|2006|before=37772152|after=39081652}}
{{facfailed}}
{{To do}}


{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 1|May 2005 – December 2005]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 2|December 2005 – May 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 3|June 2006 – August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 4|September 2006 – November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 5|November 2006 – December 2006]]
|}

== "Current" arc ==
Do you think we could change "Current arc" on the character pages to "______ arc"? Not everyone who reads the articles are going to know what arc they are reading about. Even I don't know which arc they are referring to (not that it matters to me because I'm the kind of person who likes to read the manga and doesn't like to skip too far ahead). This isn't a site only for Naruto fans, you know. // [[User:Sasuke-kun27|'''Sasuke''']][[Special:Contributions/Sasuke-kun27|'''-kun''']][[User talk:Sasuke-kun27|'''27''']] 17:31, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:I agree. It is suggested that words like "current" are avoided when possible. Coming up with a name for the arc might be difficult, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:23, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

I also agree. I dont even know all of the arcs and you expect me to know the current one? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== User categories ==

The 27 subcategories of [[:Category:Wikipedians who like Naruto]] have been nominated for merger into their parent category because they are improperly titled and duplicate the function of their parent cat. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:57, 5 January 2007 (UTC)

Music in Naruto

Hey, I don't know if this is the right place to write this, but there's nothing about the music in the series. Sorry that I used your article, dude, but i was too bored to make an account.

== Glitch in the time skip/ages of characters ==
well this is what I've noticed:

Naruto is AT LEAST 13 years old in episode 1 and 1 year passes at the showing of episode 142. So I have come to this conclusion:

-Naruto is not 15 years old in naruto II but 16-16.5 years if its a 2 1/2 year time skip since the last of the original Naruto manga (before fill arcs) is in episode 135. So by the time naruto leaves with Jiraiya to train he is at least 14 years old. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.60.0.251|68.60.0.251]] ([[User talk:68.60.0.251|talk]]) 03:09, 8 January 2007 (UTC).

:Naruto is 12 in episode 1 and 13 by the end of 135. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:15, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::I do find it funny that he failed the final exam 3 times, but is the same age as everyone else. Assuming the final exam was given twice a year like the chunin exam he could be 13-14 when he joins Team Kakashi couldn't he? ...or... could he have been started earlier since he had no parents to keep him out of trouble. Is there a reference to his exact age anywhere in the manga, anime, or from Kishimoto? [[User:Shadzar|shadzar]]|[[User talk:Shadzar|Talk]]|[[Special:Contributions/Shadzar|contribs]] 03:50, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Databooks say so. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:58, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Works for me! [[User:Shadzar|shadzar]]|[[User talk:Shadzar|Talk]]|[[Special:Contributions/Shadzar|contribs]] 04:04, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

== Japanese links ==
I'm in the process of finding out how we go about, the fact, that links to non-English websites are featured so prominently in articles which have a non-English origin. As the guideline stats now "''English language links are strongly preferred in the English-language Wikipedia. It may be appropriate to have a link to a foreign-language site, such as when an official site is unavailable in English, when the link is to the subject's text in its original language or they contain visual aids such as maps, diagrams, or tables, per the guideline on foreign-language sites.''" My suggestion is to use the link which is to the Japanese Wiki version of this article - and others like it. If the article isn't written in the original language, a foreign language link may be used in the article. By the way, isn't [http://naruto.viz.com] and [http://www.cartoonnetwork.com/tv_shows/naruto/] the official links for Naruto in North-America? If so, what is the point of the Japanese links? [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:31, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:When the series is well ahead of its English counterpart, keeping those links as a good idea. Not to mention the newly-titled series being released in under a month, which isn't so much as hinted at in the English version. When the series gets a little closer, dumping the links might be a good idea, but when only a third or so has been translated, it's best to keep the more updated Japanese versions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:35, 8 January 2007 (UTC)
::Read my post on this matter and comments about it at [[Wikipedia talk:External links#Foreign_language_links|Wikipedia talk:External links]]. [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:39, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

Why use the English site when it's something like 3 years behind? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 20:56, 8 January 2007 (UTC)
:For referencing, by all means, use the Japanese links, I just don't see the point of having the link in the external links section when most people won't get anything out of it and it takes up space from links which could be used in it's place. Please read my comments in [[Wikipedia talk:External links]]. [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:58, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

== Growth and Popularity... ==

It's been deleted. Was it necessary for it to be deleted? [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 16:57, 12 January 2007 (UTC)
:Is there any reason to mention English Naruto fansites? This seems somewhat irrelevant. The number of fansites does not necessarily correspond to popularity. Nor does the existance of a collectable card game. Except for the first and last sentences, this section seems more like a "History of Naruto in English" section. --[[User:Nitwit005|Nitwit005]] 02:05, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Err... Popularity really has little to do with having a card game based on it, there's cards for everything in japan >.> [[User:69.152.95.178|69.152.95.178]] 10:09, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Toad Sage ==

I know he's not a big caracter, but it would be nice to have an article about him. Wouldn't it?

[[User:Sir pwnage|Sir pwnage]] 21:31, 19 January 2007 (UTC)

:If you're referring to [[Jiraiya (Naruto)|Jiraiya]] he already does have his own article--[[User:SUIT|'''SU''''''IT''']]''[[Special:Contributions/SUIT|42]]'' 21:39, 19 January 2007 (UTC)
::Who's toad sage? You mean [[Jiraiya]]? (Or rather, [[Jiraiya (Naruto)]]) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 21:41, 19 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Let me gues you watch the weak U.S. dub like I used to do.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:53, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

: Okay I'm totally lost is there another Toad Sage or something? Because I'm pretty possitive Jiraiya has an artcle already (I was ''just'' in it!) . Who exactley are you talking about here?
[[User:KibaxHinata13]] 7:12, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

What do you mean "not a big character"? Could you at least wait before you believe you know something? Jiraiya, if you don't know already, is a very important character.

== Inuzuka Kiba's Looong Day ==

Okay I'm kind of new to this whole thing about editing pages and stuff so I'm just wondering if there is a limit to the amount of detail one can put into an article. Because a little while back I did a really big edit on the Inuzuka Kiba's Long Day ep. I put so much detail that it was practically the whole ep. but in words. And then later on I went back and found almost everything I put erased. So I'm just curious if there's some unknown law to the amount of stuff you can put (I thought I went through the rules pretty goood too)
please and thank you-'''KibaxHinata13'''
--[[User:209.244.188.217|209.244.188.217]] 16:30, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

:While there's really no limit on how much information you can add to an article, it's not necessary to write every last detail. We should try to give the readers as much detail as possible without going overboard. That's probably why it was reverted. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 16:51, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

::Wikipedia articles aren't meant to replace watching the original show. They're supposed to be written ''about'' an episode. While we could theoretically include every last bit of information about a particular topic, there's no point in wasting our time if it will not be useful. I would say that for most episodes 3-4 sentences is quite enough for a plot summary. Beyond that, it'd probably just be better for the person to watch the actual episode. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 01:24, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has a loosely defined concept called [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|indiscriminate information]]. In a nutshell, I describe it as such: When including information, ensure that you have a good reason to do so. Including information strictly because it's available is being indiscriminate.
:That said, the episode articles are a difficult subject, as there is much opposition to their existence in the first place. Articles should be written from an out-of-universe perspective primarily and be more than mechanical descriptions (i.e. plot summaries), but episode articles have been able to skirt these restrictions thus far thanks to several nuances. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:30, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:...oh.....I guess I DID go overboard a bit. I had just watched the episode and..well...I'm a huge Kiba fan so I hope that explains it. I guess it is my fault that i can remember every detail of that ep. *blush* Thanks for clearing up my confusion I'll have to remember that for future reference =]
:''[[User:KibaxHinata13]]'' 07:00, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto Shippuden interview ==

Hi all. There is a short interview with Takeuchi Junko and Nakamura Chie (the voice actors for Naruto and Sakura, respectively) at http://eg.nttpub.co.jp/news/20070115_11.html. It's in Japanese of course, but there is a translation posted at http://forums.narutofan.com/showpost.php?p=6736075&postcount=25. On the original article there is a photograph of a bunch of people... probably the voice actors and animators? It doesn't really say. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 01:20, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
:Uh.... what's your point? // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 01:37, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hi, I think he wants to put the pic from there up in this article.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:55, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I don't think I could really add anything to the actual article from that interview, and I don't think it's really worthwhile to upload the image (no copyright information at source, wouldn't be able to make a fair use claim). I was just posting that here so that anyone who maintains this article, or anyone reading it who happens to check the discussion page, could also check it out if they're interested. Now at least we have some record of the interview if at some point in the future there might be some reason to reference it. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 04:04, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

== I need to post something. ==
I am making a book on Naruto, and I want to make an article about it and put it in the Naruto-Wiki. Is that allowed? -- [[User:TheAuthorBravado|TheAuthorBravado]] 23:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
:Unless it becomes a ''real book'' (that means getting it published and having it sold all over the country at the least), no. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 23:26, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
::Unless your book is published through a reputable company and gets independent attention from various news sources, no. It wouldn't meet notability guidelines. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:28, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

== A Question regarding Naruto: Shippūden ==

Now, I know that the North American release of the anime is lagging far behind. Does anybody know if the producers of the North American release intend on translating all of the filler, certain arcs within the filler, or just skipping to translating Naruto: Shippūden?

On the one hand, it would make sense for the North American dubbers to continue with the filler: Marketing being what it is, I don't doubt that the idea of 80 additional episodes to translate is appealing (and thus, earn DVD sales for and earn advertisement revenue from them). On the other hand, supplementary material like the videogames are lagging roughly three years behind in releases, meaning if they keep the filler the translators will either have to release products which are outdated thanks to the release of the 7th generation consoles OR start translating games with characters which fans won't recognize and spoilers for storylines to come ("Wait, who are Sai and Yamato? Why can't I pick '''Asuma'''? Did they make a mistake and put Chouji's dad in his spot? Why the hell is Akamaru the size of a horse? Why does everyone look older?")

Any confirmed information would help the article. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/151.151.21.102|151.151.21.102]] ([[User talk:151.151.21.102|talk]]) 20:14, 24 January 2007 (UTC).

:If they tried dubbing the two years of filler hell, I wouldn't be surprised if they get cancelled. I have not seen the numbers, but I'm guessing that the dubs aren't seeing the same level of fandom as was seen during Naruto's first run on Tokyo TV. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:07, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I don't have a source for this, but I heard Naruto is the highest rated show on CN, which is also significant because it was [[Dragon Ball Z]] for a very long time. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 01:54, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::That would make sense, considering reruns are being shown again. Originally they took the reruns off to show a 1000th daily airing of Kids Next Door, but they put them right back in about a month later...Still, as popular as Dragon Ball Z's first run? I seriously doubt that. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::''"Still, as popular as Dragon Ball Z's first run? I seriously doubt that."'' I just wanted to echo that. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:38, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Types ==

Hey all, I dont want to make a somewhat big change before asking around first, but just a suggestion to change the blood type link in the character boxs from [[blood type]] to [[Japan_blood_type_theory_of_personality]] as it is the main reason why its listed. Has its pros and cons, however I dont see why their blood type would be listed other then for the personailty reasons. [[User:NeilHynes|NeilHynes]] 22:59, 30 January 2007 (UTC)
:I suggest bringing it up on the [[Template talk:Infobox Naruto character|template's talk page]] instead of this one. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 23:05, 30 January 2007 (UTC)
::It's already mentioned on that page, but no one replied to it. Anyway, I agree that linking to the Japanese blood type theory would be better, or perhaps [[Blood type#Popular use]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:32, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto Time Frame ==
What timeframe is naruto set in anyway? It has stuff from current time, like romance books, cash registers, and hospitals, but it doesn't have simple things like cars and scyscrapers. It confuses me. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/207.74.210.5|207.74.210.5]] ([[User talk:207.74.210.5|talk]]) 23:11, 31 January 2007 (UTC).

:It's an entirely fictionalized universe. That said, you are seeing the Naruto universe through the looking glass of hidden ninja villages. Thusfar, we've only seen a glimpse of any major cities. Look to the second last page of chapter 327 for some "skyscrapers". Vehicles might be in common use elsewhere in the world. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:23, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

:In short, it's "Wheneverthehellyouwantittobe" AD. For argument's sake, it can at least be assumed that ''Naruto'' is set in modern times. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:26, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

::Either that or Naruto is realy a braindead guy who lives in our time but dreams of bieng a ninja who has awesome adventures.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:16, 1 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually, no, no vehicles of the combustion engine nature, or even steam powered ones exist in Naruto's universe, nor do ballistic weaponry and possibly electronic technology exceeding 8-bits of processing. Though, those are the only rules that Kishimoto put down for the series. [[User:69.152.95.178|69.152.95.178]] 10:28, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
*<nowiki>*kicks the first Naruto movie for breaking those rules*</nowiki> ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 10:36, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

Well, in the search for Tsunade arc, Tsunade lives in a large city, so thats something modern. Besides, as JuJube|Jujube "actionizes" in the first Naruto movie, the land of snow does have machinery and (I think) guns. [[User:Guest]] 18:18, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Ben 10 ==

In the episode of Ben 10, where they go to the Christmas town, they show three children with Mr.Jingles at the end. These three children are charectors from Naruto. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Zatasha|Zatasha]] ([[User talk:Zatasha|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Zatasha|contribs]]) 23:53, 3 February 2007 (UTC).
*So? [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:03, 4 February 2007 (UTC)

really! thats so cool, i just wish that ben 10 would be on a different time,i always miss it!-[[user:hotspot|hotspot]]

WHAT?!!!!!!!!!!! *runs off to YouTube to watch episode*[[User:75.26.198.154|75.26.198.154]] 02:23, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

Just as a question, how is this at all relevant to the article? [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:44, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

Um....i guess it's because the Konohamaru Squad "guest starred" in Ben 10...LOL XD(btw i'm trying to find a pic...)[[User:75.26.168.218|75.26.168.218]] 21:20, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
:Again, how is this relevant to the ''Wikipedia article about the Naruto series''? (Hint: If the word "trivia" is contained in your response, do not pass Go, do not collect $200...) [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 21:28, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

::Oh, a better response, "I don't believe this warrants mentioned within this article." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:39, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
:::But it's not as funny! ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 22:46, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

whats the name of the episode? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:58, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

== incorrect ==

"Naruto is the second-most popular ongoing shōnen series in Japan, just behind One Piece"

1-one piece manga may have sold more copies, but naruto anime is far more popular. the comparison isn't straightforward.

2-why confine its popularity to japan; globally i'm certain naruto beats OP with a great margin. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/130.113.19.111|130.113.19.111]] ([[User talk:130.113.19.111|talk]]) 22:59, 5 February 2007 (UTC).

:1-Comparisons of this sort are often based on the manga.

:2-It wouldn't surprise me, considering the, ahem, "quality" of the OP dub. However, the statistic is not about worldwide popularity. It is about the popularity in Japan. [[User:Curtmack|Curtmack]] of the [[User_talk:Curtmack|Asylum]] 23:05, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Doesn't Continue ==

Naruto had ended on Cartoon Network and the series haden't finished, instead Naruto had been replaced with MÄR.[[User:Atomic45|Atomic45]] 05:23, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
*Uh? [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 05:25, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

It's on before Mar, mar didnt replace it.-[[user:hotspot|hotspot]]

What on Earth are you talking about? they just take a rest between seasons sometimes. [[User:Blackcat1313|Blackcat1313]] 19:01, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

== 9th Season ==

I think we should change the part to the show is on it's 9th season in japan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:ATR2093|ATR2093]] ([[User talk:ATR2093|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/ATR2093|contribs]]) 00:48, 7 February 2007 (UTC).
:Then change it back in two days when the series ends? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:42, 7 February 2007 (UTC)
::So are we going to make a new article for the Shippuden anime? Or are we just gonna continue using this article? --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]]) 17:22, 8 February 2007 (UTC)
:::I don't see the need. We were able to elegantly add ''Shippūden'' to the infobox very easily. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:59, 8 February 2007 (UTC)
::::Whoops, I didnt notice that right there... --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]]) 20:30, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== The fillers are over ==
The fillers are over with Epi 220 or 221 or something.[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=skYIXOFF2pg] --[[User:24.239.174.223|24.239.174.223]] 05:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:Thank you, but we're quite aware. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:46, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:According to Dattebayo, there are still three weeks left! *gasp* :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::What? Nooooooo! '''Y'''ou '''h'''ad '''b'''etter be wrong about '''t'''hat.  — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 19:21, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto II ==
Naruto II is a seprate Manga from Naruto, though it is part of the same story line. The Info box between the two should be be split. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Lego3400|Lego3400]] ([[User talk:Lego3400|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Lego3400|contribs]]) 03:26, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:No it isn't. The manga is one continuous story. Only the anime is divided into two separate blocks. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:46, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

== New Picture ==
I think we should replace the picture in the info box with a picture of Naruto Shippuden since it is the new series.[[User:Themasterofwiki|Themasterofwiki]] 13:24, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:Maybe once some episodes are released. I don't like what Naruto looks like in any of what's been released so far. It's too bad we can't use this one: [http://www2.u-netsurf.ne.jp/~keroyon/page082.html] :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:41, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
::Even with the new series, we should retain the more familiar one. A second image can be used to illustrate the difference. On that note, we should also include a section to note the different series. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:44, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:::What about leaving all the Part 1 info on the Naruto pages and migrating all the Part 2 info onto a new set of Shippuden pages? In other words, don't mix the information re. both series. Or is this not feasible with how things are currently set up...The model for what I'm basing this on is what appears to have been done with the Dragonball series; the 3 series are all kept separate from each other but they have a large template tying it all together. Character information though does reflect what is revealed in the series and other incarnations. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 22:15, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
::::The main series is separated. The characters aren't. I don't think we have to break it apart yet, not when we can reasonably keep it on one page. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:20, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm sorry but didn't I say the same exact thing 3 months ago? Any ways but Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z have some of the same characters too so what makes this series so special that it isn't treated like other articles?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:22, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
Personally I think we should keep the infobox's picture what it is, as anyone recognizes the part 1 pictures, but only those at part 2 would recognize a new picture. However there should be a picture of part 2 somewhere in the article once there is more official artwork. [[User:NeilHynes|NeilHynes]] - [[User talk:NeilHynes|Talk]] - [[Special:Contributions/NeilHynes|Contributions]] - 22:02, 15 February 2007 (UTC)

What's the use in keeping the old Part 1 images in the main infoboxes now? Shouldn't we go with the most updated versions? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 20:00, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

== Getting the names right ==
Could we possibly put the names of the characters the correct way round? Any article on Japanese manga should put the names as they are in the original anime/manga, not the badly done Cartoon Network dub. So, instead of "Naruto Uzumaki" (which sounds wrong for a start) it should become "Uzumaki Naruto" the same goes for all characters in the anime/manga. It is painful to see Kakashi called Kakashi Hatake instead of Hatake Kakashi.
[[User:84.67.229.88|84.67.229.88]] 17:58, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
:We've already debated this [[Talk:Naruto Uzumaki/Archive 1#Requested move 2|months ago]]. We use [[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names|Western order]] since it's the most common name that most readers (not just fans) will be able to recognize. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:21, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
::And isn't this the English Wikipedia? So there's another reason.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:32, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
:"Kakashi Hatake" causes you pain? You might have [[hyperalgesia]]. The dub is not bad. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 22:40, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
::It's just you're not used to saying it like this just like how I'm not used to saying it your way.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 15:05, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

== Awesome New Link ==
i found a good link for naruto when i put it in i noticed it said not to include anymore links but to put it here and if its good enough, it will be shown on the main page, so im putting it here: http://www.leafninja.com/ check it out. hopefuly it will go on the main page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Bvv|Bvv]] ([[User talk:Bvv|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Bvv|contribs]]) 18:45, 14 February 2007 (UTC).

== A little giltch about networks that Naruto is aired on ==
There is a giltch in list of networks. In Poland Naruto is aired on Jetix, not on Cartoon Network [[User:89.228.239.244|89.228.239.244]] 15:56, 15 February 2007 (UTC)Pewny_PL

== Naruto in Poland ==
Naruto in Poland is aired in Jetix (since 12.02.07), not Cartoon Network. Pewny_PL's right.
pawelek —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/88.199.251.230|88.199.251.230]] ([[User talk:88.199.251.230|talk]]) 15:33, 18 February 2007 (UTC).

== Naruto in Poland ==

Naruto (anime) in Poland is serialized by Jetix PL not Cartoon Network see [http://www.jetix.pl/whatson/movie.php?adc85a8e0ff718bea18e3c6de6385090cdae3cd97eccf9f708440582897a5dd010042] or [http://pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naruto_%28anime%29#Wersja_polska] and manga is published by JPF see [http://pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/JPF] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/213.25.135.150|213.25.135.150]] ([[User talk:213.25.135.150|talk]]) 16:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== Naruto Dates ==
Does anyone know the dates the Naruto episodes between Season 1 and the end of Season 3 aired in America? I know when they aired in Japan but what about in America. [[User:Siraya429|Siraya429]] 21:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

:[http://www.tv.com/naruto/show/18558/episode_listings.html?tag=tabs;episodes TV.com] — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Thanks. [[User:Siraya429|Siraya429]] 05:59, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Language ==

Just wondering,did Sasuke say da-- it before he passed out? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/151.200.59.115|151.200.59.115]] ([[User talk:151.200.59.115|talk]]) 23:59, 18 February 2007 (UTC).
:He probably said {{nihongo|''[[Wiktionary:畜生|chikushō]]''|畜生}}, if anything. Though, I assume you're referring to the dubs? Which episode? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:49, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

I am referring to the dub,and i'm talking about episode 75.—The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:151.200.59.115|151.200.59.115]] ([[User talk:151.200.59.115|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/151.200.59.115|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.
:He doesn't say "damn it" as far as I could hear. By the way, he doesn't pass out in this episode either, nor at any other point in this encounter. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:54, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Chakra ==

the word "chakra" doesnt exist in this article, while for hunterxhunter, "nen" has its own detailed article. so which is right? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/59.93.218.254|59.93.218.254]] ([[User talk:59.93.218.254|talk]]) 13:55, 3 March 2007 (UTC).

:[[Jutsu (Naruto)#Chakra]]? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:13, 3 March 2007 (UTC)

== Volume and chapter covers ==

I think you should add a list of volumes and chapters with picture of the covers (like in the one piece manga article)! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/66.68.250.189|66.68.250.189]] ([[User talk:66.68.250.189|talk]]) 19:56, 4 March 2007 (UTC).

== Timeframe of filler arc ==

"The filler arcs, though unreferenced in the manga (save for a few scant scenes), deal with the breaks between manga volumes, which covers a short period before the Sasuke Retrieval arc and several months before the time skip."

Isn't that supposed to be *after* the Sasuke Retrieval arc and before the time skip? [[User:70.77.47.26|70.77.47.26]] 23:39, 4 March 2007 (UTC)

:The tea race was filler; episodes 102 through 106. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:22, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

::I see. Thanks for the clarification. [[User:70.77.47.26|70.77.47.26]] 06:39, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto wiki ==
well, i think a link to a narutowiki would help...
http://naruto.wikia.com/wiki/Main_Page
-- [[User:84.131.248.186|84.131.248.186]] 19:36, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Uchiha clan

2007-03-09T05:54:50Z

KKIPPES: /* Bloodtype */

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-09T05:52:11Z

KKIPPES: /* Regarding Akatsuki's rings */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
|}

== Orochimaru's Defection ==
I think I read somewhere about the reason Orochimaru left the akatsuki. It was something along the lines of "because Itachi is stronger than orochimaru, he cannot be the next host. Orochimaru left the Akatsuki to concentrate on getting Sasuke instead." those aren't the exact words, but it was something like that. By the way, it's spelled as "tsukiyomi", not "tsukuyomi" [[User:80.192.53.79|80.192.53.79]] 02:40, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:We have that already and I have no clue how to spell that jutsu.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:05, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::It can actually be spelled either way, but the more common way would be "Tsukiyomi", as "tsuki" is the correct way of spelling "moon" in japanese. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/217.208.26.179|217.208.26.179]] ([[User talk:217.208.26.179|talk]]) 22:09, 6 January 2007 (UTC).

== The Tag ==
About the in universe tag is anyone doing anything about that I would help but I'm busy with [[User:Sam ov the blue sand/Ace Combat X Fictional Aircraft]] (can anyone help me with policies part) so I'm too busy and I havn't seen any changes in the article so I was wondering if anyone cared.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:42, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:And can this be semi-protected because it is getting in the way of any fixes that can be done here.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:08, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hey someone took my advice, awesome.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:24, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AEmokid200618&diff=105197604&oldid=105019626 Emokid200618's user talk])''

== The 4th Mask ==
The article currently reads: ''"Kakuzu's four extra hearts are normally attached to four masks sewn onto his back, each one resembling a demonic animal. The visible three resemble an eagle, a lion, and an ox. The fourth is damaged by Kakashi Hatake's Lightning Blade before being unveiled, so it's unclear what animal it is intended to resemble."''

If what this says is true, then the 4th mask is most likely the face of a demonic man, as the other three masks are the symbols of the evangelists, the 4 apostles who wrote the 4 gospels in the new testament of most christian bibles - matthew(man) mark(lion) luke(ox) and john(eagle). If you look at [[Four_Evangelists]] It mentions this, and if you look at the picture on the right, you'll notice it corresponds to Kakuzu's back, and the destroyed heart would correspond to the human. Of course, that's assuming those other three animals are correct. Frankly, I can't tell what they're supposed to be. :/ --[[User:66.159.174.12|66.159.174.12]] 06:57, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:It being a pig is actually more likely, given a flashback frame, but we can't guess at it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:06, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:you cannot be serious.--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 18:25, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::From what I can tell, people on wikipedia generally don't like it when people make joke suggestions on the talk pages. So, to answer your question, yes, I am completely serious. Just reading the naruto articles indicates that there is plenty of mythology hidden in bits and pieces in the story, I don't see what it is about this that makes you think I'm joking. Three of the four masks are an ox, eagle, and lion, three of the four evangelistic symbols are an ox, eagle, and lion. The remaining evagelistic symbol is that of a man, who occupies the same space on the aformentioned picture, as the position of the destroyed mask on kakuzu's back.--[[User:66.159.136.184|66.159.136.184]] 19:49, 9 January 2007 (UTC)

Be that as it may, it's still speculation and as such, probably not suitable for the page. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:28, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

Ehrr? ... Let me get ths straight, despite the fact that everything in Naruto, up to date, has obviously been inspired by Japanese culture, you believe that Kakuzu is inspired by Chritiany? ... Had you put up this theory 2 weeks ago, I would robably had called you "blockhead", or something amongst those lines, and then lived on with my life like nothings ever happened... As it is now, I'm starting to believe that Hidan is voodoo inspired, and that would only make it "natural" if Kakuzu was evangelic inspired... Congratulations to an interesting theory, until proven correct, we must assume that it is false. [[User:81.224.28.214|81.224.28.214]] 20:48, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

:: Perhaps not false, but simply unproven? [[User:207.236.93.210|207.236.93.210]] 23:44, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::: Then how about this: the masks comes from the hand seals. I've heard that the Tiger seal is used with fire elements techniques, and Tiger and Lion are relatives, and there is seal for Brid and Ox that has not been given a element but they could fit in. Worth considering? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:41, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

== Semi-protection ==
I requested that this page be semi-protected. I am sorry I didn't discuss it here first. It's just that I was tired of seeing vanalism and speculations. Sorry again for not bringing it up. Was it a good move? --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 01:33, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think it's a great idea, honestly. Having to revert the speculation can be a pain sometimes. However, I foresee a bunch of new registrations whose sole purpose is to reinsert such speculation into the article. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 01:38, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Ah, but remember: They'll have to wait four days to do it, being newly registered and all ;). --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 02:06, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Oh if you only watched the village pump. You'd be surprised how persistent some vandals are. That said, such persistence isn't common here. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::There was vandalism on this page?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 02:52, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Please don't ask questions you can answer yourself. You're on the page. Of course there was vanadalism. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:58, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What are you talking about? I've never edited the article page, and I can't answer it myself just because I'm on the page because I don't know what's going on.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 21:02, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::You can read the edit history same as we can. It's a simple task to click two tabs. There's no need to ask us when you can easily figure it out yourself. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:06, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't check the history, it takes too long and it's just easier to ask.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::So you'd rather give ''us'' a hard time to look it up for you than do it yourself? That sounds pretty lazy. Trying to be as civil as I can here, so no offense on that. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 23:56, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

If someone's willing to wait 4 days to add idiotic speculation, they're probably also reasonable enough that we can show them why they're wrong. And if not, we can just 3RR them to hell. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:47, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm not lazy, I get all my homework in on time to my teachers, and I do work around the house and all that stuff.--[[User:67.174.128.249|67.174.128.249]] 21:13, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:Good for you, I'm lazy as hell that's why I'm here all the time and playing [[Resistance: Fall of Man|Resistance]] 24/7 and waiting until the last minute to do my homework, speaking of which I've got a project due tommorow and 3 other tests to study including... spelling (Oh my god).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:50, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:So, seeing the history should be no more difficult or life-threatening than Homework or chores. :) --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:16, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

Yea you would think that Tohru but--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:47, 12 January 2007 (UTC) I don't want to check the history.

== what happened to the members section of the article ==
why is the article all screwed up where the members are because all i can see is a table with boxes and it sucks cause its very confusing i hope this is just random violation because i dont want it to stay like this[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 18:59, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

yay its fixed thank god and who ever fixed i love you[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yep that would be vandalism, happens all the time.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:45, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara's Seiyuu... ==
I added it with a verificational link, but it got removed. Can you not trust ANN as a proper source?

It even says it here on the page: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=7293] and here: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=2147]

Wasabi Mizuta is Deidara's seiyuu.. [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 17:02, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

:ANN is never a "proper" source as content like that is added in by users. I remember Mizuta being Deidara's seiyuu originated with a post on 2ch, but nothing's been confirmed. As of now, it's just a rumor. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 19:10, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha? Kabuto Yakushi? What? ==
It's only a little annoyance to me, but why are names changed to the American style? This is anime originates in '''Japan''', not American, and as such they should be in the Japanese style; family name first and then the given name. —[[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:We're not in Japan, so we use English order. Accept it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:02, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::If we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have members like Sasori and Tobi involved on pages such as this. Accept it. [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::Typical copycat behavior. We've already discussed the use of Western over Japanese ordering. Western won out. It's not changing now, so complaining here isn't going to help. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:06, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What? It's a completely valid argument. If you're saying that we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have information on things that haven't been shown in America on here, right? Ignoring my argument is just a way of admitting defeat. Who's complaining? I'm suggesting, anyways. - [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::No its not, you're trying to argue that we shouldn't include facts because we don't follow a naming convention. There's no logic in that. We use English conventions when speaking of characters, simple as that. Japanese name order only confuses casual viewers. We've gone over this time and again. It's simply not going to change. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:19, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Then why does it state in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style_%28Japan-related_articles%29#Names_of_modern_figures rules] that we should be using the original Japanese style for names? -- [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::::It doesn't. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:39, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::It says use Japanese naming order for names from '''before the Meiji era'''. Baka, please get the facts before making a case against someone?—[[User:Urutapu|ウルタプ]] 02:48, 14 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::For that argument to work you would need to have direct evidence that the series took place before 1868 and since a timeframe is not stated in the show there is no evidence to suppprt it. That argument was delt with some time ago. Also calling someone stupid could be considered a personal attack and is not advisied especially when when the other person did have the facts correct. --[[User:70.48.174.195|70.48.174.195]] 03:55, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

As annoying as his arguments are, I have to agree with Someguy on this one.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 13:58, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

[[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names#Name order|Ov vey]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:20, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

Don't feel bad about it, just accept it... When I first came back after the name changes, I too felt annoyed, disgusted, and crancy... I still do to be honest, but as this is an encyclopedia, it must go home with the majority of the general public, even at the expence of it being generally wrong... Personally, I still don't fully understand this... It is true that this is an English article, but that doesn't nesseserly mean that the majority of those who watch/read Naruto and/or this article, watch/read the westernized version of the show, which, in turn, possibly creates even more confusion and frustration than it would do if the rules weren't properly followed. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 21:07, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

I can speak Japanese and my native language is english. My japanese friends who are bilingual also inherently know this. When we are speaking in english, like I am now, I would say first name then last name. If I were to go to japanese I would say last name then first name. Basically the rule goes just as that old saying: When in rome.... [[User:Dmxhell666|Dmxhell666]] 16:46, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Vessels ==

I don't know if this has been touched on before and until we see a databook or anime episode it will be hard to prove, but isn't it possible that Kakuzu's threads aren't threads but instead blood vessels. This would make sense as he keeps extra hearts around. [[Rayfire]][[User:65.222.216.227|65.222.216.227]] 18:21, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, I've pointed out that the "threads" might've been chakra controlled blood (I don't think it's entire blood vessels since Kukuzu deattached his right hand and made it move on it's own), but that he used multiple hearts to charge/animate his blood with was something that I couldn't have immagined in my wildest dreams. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:40, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

== I have found out what the leader of akatsuki and unnamed person looks like posibly ==

It all started when i was emailing my friend and i was showing her some pictures when i found THIS:
http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l156/True_Obito/Akatsuki___Whats_left_to_see.jpg

I'm not sure if it's the real deal but it just fits yeah!!!

-from, a naruto fan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/71.87.217.34|71.87.217.34]] ([[User talk:71.87.217.34|talk]]) 18:51, 15 January 2007 (UTC).
:That's [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]; it's not at all official. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:18, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

::My mom could look at that, not knowing about the subject, and say it fanart and on top of that '''bad fanart'''.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:01, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Definite fanart. The leader hasn't even been revealed in the manga yet. --[[User:Itachi Uchiha13|Itachi Uchiha13]] 21:20, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::Very nice picture. It's almost worth the pages of useless conversation above. (almost…) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:05, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

:::What threw me off when the pic was loading was that it was in color. I knew it was fanart before it finished loading right there. As per Ginslinger, it is pretty fanart. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']][[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]]•[[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here]] 18:54, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

::::I posted that picture on the "Akatsuki Leader" discussion, it's fanart... The best fan art picture of the AL I've seen uptil now, but fanart none the less. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:44, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

That person could be the leader, but must be proved by the manga, there is no evidance that it could be him except we know that the leader had his nose pierced like that and just the blacked out pictures of him have the same hair style, also the person next to him, people rumor that, that is Rin unles anyone knows what happened to Rin [[User:Who is he|Who is he]] 02:42, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

Yeah... the picture of that blue-haired girl is in the article as an Unnamed member.
~TinselTunes

== What happened to Hidan exactly? ==
The title speaks for itself.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:35, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:Kind of up in the air at the moment. Personally I'm ready to accept that he's dead and gone, as this is ''very'' different from the Kakuzu moment at the end of 333, but as long as there are still doubts it's probably best to wait until the next chapter before editing anything into the article. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 17:48, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
::Well I'm waiting for him to die or to buried in some hole for the rest of eternity so I can write an article on him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:59, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:::338 kind of implied that Shikamaru managed to kill him, with Asuma's spirit appearing and passing his Will of Fire onto him. Otherwise they wouldn't have made it so dramatic, but we should still wait for confirmation, which is why I put a (?) in his status. Still don't like the idea of Shikamaru being able to solo an Akatsuki. [[User:XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2|XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2]] 04:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::(Personally I love the idea, but I'm not going to get into that) Snapper2, what you said about a corpse isn't entirely reasonable as it's likely his body was blown completely apart. If there's no update on Hidan's condition in the next chapter, can it be safe to assume he is dead/permanently immobile? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 05:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::If Shikamaru returns alive and confident that he succeeded, then we'll proclaim him as dead. We have to wait for somenoe to say that he's a goner. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:03, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::''Aw, Someguy beat me again.'' When I said carcass, that was just me trying to fancily say "dead Hidan". To echo Someguy (since I typed this already), until someone says he's dead, that he can no longer be in Akatsuki, or his brain is seen oozing out his ears, he's still active. As for when to declare him this and that, it would depend on what we find out and when. If this week's chapter is dedicated solely to the fight with Kakuzu (ie. no appearances of Shikamaru and the like or general updates), then we can't really jump to conclusions. So we should just wait until we find out something more about his fate.
::::::And because I like to share stupid ideas, and because I suspect Hidan will survive in '''some''' way, I think it would be hilarious if Hidan's head survived and Shikamaru kept it in a cage somewhere to torture whenever he was annoyed with something. Well, I guess the hilarity wouldn't be as great if it came to be true, as then it would seem predictable... I'm rambling aren't I? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 06:19, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, but that's ok. Hmm, Ch-ch-ch-chia pet? No, Hi-hi-hi-Hidan head. Give it water and watch it spew religious rhetoric and obscenities at you all day and night. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:46, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::So Shikamaru now has Asuma's cigarette's, Asuma's knives, Asuma's will, Asuma's team, and killed Asuma's enemy... how long 'til he hooks up with [[Kurenai Yuhi|Asuma's girlfriend]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:15, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::"Hey baby, need some comforting?" Somehow, I think the age gap will stifle that. Still funny, though. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:18, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::[[Haku (Naruto)|Age gap?]] [[Zabuza Momochi|I don't see any age gap...]] --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:34, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not going to touch that one. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:37, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::Not saying it'll happen , just saying it goes in the "More likely than the Akatsuki Leader being the 4th Hokage" category. If nothing else, I'm hoping a couple dojin will pick up the pairing. OK, I'm done using Wikipedia as my sleep-deprived chat forum now... --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Ugh, I´m quite sure there already ARE a lot of doujins about that. Shika is a fangirl favorite after all...for some reason. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:This all is the very definition of speculation, but we can be pretty sure on a few details. For one, Shikamaru will have planned for the possibility of Hidan surviving the blast. Indeed, it is quite likely given what we've seen thusfar. This is where Shikamaru's "grave" enters the picture. Hidan's [[Gibs|giblets]] are going to be dropped deep into the ground and buried for eternity, may they be living or not. That's the plan, at least. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:06, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:Man I leave for half a day and you guys throw a party without me and Someguy made some jokes, but about the age difference I don't [[Orochimaru (Naruto)|see]] [[Kabuto Yakushi|one]] (ha and you know it's true).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:23, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::Orochimaru and Kabuto? Ick. (Besides, we know he's after Sasuke...) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 22:38, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::By the way, Hidan's alive. Confirmed in spoilers. He's in pieces and buried under tons of rubble, but alive regardless. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:42, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::So for the stauos should it be said that he's in a "deep dark hole in the Nara woods" and that's the closest thing he'll ever get to hell.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:24, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, "captive" or "imprisoned" should do it. Details can be descriped in the text. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I am not masochistic enough to try it, but go ahead and type "orokabu" into an image search (such as Google's or DeviantART's). I bet you'll get some matches. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:19, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Argh, you evil, evil man, you. My common sense was overpowered by curiosity. Now that's stuck in my head. I hope you're happy. *finger wag* – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:22, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Ah du that's f***ing wrong in so many ways and now I've got it stuck in my head too. I do think my descripsion is a good one though.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:21, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::I hate you Gunslinger...and my curiosity...I wonder if there are already some sick fanfics with Kakuzu (high age AND tentacle-like things...). ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 12:03, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::So tommorrow or Friday when this info has been confirmed can I have the honor of writing an article on Hidan?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:26, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Since there has been so mutch "alive and death" talk about Hidan, why no just say "Status: Unknow" until we know more? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::According to the latest spoilers, his body is in pieces but his head is still alive. We'll have to wait and see what else happens to him. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 16:52, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::If Hidan is just left like that, wouldn't it be more appropriate to name his status as "inactive" or "incapacitated"? He obviously is immortal, so to label him as "deceased" seems kinda wrong unless he really IS dead.[[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 22:49, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Effectively deceased." Somewhat uniform, accurate, mysterious while not a great spoiler. This is my vote. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:29, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Dismembered and buried alive would be more accurate. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:32, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::...But not quite the kind of thing you would stick in the line...I am partial toward "incapacitated". Short, sweet, and effective. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:49, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::Buried in a deep, dark, pit in the Nara woods. and how about that article? Everyone okay with that?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:17, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::I don't think he needs an article, as there's really nothing known about him prior to his fight with Yugito. However, it really just comes down to how much you can write about him. And by "how much", I mean enough to surpass [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]] in length. And by "write", I mean not just copying and pasting what is currently in this article. I can't see this happening without relying heavily on plot synopsis, but maybe someone will surprise me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:54, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::::Hey Snapper this wouldn't be my first time writing an article I've made several and have had only one get deleted, so I think I can handle it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:00, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::You being able to make an article isn't the problem. The necessity of having it is. Hidan's page, like Sasori's (I still do not see it as necessary, nor [[Chiyo]] for that matter), would be mostly fluff. Fool didn't last very long and the only reason his section is as long as it is now is because the man has some annoyingly complicated powers. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:03, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::I mean no offense to you Sam, but I was unimpressed with your efforts in lengthening the Sasori article. Maybe you've done other articles, and maybe they're of higher quality than what you did for Sasori; I don't know. If, however, you were to do for Hidan what you did for Sasori, I'd imagine I'd redirect it, as Hidan's section isn't nearly as long as Sasori's was. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:11, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm starting a new topic to disscuss this.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 16:58, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Did the members change during the two and a half years? ==
I am asking this question because on almost each of the members' profiles it said that their first cameos were in chapter 238. We know that Itachi, Kisame, Zetsu, Sarori and the leader were all members before the timeskip, but what about the others? Hidan said that he was the second newest member, so he might have joined during the timeskip. So I think we should remove the info about how some of the members' first cameo was in chapter 238. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 21 2007

:I doubt it. Pretty much all of the members can be matched to the panel in 238. The only real difference is that Hidan and Kakuzu got redesigns (Kakuzu was made shorter and Hidan got a different hairstyle). And I'm pretty sure that was Hidan because when Hidan had a little cameo in chapter 250-something complaining about not being able to find his Bijuu he had a different hairstyle. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think that we are all asumming that they were all members before the timeskip. I mean isn't wikipedia all about 100% solid prove, I am just saying that the shadow figures in chapter 238 just isn't good enough prove for me. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:I'm still in favor of dropping the cameo bullet all together, which would solve this particular problem. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:57, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Even taking out the cameo thing, the shadows would still count as their first appearence. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 21:25, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I personally consider the first time they did anything of significance to be their "first appearance", but that's just me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:43, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think we should take out the cameo thing too. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:There's no reason to assume their membership has changed at all over the last few years, apart from the Tobi/Sasori switch. Until otherwise mentioned, the discrepancies in appearance can be attributed to an artist fluke. They still have a cameo appearance. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:44, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
::::Well, if we look at the shadow images of them during their first cameo, it would appear as if Kakuzu could've had another partner by then (that big, giant like guy)... This is further implied by the fact that Hidan said that he was, next to Tobi, the newest member of Akatsuki and the fact that Kakuzu said that he had tendencies of killing his partners, so the idea of Hidan joining Akatsuki during the time-skip really aren't that farfetched. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:46, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

So do we take out the cameo thing or not? [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 24 2007

Hidan was not there before the timeskip. The leader mentions he is new at the same time he reveals to Hidan and Obito akatsuki's objective. Furthermore, the scythe, Hidan's trademark, is absent in the original akatsuki meeting scene. Kakuzu also mentions having killed the previous member(s) he was partnered with.

:One, he does not give a timeframe. Two, shadows don't give specific details. Three, when you collect such facts, make sure you quote them properly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:03, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

:That the scythe is absent is debatable. Looking to the rear, you can see a reclined member with four spikes coming from his head region. Five points are seen in the same scene of the anime, with the two outside ones seeming to be from the robe's collar. For all we know, the middle three spikes could be attributed to Hidan's scythe. As Someguy0830 says, the shadows don't give specific details, so we can't be sure. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:53, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually I am positive that the person Gunslinger is talking about is Sarori. The four "spikes" is actually the feathers on Sarori's puppet shell. Also, we need to keep in mind that translations from manga sites arn't always perfect and we shouldn't quote them. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 7 February 2007

:A detail like "within the last year" is not something scant groups miss. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:39, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzus combined masks ==

Just want to know: what happend when Kakuzu combined his masks. The text clearly stats that something like that happand. Current text: "These bodies can merge together to allow combination elemental attacks to be used." [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:52, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, someone should add a picture of his merged form. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:47, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

::We already have two. I believe that is sufficient. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:38, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:::But not one with his mask combind forces. If it dosen't fit in with the artikel you can put it in the list of Ninjutsu.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Three pictures simply muddles the section. It's not of utmost importance in any case. And it can't be put in the list of Ninjutsu because the combination attacks aren't named. [[User:69.224.152.255|69.224.152.255]] 08:44, 29 January 2007 (UTC)

== A real article for Hidan ==
:''(conversation moved to [[Talk:Hidan (Naruto)#A real article for Hidan]])''

== Hidan's sealing... ==

now that hidan is well sealed in the earth, it's important to tell that the akatsuki can't reinforce other member to their clan because it's neccessary to have the ring of the member who died in order to join the team. (just like in sasori's death when tobi took his ring and reaveled what is needed to join the crew- another important detail) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.201.231|85.250.201.231]] ([[User talk:85.250.201.231|talk]]) 16:58, 28 January 2007 (UTC).

:Maybe they could use a doton technique and fetch the ring? I seriously don't believe they'll jut leave Hidan's ring in the dirt where it is. [[User:217.208.25.182|217.208.25.182]] 23:30, 1 February 2007 (UTC)
:Excuse me, have you ever heard of a shovel? - [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 00:15, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:Just a few thoughts If someone like Zetsu could reach Hidan from underground, won't he be able to save Hidan (in pieces, but still alive)? That means if they succeed in finding Hidan, they won't need to replace him, unless they only want the ring and have given up on Hidan. I wonder what would happen if Zetsu just took the ring and then tried to eat him...would that eventually trigger the voodoo jutsu and kill Zetsu as well (hehe, just an amusing thought)? [[User:Francis Ocoma|focoma]] 08:43, 3 February 2007 (UTC)

:: Even if Zetsu consumed Hidan's remains, it would be impossible for Hidan to trigger the Curse Jutsu. He needs to consume blood and make the icon to stand in, and stand in it while taking damge for anything to happen. Last I saw, Hidan didn't have a leg to stand on, as it were. --XEAGO Away from home...

::Hidan can't be reached very easily, he's not just 6 feet under, he's been buried in a pit so deep, it would take anyone a long time to reach him, and he's buried in the Nara family grounds; violating that area would be asking for a war, something Akatsuki avoids (for now). As for Huidan's forehead protecter, I can see why people think it looks like the Rain village, though it also looks like the grass village. It looks like the two mixed together. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.34.177.22|24.34.177.22]] ([[User talk:24.34.177.22|talk]]) 17:42, 4 February 2007 (UTC).

::You can see other people form hidans Village right before the start of the Second exam of the Chuuin Slecetion (anime only i think) and if Zetsu is able to get hidan they wont be able to put him back together because remeber when hidans head got cut off kakuzu had to sew it back on, i think they would rather go after just the ring to sense now his weakness is exposed. <--- comment by Skyblaze 8:24pm EST

::: Is it possible that the ring was destroyed when Hidan blew up? ([[User:ReshenKusaga|ReshenKusaga]] 00:05, 6 March 2007 (UTC))

== forehead protector ==

since this things protected now can someone plz put hidan's village at the section near the top , b4 it was protected i put in hidans section but didnt look elsewhere —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.96.211.148|68.96.211.148]] ([[User talk:68.96.211.148|talk]]) 20:29, 28 January 2007 (UTC).
:What do we know of his village other than that its symbol looks like three forward-slashes? / / / –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]''
::That's it, his headband shows no symbol that we know. People seem to think its the hidden village of rain, because there are vague similarities, but we really don't know where he comes from. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 00:57, 29 January 2007 (UTC)
:::personally, i think it slightly resembles the hidden grass village at first glance, but when you really look at it you realize it cant be[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::There are some people in the chuuin exam with the same headband (anime only i believe) hes right behind Skikamaru when hes look at the consent form i think<---- Skyblaze 1:11PM EST

==Some Ideas==

Just throwing this out, but...

*More specific references from the anime and Datebooks
*Village symbols next to names
*Small pictures for [[Orochimaru]] ,[[Kabuto]], and [[Sasori]]
*More explanatory pictures in the Overview section.

- [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 21:32, 28 January 2007 (UTC)

: #1 we could do that
: #2 I don't think we could do that
: #3 most Wiki articles like this one don't have pictures next to the character if they already have their own article.
: #4 too many pitures will make the article look too clustered.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:03, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

==Itachi's ninjutsu==
In the last paragraph of the Itachi section, one sentence reads "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful, but Itachi is able to use them so quickly that even another Sharingan user has trouble following the movements." While the second part of that seems true, can a statement like "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful" really be made? I would recommend rewriting that statement to eliminate anything about how powerful his ninjutsu are, and simply make it a reference to the speed at which he performs his techniques. [[User:128.2.148.25|128.2.148.25]] 20:52, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:How about calling them "basic" rather than "not necessarily that powerful"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:57, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kisame in a website? ==

Why is Kisame in truth.com in the downloads section;when I tried to download it, it gave me random letters.[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 06:20, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but this doesn't make any sense. You'll need to explain yourself more clearly. I believe you might be confused. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:42, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

Oh I'm sorry, I meant thetruth.com, not truth; go to the website, click "all infections," then click "main headlines," for some reason, Kisame is there...Why?[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 07:09, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:It's part of [[TheTruth.com]]'s viral marketing scheme. I'm not sure what it has to do with Kisame because, as you say, the PDF download appears to be corrupted. I doubt that it'd be worth noting in this article, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:23, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Removing hidans description and picture ==

bad idea. im just a random observer, but it makes the article silly. why have pictures of descriptions for everyone else but no image for hidan and a short description? Bring back Hidan's original section and just keep the main article: link.

:I disagree. Hidan's section seems fine to me because he has his own article. The same with Sasori. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:45, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

::I think a picture would be nice. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.56.224.66|74.56.224.66]] ([[User talk:74.56.224.66|talk]]) 03:53, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

:::Then all of the other Akatsuki members should have seperate pages, especially Itachi (he has a very big part to play in the show). On that note, don't you think you should write a summery of what Itachi has done during the episodes? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 11:14, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

::::Only when we get to that point will we write the plot and only when the members get enough info (like Hidan and Sasori) will they be considered for an article of their own and Itachi simply hasn't done enough to be considered for an article of his own. And every other article like this one does what we do with the members with articles of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzu's death ==

Kakuzu just got destoryed by naruto's jutsu.
you should re-edit his profile because he's dead now —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.174.140|85.250.174.140]] ([[User talk:85.250.174.140|talk]]) 13:13, 9 February 2007 (UTC).
:Oh? Did you check his pulse? On all of his hearts? :-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 14:56, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::The spoiler for the next chapter says something along the lins of "Their fight with Akatsuki over, everyone returns home." That seems pretty certain to me. Although to be safe we should have his status as ??? or possibly dead. [[User:Kage-Lupus|Kage-Lupus]] 17:15, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
:::When we get to that piont '''then''' the edit will be made.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::He cut em' all out, he's dead, end of story. SoundPound500000

== Hidan a Former Member ==
Now that Shikamaru took care of Hidan shouldn't he be listed under former members? I know that he's still alive but he's being guarded by the Nara clan so at least for now he's out of action.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:01, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

:Former is only for those permanently or willingly cut from the ranks. Hidan's condition is by no means one that can't be overcome. All it would take is a shovel. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:03, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

::Wait a second... Does that mean, that when Naruto is finnished, all of the members will (probably) be listed under the "former members" section? ... I guess we'll just have to focus on that matter when that time comes, eh? [[User:217.208.25.18|217.208.25.18]] 02:00, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The useful fact about that is when every member is either dead or the organization scattered to the wind, we can smash the sections together into a single section. Still, that's an issue for then, not now. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:04, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
::::If Hidan isn't out of the hole by the end of the arc, can we go ahead and move him to former? Besides, I don't think a shovel is going to work on a bunch of boulders. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:47, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, I was being slightly sarcastic about that, but sure. If they don't bother to dig him up, we'll stick him in former. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:49, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't think they'll dig him up. If they do, they'll probably just try to find his ring. And probably all of the members will be dead when Naruto is finish (there goes 2 of my favorite characters). But what if only 1 member is left? Suppose Sasuke doesn't kill Itachi? He decides he's not worth killing? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC).

Alright, I'm good with waiting until the end of the arc to put him under the former members section, but I doubt that they will dig him up, but there's no way to be sure, at least until Kakuzu is killed in some way since only he can reconnect Hidan.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:32, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:There's still the issue of the ring. The Akatsuki do not replace members unless they can get the ring back, which makes them pretty motivated. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:49, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::But if Kakuzu is dead then there will be no piont in having an H.H. (Hidan Head) and they will replace him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yeah. What you said. If Kakuzu is dead, Hidan will stay without a head (which is as good as dead). They will only care about the ring. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:53, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:Well it's the end of the arc. So I guess Hidan should be put under the former members section. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 02:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

I think we can expect an appearance from Zetsu, maybe he'll rescue Hidan or eat his head and see if his immortality can withstand his digestive juices ... [[User:Annoymous X|Annoymous X]]

Alright guys it's the end of the arc so who wants to put Hidan under former members now?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Nobody. He's still in possession of his ring and he has yet to defect, meaning he's still a member. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:46, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Like Someguy said, he isn't a former member until he leaves, dies, or is forcibly removed. I don't think we've seen the last of him, because at the least the leader will be sending Zetsu out to get the ring back (or Hidan's pieces). Hell, his head might well dig itself out of the pit (those that think it isn't possible, neither is Naruto digging a tunnel large enough for himself to crawl through and uppercut Neji in less than three minutes). We know that he is immortal, so he isn't dead. Be patient. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:56, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

::But that's your own speculation. There is a big difference between what Naruto did and a head digging itself out of tons of solid rock. Even Kishimoto probably wouldn't go there. While applying physics to a fantasy setting is a losing proposition, Hidan's head and body parts should have been crushed by the rock, making him no more than mush now. The Leader should comment on what happened to Kakuzu and Hidan very soon, giving us a definite word on the fate of Hidan. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 07:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yes fanasty to phisics... oh wait they can jump 20 feet in the air! ^_^[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:13, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

==1st Episode apperance==
i appologise if this sounds stupid but im going to ask anyway, do you think it should say that their first episode appearance was when they were all silhouette, i mean i understand this is colaborated info from both the manga and the anime, but if we mention that they all basically appeared in episode 135, should we at least not mention that it was as a silhouette

anyway that was just what i was thinking

if you need clarification or what not ask me and i'll go into a bit more detail
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:24, 13 February 2007 (UTC)

:This has already been accounted for. "First appearance" does not include silhouetted appearances. A separate field, "first cameo", contains that information instead. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:02, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

::However, in Naruto shippuden episode 2 ( I think)you could say sasori and diedara had and apperance. Someone could also get new pics from there —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.230.196.213|74.230.196.213]] ([[User talk:74.230.196.213|talk]]) 13:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== I know it's a touchy subject. ==
But can I go ahead and make a Kakuzu article? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:27, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:Again with this? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:: *laughing* yes I know, but I've decided that if there's enough information on a member and he is dead/unreplaced then I should ask to make an article on that member.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:31, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Because you will not stop until you get the chance, I've done it for you. You really need to stop fixating on this type of thing. I really don't think I should have bothered. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::Well then you didn't have to. I don't know why you didn't let me do it or at least have the decency to tell me that were going to do it yourself. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::I did it because you never give up on this. You continue asking and arguing 'till we give in. It just wastes time. It was faster for me to just get it out of the way. You can still add to it, and plenty of other articles could use attention. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:23, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::Well I perfer to '''make''' articles rather than '''add''' to them it makes me feel that I'm adding something important to Wikipedia, and you're really good at adding and reverting while I perfer making new articles. And I don't see anything wrong with that. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::I thought it was something like that. I hate making new articles. It's irritating. It makes one more thing that has to be linked or one more link that needs correcting. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:30, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::::I really don't like adding/reverting, I know it's an important thing to do, but I don't get what I'm looking for when I revert some vandal or make a spelling correction.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:33, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::pardon my French, but stop with all the bitching and moaning, first off i agree with BOTH of you, yes re-linking is a pain in the ass(thats what copying and pasting the edit page into a word processor and using the ''find/replace all'' is for), and yes there should have been a new page because there is a lot of information. I mean, if we had 10 bio's for all the akatsuki members as long as the one for Kakuzu is now, then this page would be WAY TOO LONG(and thats not even including Orochimaru, Sasori and Kabuto's articles). PERSONALLY i think that as we learn more about akatsuki through the manga/anime this page its self should turn into more of a medium por-say in order to find basic information on ALL the members of akatsuki AND links to main pages about them so that we/who ever my be able to learn more about him
:::::::::Someguy, i apologize if i offend ya in anyway as all this bickering was just annoying me and i just had to say something
:::::::::Sam blue sand, i also apologize if i offended you in any way/shape or form
:::::::::[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::Pardon my Russian, but who the hell are you? That was a rather friendly conversation that you just ruined.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:48, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::im a fellow editor who, although i dont talk in here very offen but i always keep up to date on what people are talking about in here, and also it didnt sound like that friendly of a conversation so i thought i'd do the honors of mediating, i mean the talk pages are for voicing your opinions on the article so thats what im doin, i mean in a sense were all equals here, i mean its not like you or someone else who talks on here owns the page[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::I know who you are, what I meant was who are you to ruin one of the few nice conversations that happen between Someguy and I. And how did that conversation look uncivil to you?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::well to be completely honest ya seemed to be arguing so i thought i'd try to help settle the argument... lol, guess im not too good at doin that:P, my apologies though[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara anime pic?==
well i was wondering, would the pic of Deidara it shows in the hurricane chronicles theme song work. i mean it show Deidara's whole face. [[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]] 20:09, 16 February

:Not a very good one. Wait a week. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:44, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::I agree, that pic is sorta at an angle.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:50, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Isn't there a shot of Deidara holding up his hair showing his thingy on his left eye (pardon my French) in one of the episodes? i think hes taking pictures of Sunagakure or something. Just a suggestion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:45, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== And the Vandals come marching right in. ==

This is bull, at the very second the lock goes down the vandals take their shot at the article. I know this is normal for articles but I think this amount of vandalism in such a short time is a bit over excessive.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:04, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:lets just petition to get them blocked:P although about the tobi/obito thing i did come across that same thought earlier today..... although the only problem is that obito lost his right eye and thats where the hole for tobi's eye is, although that could be a symbol of somethin...LOL, i'm rambelin now.... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:39, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Meh, IP blocks won't work normally. Most vandals just show up one day and say "k im gonna rite somethin lol" and then leave, so blocking them would be pretty pointless. Most blocks are only 24 hours or so anyway. It'd be nice if we could get this article permanently semi-protected, but I don't think they'll do that. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 07:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::Incorrect. Tobi's eyehole fits over his right eye.[http://www.p-naruto.com/site/dossiers/akatsuki/tobi.jpg] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:Ugh. I just had to edit the "Unnamed member". Somebody thought it would be cute to make their personal idea about who s/he is public knowledge.Ikani87 19:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::: thats what i said gunslinger, it was his right eye:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:56, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
Was there this much vandalism before the semi-protection? [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 08:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)Ansalo

:Yes.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:35, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:More or less. It's only going to increase now that the anime's back on canon material, though. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 18:37, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
::You mean the manga material. It's never been explicitly said that the manga is canon. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:::...okay, what? If the manga isn't canon then what is? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:46, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::NeoChaos was surely joking, wasn't he? I'm not very good with online sarcasm. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 03:29, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm serious. Where's some [[WP:RS|sources]] that establish that the manga is canon? All I've seen to justify the manga being canon are fan assumptions that since it's the first media published, it must be the canonical one. Unless there's an interview or other official media that establishes the manga is canon, I don't see it as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:07, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::Turning the statement around might be more true to your intention. "It's never been explicitly said that the anime filler is not canon." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:08, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yeah, that's what I mean. The filler may be horrible, yes, but it is premature to declare it (or the anime's differences in presenting events for that matter) "not canon", when it hasn't been officially declared as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:18, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::: That I can agree with. The filler episodes have not been declared uncanonical and we must therefore regard them as part of the established canon until Kishimoto, or someone speaking for him, tells us otherwise. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 06:30, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi going blind? ==

Is this a fact mentioned in the manga or is it just some BS theory? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Indianhitman|Indianhitman]] ([[User talk:Indianhitman|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Indianhitman|contribs]]) 18:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).
:Kakashi asks him how far his eyesight has deteriorated. The context makes it pretty clear that it refers to his Mangekyo Sharingan. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Also, earlier in the manga, Kisame comments that MS is dangerous for his eyes.Ikani87 19:14, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::In the episode where Itachi and Kisame fight Asuma and Kurenai Kisame comments that using the MS too much would be bad for his eyes. Some peope think that he was reffering to Itachi's chakra but it is actually that since I"tachi never turns off his sharingan that soon he would eventually lose his sight. Later in the manga when Kakashi is fighting Itachi he does ask how much Itachi's sight had deteriorated. This means that the mangekyo sharingan does have a side affect and Itachi is well aware of that because when you next see him after his first fight with Asuma and Kurenai he does not have the sharingan or MS activated when he didnt need it. So yes if Itachi has his MS on too much he would, in fact, go blind eventually. [[User:Orochimaru12|Orochimaru12]] 18:07, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

==Unnamed member==

Is it Possible that She is the Leaders partner? she is always seen near him. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.215.171.4|24.215.171.4]] ([[User talk:24.215.171.4|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.215.171.4|contribs]]) 05:23, 20 February 2007 (UTC).
:its possible, but Zetsu is always "reportin" to the leader too, so it may be him... OR with the fact that his ring means "zero" then maybe he technically has no partner(or maybe b/c Orochimaru left) she is zetsu's partner and he has no partner[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:55, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
::Since there are currently an odd number of Akatsuki, that means that at least one of them does not have a party member. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:37, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

I belive Zetsu is Alone Because he is the "Spy" of Akatsuki but we have yet to see who is missing a Partner.

==Deidara's gender==

Deidara is a travesty for sure, it looks like a woman but has a man's voice. Besides it won't be the first time to happen in a manga.

[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 20 February 2007

:No one in the manga seems to think he's a girl or a travestite, only readers. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:70.82.143.200|70.82.143.200]] ([[User talk:70.82.143.200|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/70.82.143.200|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Androgyny inside a Japanese anime?! Unheard of! ^_^ –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:45, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
:: nope never heard **cough*cough** haku **cough*cough**of one of those in anime..... sorry, i'm gettin over a cold:P lol[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 15:18, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

:::How does Deidara look like a girl?! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 11:13, 22 February 2007 (UTC).

::::I believe the long hair and [[eye liner]] are what throws some people off. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 12:45, 22 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::true, i also believe its due to the translations of the manga... you know, the whole ''"Japanese language's sparse use of third person pronouns"''. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:47, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

"It" usually acts with Tobi in a "non-man-to-man" way you know, also with Sasori. Hidan also called "it" Deidara-chan. In the anime "it" has a more masculine style, but in the manga "it's" design is more femenine. I said it more of a joke in the first place, but actually it could be a travestie.
[[Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 23 February 2007
:Deidara is male. The end. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 15:45, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:: @ Black Dollar: Oh, how does one act when acting in a "non-man-to-man" way? Adding "chan" to Deidara's name doesn't say anything, it was most likely used in a disrespective, mocking way, anyway... The proper definition of the word "transvestite" would actually be: Person who practices cross-dressing... Now, I've got only one (1) question for you: Where is Deidara's laced dress? (Boy, did that put a disturbing image in my head or WHAT?!) [[User:217.208.24.19|217.208.24.19]] 16:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Deidara is a man, a guy guy. Look at the anime, he looks like a young man, and he sounds like a young man, too. Look at the manga, he looks like a girl and wears eye liner. First, it might not even be eye liner, it may just be his eyes' outlines, or, if it is eyeliner, it could serve a similar purpose of the eyeliner that [[Jack Sparrow]] or American football players wear (it keeps the sun of their eyes). Second, sure he looks like a girl, so did [[Haku (Naruto)]], but he was a boy. Third, Hidan does call him Chan (which is similar to our "Miss"), but Hidan is just such an ornery guy, he was probably making fun of Deidara. Besides, other males go by "chan", like [[Jackie Chan]]. --[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 18:58, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:wow dude, you realize this is all fun and games right???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
:or @ least after the first few initial posts:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:Okay, you definitely need to read up on the meaning of ''[[-chan]]''. Once you're done that, read up on [[Chan Kong-Sang]] and realize that he is from Hong Kong, not Japan. That makes a difference, trust me. :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:03, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

:217.208.24.19 I actually don't know were it is, you should take a look on Akatsuki's wardrobe. Now I've got only two questions for you, do you treat men in the same way you treat women? And... all the woman you know wear laced dresses? [[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 25 February 2007

::Sasori's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Sasori being an old man. Hidan's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Hidan being a jackass.
::Anyway, this conversation no longer has a purpose. How does this pertain to the article? We're never going to say that Deidra is [[transman]], no matter how much you speculate due to Wikipedia policy. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:29, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

Guys, I know this is fun and games, why do you think I used Jackie Chan as an example! Mwahahaha!--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 03:40, 27 February 2007 (UTC)

If Deidara is a girl, then s/he's on steroids (doesnt steroids give girls, like, deep voices?). also, i cant seem to figure out why anime characters can almost always tell the gender of a character! (except for the naruto/haku incident)[[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:51, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Hidan in the former members area? ==

Should we put Hidan in the former members area? Or is Zetsu or Deidara gonna dig em up when they retrieved Kakuzu's ring?--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 02:56, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

:Until the event you just described happens (possibly tomorrow), we have to keep him on the active roster. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:59, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== WHAT ABOUT SASORI????? ==

It appears that Sasori is the only Akatsuki member without a picture. I recommend that wikipedia gets a pic from the anime to place in the forums. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Oowashi|Oowashi]] ([[User talk:Oowashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Oowashi|contribs]]) 23:42, 22 February 2007 (UTC).
:It's going to be a few months until the anime actually shows Sasori's true form. Until then, I think his page is fine.Ikani87 01:04, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Sasori does have a pic. It's in his article. Same as Hidan's pic and Kakuzu's pic. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:24, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::maybe they're refuring to a picture of them on the "akatsuki" page.... speaking of that,(it has prob been discussed before but i'll bring it up anyway)... any thoughts on adding a pic for the "former members" on the akasuki page, just a small one so if someones lookin for it by face instead of name its easier to find????, just a thought. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 04:08, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara, Kakuzu, Article==
I think Deidara and Kakuzu should have their own separate articles. There's enough info on Deidara to make one for him and Kakuzu is dead so we probably won't be getting anymore info on him.
:[[Kakuzu]] has an article and Deidara's not dead yet.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:16, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::ya kno Sam, they kinda do have a point on Deidara... although we could always wait a bit longer to see if any new info arises on him when they reveal who in akatsuki naruto and company will be fighting next, i mean if it is deidra i say it may be a good idea to go ahead and create his own seperate article, if not i say we wait. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:::Most of Diedara's info is his abilities, which can be trimmed down a bit. So wait until he resurfaces as a main antagonist again and dies after that or if he survives another battle in an ark then we will go ahead with the article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:55, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
::::that makes sense, and i could agree with that.... what about anyone else who cares???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:29, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::So the member has to die before they get their own page? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 15:24, 26 February 2007 (UTC).

::::::No they have to be dead or survive an ark two or more times and have enough information to have an article of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Sasori and Orochimaru ==

I don't necessarily doubt it, but why are Orochimaru and Sasori no longer former teammates? What has come to light that disproves this idea? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:04, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
:The previous source has been called into question as a possible translation error.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=110884678&oldid=110755136] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::Now, I'm not so sure of myself. I went back and looked up some translations from chapter 267, where the line comes from, and the first two I came to had a line like "Orochimaru was originally one of us", like these two: [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42990.html] [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42994.html] But now that I go further than that, there are about 3 that do mention the partner thing. I'll look into it a little more and come back. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:01, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

::Okay, I'll go back and readd the stuff I removed. A while back someone mentioned that it was a translation error, but looking at the original Japanese text, it does imply that they were teammates. Plus the fact that Japanese Wikipedia mentions Sasori and Orochimaru as a pair, and I doubt they'd be confused by their original language. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:08, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::: ik its may be irelivent now, but i took it upon my self to re-read all the post-time skip manga for some reason, the line in question(i assume) is "hey now, i didtn have anything to do wiht the yondaime. the ones who provided the help were my subordinates... although within akatsuki, I was origionally teamed wiht orochimaru, so we did alot together...." as i read more i'll post the mentions of sasori and orochimaru just so everyone is happy and we can all dance:P___[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:38, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:::yay more information: in chapter 294 Kabuto says "sasori harbored much ill-will towards orochimaru-sama, and was always talking of how he intended to finish him with his own hands, if he's gone back on those words and sent you to do the job... then that means he's been reduced to a state where he can't do it himself"(pg 14 of chapter 294)..... hope this may clear stuff up some, or at least that i was of some help[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

==Change==
Would anyone be in favour of splitting this article into the info on the organisation and then a members page that would allow for more information for each without making the main akatsuki page too long itself?[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 18:24, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:hmmm.... sounds very interesting, the only thing im worried about though is that to some people it may seem redundant to have 2 seperate pages for akatsuki.... then again, they've kinda done the same thing with [[Hollows_in_Bleach|hollow's in bleach]], and [[Hollow_%28Bleach%29|hollow's]], and it seems to flow fairely nicely... i mean, besides a lack of some visual's....... i guess i'm a go for it, as long as we find somewhat of a good way to break it up without spreading information too thin, like maybe keeping even shorter summaries of the characters on the main page as to make things easier for some people:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

I was thinking an image of each member obviously, maybe keep those detail lists like status, a very brief (Maybe a paragraph, max 2) summary of their actions and a link to "Members of Akatsuki" or something of that nature. It just seems a bit awkward to have to move deceased members down into the former members section. Like people have pointed out before, eventually everyone is going to be a former member. Perhaps all members should be listed there which would be more doable with a greatly reduced section with their obvious status section or perhaps broken up into sections with headers while still in teh members section such as active, deceased, etc. I don't think any but Orochimaru have actually willingly left.[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 20:29, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:personally, i think the whole "hollows in bleach" and "hollows" is a great example of how we could do it, i mean as long as we keep it simple enough for the common person to understand and also easy to navigate... i mean, keeping this in mind we also wouldnt feel that guilty on expanding more on akatsuki as a group also i think that it'd be a nice little project to keep us all occupied:P__ [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:38, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

::The Members section doesn't take up that much room. And with members dieing at a rapid pace they will soon all have their own articles.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:06, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

That's hardly a good reason to keep it as is. It looks weird putting them down in the former members section for a start. THe main members section is the most eye catching when you view the article with former members almost seeming unimportant to a casual reader which isn't a good thing. [[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 22:44, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:Once again you're are forgetting the IP's if we got rid of the former members section they'd be like "WHERE THE HELL'S SASORI AND THE OTHERS!" and we will have to point them in the right direction time and again. Remember the IP's, they're members too albeit anonymous members.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:04, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::yes, but thats why they're sayin that if we keep a very small section on the main page, wiht a picture of each of the members(keeps the anonymous's happy) then we can have a seperate page with more indepth info on the members all while kinda spreading out the whole thing, i mean personally i've felt that the akatsuki page is VERY long, maybe breaking it up may be a better way to distribute the information[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:59, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Look, if you're looking to break up an article than go to Naruto's page and split that up because it needs it and this page doesn't. And this page doesn't break the limit so it's fine.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::::It's 12kb over the limit, but that's not the point. Unlike Hollows, we know next to nothing about the organization itself, other than the first sections, which constitute a bit more than a stub. Splitting the article isn't necessary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:51, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

[[User:210.79.179.61|210.79.179.61]] 05:50, 9 March 2007 (UTC)== Itachi main page ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since he's after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

:True but remember Kakuzu and Hidan were after him and were killed trying, so now we have no clue who is after him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:52, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

::I'll give you that, but thats just it. Hidan and Kakuzu were defeated. That's why they'd have to send itachi and kisame to finish the job! if not them then another pair, but they may be defeated too, as what happens with all fights with the main character involved. But whatever, idk for sure. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:52, 9 March 2007 (UTC)

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg ex1])([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg ex2])(or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:ya ik... i was just kinda curious if anyone noticed any other connections between those characters that did have them on, compaired to those who didnt... just got bored and recalled that from a while back[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Another thing about Deidara ==

*I bumped into a [http://72.14.253.104/search?q=cache:02ia3mgPZ_wJ:en.allexperts.com/e/a/ak/akatsuki_(naruto).htm+%22geijutsu+wa+bakuhatsu+da%22&hl=en&ct=clnk&cd=58&gl=us Wikipedia mirror] that states that Deidara's catchphrase "Geijutsu wa bakuhatsu da" (Art is a bang) was a "famous phrase of [[Okamoto Taro|[Okamoto] Taro]]". If that's true (and I mean true as in the guy said exactly that), does it warrant a mention, or was it just vandalism? I couldn't find anything about it on the talk pages. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 07:55, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
:lol, off topic but i <3 how alot of stuff on there is basicalyl a C&P of the stuff we have here:P...[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:18, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== to Neo Chaos X ==

You don't have to call my ideas garbage. I didn't post on the actual article because I said it was speculation. However, it was a good theory from decent evidence. I don't think you have a better theory yourself, but if you do, I will be glad to hear it. Otherwise, avoid the personal attacks and shut up. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Kukuzuthe9999|Kukuzuthe9999]] ([[User talk:Kukuzuthe9999|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Kukuzuthe9999|contribs]]) 18:48, 8 March 2007 (UTC).
*I read it, and he wasn't calling you garbage. Theories and speculation aren't accepted in Wikipedia articles, and they shouldn't be discussed on talk pages either. Talk pages are for improving the article, not for forum-esque discussions. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 20:42, 8 March 2007 (UTC)
::You just said no personal attacks and yet you tell Neo to "shut up"? I guess you're a killer of your own cause, eh? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:47, 8 March 2007 (UTC)

List of Internet phenomena

2007-03-07T06:47:21Z

KKIPPES: /* Videos */

An '''Internet phenomenon''' (sometimes called an '''Internet meme''') occurs when something relatively or completely unknown becomes hugely popular, often quite suddenly, through the mass propagation of media content made feasible by the Internet. Some Internet memes are short-lived [[fad]]s, while others remain popular for many years. Sometimes Internet phenomena can gain popularity by being featured on certain popular community-based websites, which include, but are not limited to [[4chan]], [[Albino Blacksheep]], [[b3ta]], [[Digg]], [[eBaum's World]], [[Fark]], [[GameFAQs]], [[LiveJournal]], [[Newgrounds]], [[Offtopic.com]], [[Slashdot]], [[Something Awful]], [[YouTube]], [[MySpace]], [[YTMND]], [[IGN]], [[Tribalwar]], or [[The Best Page in the Universe]]. Often, Internet phenomena are started by a single user on an [[Internet forum]].

In [[William Gibson (novelist)|William Gibson]]'s [[novel]] ''[[Pattern Recognition (novel)|Pattern Recognition]]'' an interesting kind of Internet phenomenon—"the footage"—plays an important role.

{{dynamic list}}
{{TOCright}}

==People==
*'''[[The Bus Uncle]]''' — As the name suggests, the incident took place on a bus. A [[Hong Kong]] middle-aged man reacted furiously after the young man seated behind him tapped his shoulder and asked him to lower his voice while speaking on the phone. His outburst spawned catchphrases in Hong Kong and Chinese communities around the world.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://technology.guardian.co.uk/news/story/0,,1783351,00.html | title=Grumpy man on a bus becomes star of the internet | publisher=[[Guardian Unlimited]] | date=[[2006-05-26]] | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>
*'''[[Cory Kennedy]]''' — A video of this 16-year-old girl rocking out to a song on her iPod while eating Indian food becomes one of the hottest things on the Internet.<ref>{{cite news | url=http://www.latimes.com/features/magazine/west/la-tm-corykennedy08feb25,0,591340.story?coll=la-home-magazine | title=The secret life of Cory Kennedy | first=Shawn | last=Hubler | date=February 25, 2007 | work=West magazine | publisher=[[Los Angeles Times]] | accessdate=2007-02-25}}</ref>
*'''[[Star Wars kid]]''' — A [[Québécois]] teenager becomes known as the "Star Wars Kid" after a video of him swinging a golf ball retriever leaks onto the Internet. Many parodies of the video are made and distributed through video sharing sites like [[YouTube]] and [[Kazaa]].<ref>{{cite web | url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/entertainment/6187554.stm | title=Star Wars Kid is top viral video | publisher=[[BBC News]] | date=[[2006-11-27]] | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>

==Bands==

*'''[[Beatallica]]''' — A [[satire]] band that played music combined from songs written by the [[Beatles]] and [[Metallica]], and posted it online. The band was served with a Cease and Desist order by Sony/ATV Music.<ref name=NPRBeatallicaXardin1>National Public Radio, [http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=4533853 Beatles-Metallica Parody Band Forced Offline], March 15, 2005</ref>
*'''[[Hurra Torpedo]]''' — A Norwegian band that became part of a viral ad campaign by going on a coast to coast tour in the US that was paid for by Ford in order to promote the Ford Fusion car. As part of the ad campaign, a mockumentary movie called "The Crushing Blow" is being made. By the end of November 2005 a clip from The Crushing Blow was viewed more than 500,000 times in a couple of days from the web site iFilm. [http://www.dagbladet.no/kultur/2005/11/23/450216.html/][http://www.pollstar.com/news/viewnews.pl?NewsID=6490]
*'''[[Neil Cicierega#Cicierega's Music|Lemon Demon]]''' — A one-man band by [[Neil Cicierega]]. Cicierega's Hyakugojyuuichi was a web animation hit. <ref name=NeilCicieregaSalon1>Salon.com, [http://archive.salon.com/tech/log/2001/04/26/animation/ All hail Neil Cicierega], April 26, 2001</ref>
*'''[[JerryC]]''' — Taiwanese guitarist and composer who wrote "[[Canon Rock (song)|Canon Rock]]", a rock arrangement of [[Pachelbel]]'s [[Canon in D]]. [http://www.nytimes.com/2006/08/27/arts/television/27heff.html?ei=5088&en=5b993ce30a7b7039&ex=1314331200&adxnnl=1&partner=rssnyt&emc=rss&adxnnlx=1172182793-a9MRmtQcvrDeaX3uk8vkkw]

==Videos==
{{verify}}
*'''[[The Ballad of Bilbo Baggins]]''' — A video of [[Leonard Nimoy]] singing the song that was uploaded to the site [[Video Bomb]]. <ref name=NimoyBagginsPhoenix1>The Phoenix, [http://thephoenix.com/article_ektid4229.aspx Look, Ma! No TV!], February 18, 2006</ref>
*'''Boom goes the dynamite''' — Brian Collins, a nervous and extremely awkward sports anchor attempts to call highlights for his college's news show, fumbling through most of the segment until finally uttering this now-famous catch phrase. [http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2005/06/13/earlyshow/leisure/celebspot/main701289.shtml]
*'''[[Bride Has Massive Hair Wig Out]]''' — Uploaded to YouTube on January 18, 2007, this video of a [[Canada|Canadian]] [[bride]] so upset with her [[hairstyle]] on her wedding day that she starts cutting it off drew 2 million views and received wide news coverage as viewers, and even film director [[Norman Jewison]], pondered whether it was real or staged.[http://www.thestar.com/artsentertainment/article/176490] It has since emerged that the "bride" was a young Toronto actress, [[Jodi Behan]], made to promote [[Unilever]]'s [[Sunsilk]] Canada line of [[hair care]] products[http://www.ctv.ca/servlet/ArticleNews/story/CTVNews/20070201/You_tube_folo_070201/20070202?hub=SciTech] and has since been removed from the site.[http://www.citynews.ca/news/news_7464.aspx]
*'''[[Brokeback Mountain parodies]]''' — The movie ''[[Brokeback Mountain]]'' inspired many online parody trailers. [http://select.nytimes.com/gst/abstract.html?res=F40716FD3C550C718CDDAA0894DE404482]
*'''[[Jeong-Hyun Lim|funtwo]]''' — Guitar player (Jeong-Hyun Lim) from South Korea. The New York Times wrote an article about him. [http://www.nytimes.com/2006/08/27/arts/television/27heff.html?ex=1156996800&en=af28264bcf29912e&ei=5087%0A]
*'''[[Little Superstar]]''' — A video from the 1986 [[Kollywood|Tamil film]] ''Adhisaya Piravi'', featuring a midget dancing scene.[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15106585][http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15061731]
*'''[http://www.guzer.com/videos/misspell_google.php (Do Not) Misspell Google]''' — An unwitting user misspells Google.com and ends up on a site that fills his computer with spyware and worms. Although it's a fictional video, it plays upon real fears, as Goggle.com (one mispelt version of Google) reportedly triggered malware on machines. [http://www.eweek.com/article2/0,1895,1790348,00.asp (read article here)]
*'''[[Numa Numa]]''' — [[Gary Brolsma]] sings along to a Romanian-language dance song ("[[Dragostea din tei]]" by [[O-Zone]]).<ref>{{cite news | url=http://www.nytimes.com/2005/02/26/nyregion/26video.html?ex=1267160400&en=1d48bf539f85dc0e&ei=5090 | title=Internet Fame Is Cruel Mistress for a Dancer of the Numa Numa | publisher=[[The New York Times]] | date=[[2005-02-26]] | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>
*'''[[Peanut Butter Jelly Time]]''' - A dancing banana dances to the tune of a song created by the [[Buckwheat Boyz]]. This has been one of the most famous internet clips, making appearances in [[Family Guy]], [[The Proud Family]], and even games such as [[Dragon Ball Z Budokai Tenkaichi 2]] and the [[MMORPG]] [[World of Warcraft]].

==Animation-based==
{{verify}}

*'''[[Charley The Unicorn]]'''-A computer animated cartoon about Charley and his other unicorn friends and their visit to a place known as "Candy Mountain."
*'''[[Dancing baby]]''' — A 3D-rendered dancing baby first appeared in [[1997]] by the creators of 3-D Studio Max, and became something of a late-'90s [[Popular culture|cultural icon]], featuring a lot in the show [[Ally McBeal]]. [http://www.cnet.com/4520-11136_1-6268155-1.html]
*'''[[Hampster Dance]]''' — A page filled with animated [[GIF]]s of hamsters dancing, linking to other animated pages. It ranked #1 on [[CNET]]'s [http://www.cnet.com/4520-11136_1-6268155.html Top 10 Web Fads list] and has spawned a [[List of fictional music groups|fictional band]] complete with its own CD album release.
*'''[[JibJab]]''' — This website's Flash animation "This Land" became wildly popular for its satirizing of the [[U.S. presidential election, 2004 (detail)|2004 Presidential Election]]. The film was downloaded over 18.4 million times in July 2004 alone.<ref name=WiredJibJab1>CNET News, [http://news.com.com/JibJab+beats+copyright+rap/2100-1026_3-5322970.html JibJab beats copyright rap], August 25, 2004</ref>.
*'''[[Neurotically Yours]]''' — A series featuring a [[Goth subculture|Goth]] and her pet [[squirrel]].<ref name=PeoplesMediaCompanyIllWill1>CNET News, [http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/21704/ill_will_press_and_foamy_is_it_right.html Ill Will Press and Foamy - - is it Right for Your Children?], March 16, 2006</ref>,<ref name=NewGroundsIllWill1>Newgrounds.com, [http://www.newgrounds.com/collection/neuroticallyyours.html Neurotically Yours], retrieved February 25, 2007 (syndication of content)</ref>

==Images==
{{verify}}
*'''Little Fatty''' — A [[Chinese people|Chinese]] high school student named Qian Zhijun had his face [[superimposition|superimposed]] onto various other images and created an Internet fad.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://news.independent.co.uk/world/asia/article1987610.ece | title=The new cultural revolution: How Little Fatty made it big | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/asia/article644809.ece | title=A fat chance of saving face | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>
*'''[[Saugeen-Maitland Hall#The_Saugeen_stripper|The Saugeen Stripper]]''' — An 18-year-old female resident of [[Saugeen-Maitland Hall]] at the [[University of Western Ontario]] performed a striptease at a birthday party, and dozens of digital images of the party ended up on the Internet. The incident briefly attracted widespread media attention and was the subject of articles by a number of [[Canadian media|Canadian]] and [[American media]] outlets. The controversy sparked a discussion about just how much control, or in reality how little, institutions of higher learning have over what goes on in their residences.<ref>{{cite news |title = Western Stripteaser On Internet |url =http://www.achannel.ca/london/news_22227.aspx |work = [[A-Channel]] News |accessdate = 2007-02-23}}</ref>
*'''[[O RLY?|ORLY Owl]]'''-an image of a snowy white owl with the phrase O RLY? superimposed on its picture.

==Films==
{{verify}}
*'''''[[Snakes on a Plane]]''''' — This 2006 film starring [[Samuel L. Jackson]] became an Internet [[meme]] due to the film's title and premise a year before its planned release, and before any promotional material was released. Producers of the films responded to the wide Internet buzz by adding several scenes to the film which catered to the fans. [http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=5298003] The Internet buzz surrounding the movie has been featured several times by [[Keith Olbermann]] on his MSNBC news show ''[[Countdown with Keith Olbermann|Countdown]]''.

==Websites==
===Personal sites===
{{verify}}
*'''[[Mahir Çağrı]]''' (i kiss you) — A resident of [[İzmir]], [[Turkey]], Çağrı became an [[Internet]] [[celebrity]] in [[1999]], when his picture-laden homepage, which exclaimed in broken [[English language|English]] his love of the [[accordion]] and travel, was visited by millions and spawned numerous fansites and parodies, one featured on Fox's ''[[MADtv]]'' (season 4, episode 20). Mahir was ranked #2 in [[CNET]]'s ''Top 10 Web fads'' ([[July 15]], [[2005]]). [http://www.cnet.com/4520-11136_1-6268155.html] He was flown to the U.S. and fêted at a [[dot-com boom|dot-com]] party later that year, at the [[Hamm's]] Building, in [[San Francisco]].
*'''[[Maddox (writer)|Maddox]]''' — Claiming to be a "pirate", Maddox is the online pseudonym of George Ouzounian, author of the popular website, [[The Best Page in the Universe]], with over 100,000,000 visits. Maddox has also authored the [[New York Times Best Seller list|New York Times Best Seller]] ''[[The Alphabet of Manliness]]''.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://maddox.xmission.com/ | title=The Best Page In The Universe | author=Maddox | accessdate=2007-02-22}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.salon.com/mwt/feature/2006/06/02/maddox_qa/index_np.html | title=It's a man's world | author=Traister, Rebecca | accessdate=2007-02-22}}</ref> The individual articles from this site often spread [[meme|memetically]].
*'''[[Randy Constan]]''' — He posted pictures of himself on his website wearing self-made [[Peter Pan]] costumes. <ref>{{cite news|first=Lane|last=DeGregory|title=On the Never-Never Net|url=http://www.sptimes.com/News/080701/Floridian/On_the_Never_Never_Ne.shtml|publisher=[[St. Petersburg Times]]|date=[[August 7]], [[2001]]|accessdate=2007-02-22}}</ref>
*[[Million Dollar Homepage]] Million Dollar Homepage sold off 1 million pixels for a dollar each.
*[[Chuck Norris Facts]] An excessive list of humorous "facts" about the actor Chuck Norris, purporting his virility, invincibility and power to roundhouse kick any enemy for the win.

==Audio==
{{verify}}
*'''I Want My Western Barbecue Burger!''' — An irate woman places a [[9-1-1]] call demanding the police enter a [[Laguna Niguel, California]]-area [[Burger King]] and force the employees to make her and her kids a "Western Barbecue Burger". [http://www.snopes.com/crime/cops/burger.asp] [http://www.thecoaches.com/newsletter/Yoshimura.html]
*'''Atomic''' — A song by [[Newgrounds]] artist Khuskan, it gained popularity when a flash game "Lars' Adventure" by Raitendo, was put on the website [[Digg]]. The song went double platinum on Newgrounds and it's lyrics, quotes from a PSA from the [[Cold War]] era [http://www.devilducky.com/media/1318/] , became highly quoted. [http://digg.com/playable_web_games/Trippy_platform_game]
==References==
<div class="references-small">
<references/>
</div>

==External links==
*[http://library.thinkquest.org/C004367/ce7.shtml Memes on the Internet] Article regarding the spread of Internet memes.

[[Category:Culture-related lists|Internet phenomena]]
[[Category:Internet memes| ]]

[[de:Internet-Phänomen]]
[[es:Fenómeno de Internet]]
[[ko:인터넷 유행]]
[[it:Fenomeno di Internet]]
[[ru:Список интернет-мемов]]
[[sv:Internetfenomen]]
[[zh:網路爆紅現象]]

List of Internet phenomena

2007-03-07T06:44:12Z

KKIPPES:

An '''Internet phenomenon''' (sometimes called an '''Internet meme''') occurs when something relatively or completely unknown becomes hugely popular, often quite suddenly, through the mass propagation of media content made feasible by the Internet. Some Internet memes are short-lived [[fad]]s, while others remain popular for many years. Sometimes Internet phenomena can gain popularity by being featured on certain popular community-based websites, which include, but are not limited to [[4chan]], [[Albino Blacksheep]], [[b3ta]], [[Digg]], [[eBaum's World]], [[Fark]], [[GameFAQs]], [[LiveJournal]], [[Newgrounds]], [[Offtopic.com]], [[Slashdot]], [[Something Awful]], [[YouTube]], [[MySpace]], [[YTMND]], [[IGN]], [[Tribalwar]], or [[The Best Page in the Universe]]. Often, Internet phenomena are started by a single user on an [[Internet forum]].

In [[William Gibson (novelist)|William Gibson]]'s [[novel]] ''[[Pattern Recognition (novel)|Pattern Recognition]]'' an interesting kind of Internet phenomenon—"the footage"—plays an important role.

{{dynamic list}}
{{TOCright}}

==People==
*'''[[The Bus Uncle]]''' — As the name suggests, the incident took place on a bus. A [[Hong Kong]] middle-aged man reacted furiously after the young man seated behind him tapped his shoulder and asked him to lower his voice while speaking on the phone. His outburst spawned catchphrases in Hong Kong and Chinese communities around the world.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://technology.guardian.co.uk/news/story/0,,1783351,00.html | title=Grumpy man on a bus becomes star of the internet | publisher=[[Guardian Unlimited]] | date=[[2006-05-26]] | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>
*'''[[Cory Kennedy]]''' — A video of this 16-year-old girl rocking out to a song on her iPod while eating Indian food becomes one of the hottest things on the Internet.<ref>{{cite news | url=http://www.latimes.com/features/magazine/west/la-tm-corykennedy08feb25,0,591340.story?coll=la-home-magazine | title=The secret life of Cory Kennedy | first=Shawn | last=Hubler | date=February 25, 2007 | work=West magazine | publisher=[[Los Angeles Times]] | accessdate=2007-02-25}}</ref>
*'''[[Star Wars kid]]''' — A [[Québécois]] teenager becomes known as the "Star Wars Kid" after a video of him swinging a golf ball retriever leaks onto the Internet. Many parodies of the video are made and distributed through video sharing sites like [[YouTube]] and [[Kazaa]].<ref>{{cite web | url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/entertainment/6187554.stm | title=Star Wars Kid is top viral video | publisher=[[BBC News]] | date=[[2006-11-27]] | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>

==Bands==

*'''[[Beatallica]]''' — A [[satire]] band that played music combined from songs written by the [[Beatles]] and [[Metallica]], and posted it online. The band was served with a Cease and Desist order by Sony/ATV Music.<ref name=NPRBeatallicaXardin1>National Public Radio, [http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=4533853 Beatles-Metallica Parody Band Forced Offline], March 15, 2005</ref>
*'''[[Hurra Torpedo]]''' — A Norwegian band that became part of a viral ad campaign by going on a coast to coast tour in the US that was paid for by Ford in order to promote the Ford Fusion car. As part of the ad campaign, a mockumentary movie called "The Crushing Blow" is being made. By the end of November 2005 a clip from The Crushing Blow was viewed more than 500,000 times in a couple of days from the web site iFilm. [http://www.dagbladet.no/kultur/2005/11/23/450216.html/][http://www.pollstar.com/news/viewnews.pl?NewsID=6490]
*'''[[Neil Cicierega#Cicierega's Music|Lemon Demon]]''' — A one-man band by [[Neil Cicierega]]. Cicierega's Hyakugojyuuichi was a web animation hit. <ref name=NeilCicieregaSalon1>Salon.com, [http://archive.salon.com/tech/log/2001/04/26/animation/ All hail Neil Cicierega], April 26, 2001</ref>
*'''[[JerryC]]''' — Taiwanese guitarist and composer who wrote "[[Canon Rock (song)|Canon Rock]]", a rock arrangement of [[Pachelbel]]'s [[Canon in D]]. [http://www.nytimes.com/2006/08/27/arts/television/27heff.html?ei=5088&en=5b993ce30a7b7039&ex=1314331200&adxnnl=1&partner=rssnyt&emc=rss&adxnnlx=1172182793-a9MRmtQcvrDeaX3uk8vkkw]

==Videos==
{{verify}}
*'''[[The Ballad of Bilbo Baggins]]''' — A video of [[Leonard Nimoy]] singing the song that was uploaded to the site [[Video Bomb]]. <ref name=NimoyBagginsPhoenix1>The Phoenix, [http://thephoenix.com/article_ektid4229.aspx Look, Ma! No TV!], February 18, 2006</ref>
*'''Boom goes the dynamite''' — Brian Collins, a nervous and extremely awkward sports anchor attempts to call highlights for his college's news show, fumbling through most of the segment until finally uttering this now-famous catch phrase. [http://www.cbsnews.com/stories/2005/06/13/earlyshow/leisure/celebspot/main701289.shtml]
*'''[[Bride Has Massive Hair Wig Out]]''' — Uploaded to YouTube on January 18, 2007, this video of a [[Canada|Canadian]] [[bride]] so upset with her [[hairstyle]] on her wedding day that she starts cutting it off drew 2 million views and received wide news coverage as viewers, and even film director [[Norman Jewison]], pondered whether it was real or staged.[http://www.thestar.com/artsentertainment/article/176490] It has since emerged that the "bride" was a young Toronto actress, [[Jodi Behan]], made to promote [[Unilever]]'s [[Sunsilk]] Canada line of [[hair care]] products[http://www.ctv.ca/servlet/ArticleNews/story/CTVNews/20070201/You_tube_folo_070201/20070202?hub=SciTech] and has since been removed from the site.[http://www.citynews.ca/news/news_7464.aspx]
*'''[[Brokeback Mountain parodies]]''' — The movie ''[[Brokeback Mountain]]'' inspired many online parody trailers. [http://select.nytimes.com/gst/abstract.html?res=F40716FD3C550C718CDDAA0894DE404482]
*'''[[Jeong-Hyun Lim|funtwo]]''' — Guitar player (Jeong-Hyun Lim) from South Korea. The New York Times wrote an article about him. [http://www.nytimes.com/2006/08/27/arts/television/27heff.html?ex=1156996800&en=af28264bcf29912e&ei=5087%0A]
*'''[[Little Superstar]]''' — A video from the 1986 [[Kollywood|Tamil film]] ''Adhisaya Piravi'', featuring a midget dancing scene.[http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15106585][http://www.msnbc.msn.com/id/15061731]
*'''[http://www.guzer.com/videos/misspell_google.php (Do Not) Misspell Google]''' — An unwitting user misspells Google.com and ends up on a site that fills his computer with spyware and worms. Although it's a fictional video, it plays upon real fears, as Goggle.com (one mispelt version of Google) reportedly triggered malware on machines. [http://www.eweek.com/article2/0,1895,1790348,00.asp (read article here)]
*'''[[Numa Numa]]''' — [[Gary Brolsma]] sings along to a Romanian-language dance song ("[[Dragostea din tei]]" by [[O-Zone]]).<ref>{{cite news | url=http://www.nytimes.com/2005/02/26/nyregion/26video.html?ex=1267160400&en=1d48bf539f85dc0e&ei=5090 | title=Internet Fame Is Cruel Mistress for a Dancer of the Numa Numa | publisher=[[The New York Times]] | date=[[2005-02-26]] | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>
*'''[[Peanut Butter Jelly Time]]''' - A dancing banana dances to the tune of a song created by the [[Buckwheat Boys]]. This has been one of the most famous internet clips, making appearances in [[Family Guy]], [[The Proud Family]], and even games such as [[Dragon Ball Z Budokai Tenkaichi 2]].
==Animation-based==
{{verify}}

*'''[[Charley The Unicorn]]'''-A computer animated cartoon about Charley and his other unicorn friends and their visit to a place known as "Candy Mountain."
*'''[[Dancing baby]]''' — A 3D-rendered dancing baby first appeared in [[1997]] by the creators of 3-D Studio Max, and became something of a late-'90s [[Popular culture|cultural icon]], featuring a lot in the show [[Ally McBeal]]. [http://www.cnet.com/4520-11136_1-6268155-1.html]
*'''[[Hampster Dance]]''' — A page filled with animated [[GIF]]s of hamsters dancing, linking to other animated pages. It ranked #1 on [[CNET]]'s [http://www.cnet.com/4520-11136_1-6268155.html Top 10 Web Fads list] and has spawned a [[List of fictional music groups|fictional band]] complete with its own CD album release.
*'''[[JibJab]]''' — This website's Flash animation "This Land" became wildly popular for its satirizing of the [[U.S. presidential election, 2004 (detail)|2004 Presidential Election]]. The film was downloaded over 18.4 million times in July 2004 alone.<ref name=WiredJibJab1>CNET News, [http://news.com.com/JibJab+beats+copyright+rap/2100-1026_3-5322970.html JibJab beats copyright rap], August 25, 2004</ref>.
*'''[[Neurotically Yours]]''' — A series featuring a [[Goth subculture|Goth]] and her pet [[squirrel]].<ref name=PeoplesMediaCompanyIllWill1>CNET News, [http://www.associatedcontent.com/article/21704/ill_will_press_and_foamy_is_it_right.html Ill Will Press and Foamy - - is it Right for Your Children?], March 16, 2006</ref>,<ref name=NewGroundsIllWill1>Newgrounds.com, [http://www.newgrounds.com/collection/neuroticallyyours.html Neurotically Yours], retrieved February 25, 2007 (syndication of content)</ref>

==Images==
{{verify}}
*'''Little Fatty''' — A [[Chinese people|Chinese]] high school student named Qian Zhijun had his face [[superimposition|superimposed]] onto various other images and created an Internet fad.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://news.independent.co.uk/world/asia/article1987610.ece | title=The new cultural revolution: How Little Fatty made it big | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/asia/article644809.ece | title=A fat chance of saving face | accessdate=2007-02-21}}</ref>
*'''[[Saugeen-Maitland Hall#The_Saugeen_stripper|The Saugeen Stripper]]''' — An 18-year-old female resident of [[Saugeen-Maitland Hall]] at the [[University of Western Ontario]] performed a striptease at a birthday party, and dozens of digital images of the party ended up on the Internet. The incident briefly attracted widespread media attention and was the subject of articles by a number of [[Canadian media|Canadian]] and [[American media]] outlets. The controversy sparked a discussion about just how much control, or in reality how little, institutions of higher learning have over what goes on in their residences.<ref>{{cite news |title = Western Stripteaser On Internet |url =http://www.achannel.ca/london/news_22227.aspx |work = [[A-Channel]] News |accessdate = 2007-02-23}}</ref>
*'''[[O RLY?|ORLY Owl]]'''-an image of a snowy white owl with the phrase O RLY? superimposed on its picture.

==Films==
{{verify}}
*'''''[[Snakes on a Plane]]''''' — This 2006 film starring [[Samuel L. Jackson]] became an Internet [[meme]] due to the film's title and premise a year before its planned release, and before any promotional material was released. Producers of the films responded to the wide Internet buzz by adding several scenes to the film which catered to the fans. [http://www.npr.org/templates/story/story.php?storyId=5298003] The Internet buzz surrounding the movie has been featured several times by [[Keith Olbermann]] on his MSNBC news show ''[[Countdown with Keith Olbermann|Countdown]]''.

==Websites==
===Personal sites===
{{verify}}
*'''[[Mahir Çağrı]]''' (i kiss you) — A resident of [[İzmir]], [[Turkey]], Çağrı became an [[Internet]] [[celebrity]] in [[1999]], when his picture-laden homepage, which exclaimed in broken [[English language|English]] his love of the [[accordion]] and travel, was visited by millions and spawned numerous fansites and parodies, one featured on Fox's ''[[MADtv]]'' (season 4, episode 20). Mahir was ranked #2 in [[CNET]]'s ''Top 10 Web fads'' ([[July 15]], [[2005]]). [http://www.cnet.com/4520-11136_1-6268155.html] He was flown to the U.S. and fêted at a [[dot-com boom|dot-com]] party later that year, at the [[Hamm's]] Building, in [[San Francisco]].
*'''[[Maddox (writer)|Maddox]]''' — Claiming to be a "pirate", Maddox is the online pseudonym of George Ouzounian, author of the popular website, [[The Best Page in the Universe]], with over 100,000,000 visits. Maddox has also authored the [[New York Times Best Seller list|New York Times Best Seller]] ''[[The Alphabet of Manliness]]''.<ref>{{cite web | url=http://maddox.xmission.com/ | title=The Best Page In The Universe | author=Maddox | accessdate=2007-02-22}}</ref><ref>{{cite web | url=http://www.salon.com/mwt/feature/2006/06/02/maddox_qa/index_np.html | title=It's a man's world | author=Traister, Rebecca | accessdate=2007-02-22}}</ref> The individual articles from this site often spread [[meme|memetically]].
*'''[[Randy Constan]]''' — He posted pictures of himself on his website wearing self-made [[Peter Pan]] costumes. <ref>{{cite news|first=Lane|last=DeGregory|title=On the Never-Never Net|url=http://www.sptimes.com/News/080701/Floridian/On_the_Never_Never_Ne.shtml|publisher=[[St. Petersburg Times]]|date=[[August 7]], [[2001]]|accessdate=2007-02-22}}</ref>
*[[Million Dollar Homepage]] Million Dollar Homepage sold off 1 million pixels for a dollar each.
*[[Chuck Norris Facts]] An excessive list of humorous "facts" about the actor Chuck Norris, purporting his virility, invincibility and power to roundhouse kick any enemy for the win.

==Audio==
{{verify}}
*'''I Want My Western Barbecue Burger!''' — An irate woman places a [[9-1-1]] call demanding the police enter a [[Laguna Niguel, California]]-area [[Burger King]] and force the employees to make her and her kids a "Western Barbecue Burger". [http://www.snopes.com/crime/cops/burger.asp] [http://www.thecoaches.com/newsletter/Yoshimura.html]
*'''Atomic''' — A song by [[Newgrounds]] artist Khuskan, it gained popularity when a flash game "Lars' Adventure" by Raitendo, was put on the website [[Digg]]. The song went double platinum on Newgrounds and it's lyrics, quotes from a PSA from the [[Cold War]] era [http://www.devilducky.com/media/1318/] , became highly quoted. [http://digg.com/playable_web_games/Trippy_platform_game]
==References==
<div class="references-small">
<references/>
</div>

==External links==
*[http://library.thinkquest.org/C004367/ce7.shtml Memes on the Internet] Article regarding the spread of Internet memes.

[[Category:Culture-related lists|Internet phenomena]]
[[Category:Internet memes| ]]

[[de:Internet-Phänomen]]
[[es:Fenómeno de Internet]]
[[ko:인터넷 유행]]
[[it:Fenomeno di Internet]]
[[ru:Список интернет-мемов]]
[[sv:Internetfenomen]]
[[zh:網路爆紅現象]]

Talk:Gaara

2007-03-07T06:06:31Z

KKIPPES: /* registration number? */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
== To do ==
*Development during the Chuunin exam arc.
*Appearance in Sasuke Rescue & Naruto II arc.
*About Naruto's identification with Gaara.
*At least one good body-sized picture (Taken from anime under fair use? Fanart with premission from the author?) --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 21:51 (UTC)

Moved 'Gaara' to 'Gaara of the Desert'?--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 22:05 (UTC)

:I don't think I can point to an exact reason, but "Gaara of the Desert" is the full name he uses to introduce himself, and I think we should use it. This way we pre-emptively deal with possible disambiguation issues and the title provides more context (Notice that to the average person 'Gaara' sounds like it might be anything really but 'Gaara of the Desert' immediately tips one off that the article deals with a person).

::Aside from that, may I ask what your source for asserting Gaara knows Shunshin no Jutsu is? --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 23:29 (UTC)

:::Good enough reason ^_^ I just wanted to know, since the data books call Gaara just 'Gaara' and he's almost always called 'Gaara' except when he's introduced or something.

::::The first Data book has Gaara listed as one of the users of Shunshin no Jutsu. He uses it during to preliminaries, to get down to the arena floor just before his name is announced, using sand to hide his Shunshin ^^ --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 23:41 (UTC)

:::::Oho! Sorry for ignorantly taking it down then ^^;; --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 6, 2005 00:21 (UTC)

::::::And also to get down to the ground in episode 21, after he scolds Kankurō. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 05:56, 21 April 2006 (UTC)

:::::::Gaara of the Sand will take preference over the Japanese name once the anime begins its run in the U.S., as it is assumed that name will be used in the U.S. anime. [[User:WhisperToMe|WhisperToMe]] 02:53, 23 July 2005 (UTC)

i think we should add a note under some kind of fan trivia section that whenever gaara is drawn by fans, the complicated kanji on his forehead (meaning love) is replaced by a heart.

What happened?!! I worked for a few good hours on the section of the Sasuke retrieval arc- and I just checked over the page again, and everything is GONE. I dont know if I did something wrong, or the information was incorrect... but I worked hard, and put in a picture.. can someone tell me what is going on if you took it out? I would really appreciate it.

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:18, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
:It looks like [[User:Someguy0830]] reverted you; he said "describing in detail serves little purpose" [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Gaara&diff=97010881&oldid=97010376]. --[[User:Merovingian|Merovingian]] ※ [[User talk:Merovingian|Talk]] 04:25, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
::Gah, ya beat me to it. To elaborate on that, it's best to condense plot summaries as much as possible. As nice as it is to get a blow by blow, we have the plot articles (see the navbox at the bottom) for the larger descriptions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:28, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah, no i read that about a minute or so after I posted above, but thanks

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:29, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gender! ==
"Six-year-old Gaara with his Uncle Yashamaru." -- it looks like a kid and a chick in that picture, not an uncle (which implies male)

:Yashamaru is feminine, yes, but he's male nevertheless.

::Also, Yashamaru is a boy's name. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 21:12, 23 May 2006 (UTC)

Seriously!That was a guy! Nevertheless, Gaara's uncle! What! When did this happen? so so so confused... -Maymi Hatake

(1 December 2006) "-Maru" is a masculine name ending, as in Shikamaru or Konohamaru. Yashamaru is a male's name. - Kaas

SERIOUSLY, this "guy" does look like a chick I mean "huh?"... [[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:42, 2 January 2007 (UTC)
: O please grow up. Yashamaru is a man and u should know that if you follow up on the story so you shouldnt make stupid jokes like that and say he "looks like a chick". i hate when people act immature and do this like with Orochimaru and Haku.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:40, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== question ==
how do we know that garaa can still control sand after he had his sand thingy taken out of him?

: I don't remember well, but I remember him using sand to shake Naruto's hand after Chiyo revived him. Could be making that up, though. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 22:31, 2 May 2006 (UTC)

::SpionK0p is correct, the source for this is manga ch 281 p 10. Of course, I doubt it would be difficult for any moderately talented chakra user to manipulate such a small amount of sand, so it is not yet clear how much of Gaara's fearsome abilities remain. [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:14, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara in "Naruto 2" Arc ==
Someone should consider expanding the article soon, as Gaara is 99% likely to fully return next chapter(279) and therefore there will be significant info updates in the coming chapter.

:I'd like to do it myself, but unfortunately, right now I have too many things on my hands. [[User:Satanael|Satanael]] 14:31, 2 October 2005 (UTC)

::Hey I was just wondering if it was true that Gaara really can't fight he just uses techniques(sp). I haven't really seen him proform so I don't know.

:::there is one scene in the manga and the anime where a drained gaara, before starting his transformation into shukaku, slam-whacks his big sis into a tree some yards away with one arm. that would seem to make the case that gaara either chooses not to fight using his own physical strength or (more likely) was not really trained to. whichever is true, it certainly doesn't indicate that gaara is incapable of taijutsu, as this article states. [[User:Demivisage|demivisage]] 16:53, 17 November 2005 (UTC)

== Chestnuts odd? ==
Why is, as one of his least favorite foods, chestnut glace odd? What's odd about it? Is it about Temari's favorite food being roasted chestnuts?

== Mechanical Errors ==
There were a few mechanical errors which I corrected. [[123fakestreet|123fakestreet]]

== "Gaara of the Sand Waterfall" ==
<blockquote>... and '''Sabaku no Gaara''' ('''Gaara of the Sand Waterfall''') in the original Japanese. Sabaku, when written as 砂漠, means "desert." This is why Gaara is often called 'Gaara of the Desert' in English.</blockquote>
I rephrased this to put '''Gaara of the Desert''' as the primary translation since it's the one that's used most often (if not always). --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 22:35, 19 January 2006 (UTC)

:Well... it's wrong. 砂漠 means ''"desert"'', 砂瀑 means ''"Sand Waterfall"'' (or ''"Sandfall"'', as I usually translate it ^^). The two are written with different kanji.
:Sabaku ''desert'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Vague"'', ''"Desert"'', or ''"Wide"'' (漠)
:Sabaku ''sandfall'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Waterfall"'' (瀑).
:The double meaning of Gaara's nickname can also be found in his jutsu. Sabakurou , for instance, is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂), ''"Bind"'' (縛), and ''"Prison"'' (牢). Creating the name ''"Sand Bind Prison"''. Again there's a double meaning for ''"Sabaku"''
:Viz was probably closer with their translation then the fan translators, even if it's hard to admit.
:By the way, as an encyclopædia, Wikipedia should state foremost what's right, not what's common. At least in my opinion ^^

::I had a reply typed up but something went wrong and it didn't submit or something, but to make it short: It didn't occur to me that Gaara's name could have multiple written forms, I explained the above on the main page, and JadziaLover is god of Japanese, or something like that. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 00:47, 20 January 2006 (UTC)

== Wounds ==
Does Gaara bleed? All I ever see is sand coming out of him.

:He usually has a thin layer of sand covering his entire body to act as a shell, and the sand automatically reacts to prevent him from being injured. Nevertheless, he bleeds when he uses the sand to carve the "ai" kanji on his forehead, and later on freaks out when Sasuke's Chidori breaks through his shoulder, and he sees his own blood. He also bleeds during his fight with Naruto near the end of the arc.

He bleeds alot when Naruto headbutts him. That was messy! -Count Mall

Why does he freak out? he sees other peoples blood... what's the difference between that? Makes no sense. -Maymi Hatake(yes, kakashi's daughter)

(1 December 2006) My opinion is that perhaps he fears seeing his own blood as much as he fears dying, thus his once unreasonable efforts to allow no one "to destroy [his] existence". It would also be rather frightening, I believe, to be injured in a fight for the first time, especially at the time when Sasuke attacked him, a point where he was obviously reaching the peek of his mental instability... - Kaas

I think it freaks him out because he feels scared that he is becoming as he became vulnerable to others attacks. I think it was Temari who said during the Chunnin Exams "Gaara's Beeding?!?!" apparently it isn't normal for him to bleed.[[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:46, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think he's scared because of all the blood he's seen when he was younger. You know, when his father sent ninjas to kill him. The sand naturally protected him, and, as a result, killed the assasins and that of course made them bleed. Gaara was only a child when this happened, and I guess he's haunted by the memory of seeing death and blood when he was a yound boy. He doesn't want to see more blood. That's my opinion anyways. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:55, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

No,that's not it.If he was so afraid of blood and hated it,why would he take every attempt possible to kill others.[[User:Shonen Jump Master|Shonen Jump Master]] 02:13, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

Well, '''''obviously''''' gaara isnt afraid of anyones blood but his own. maybe its because hes lived his whole life protected by the sand shield, and when he got chidoried (lol) he freaked out because he finally saw his own blood. Besides, he even said that he kills because it makes him feel alive, so he wouldnt be afraid of blood altogether, but just his own. i mean, come on! his dad has been trying to assassinate him since he was 6!! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Sasuke Retrieval arc ==
"If anything, Gaara felt that his opponent was pathetic and stupid." -- I removed this sentence because I don't think it's supported by the manga/anime. Gaara says Kimimaro is brainwashed by Orochimaru (ch 217 p 5 Inane translation) and stubborn (ibid p 10) but it seems pretty clear that Gaara has an understanding of (and even sympathy for) his opponent, rather than believing Kimimaro to be stupid. His final words are "Even if you know they're bad/evil... a person can't defeat loneliness.". A fitting coda to one of the best fights in the series.

Also, I changed some of the wording about the Gaara/Kimimaro fight to make it clearer. Gaara essentially admits he would have been defeated when he says "We would have been completely beaten, wouldn't we?" (ibid p 14, Inane translation). Lee immediately refutes this, saying luck is a part of strength, but the key to the fight is the difference between Kimimaro fighting for a person he believes in vs. Gaara fighting for only himself (though starting to change after his fight with Naruto) and the strength this gives to Kimimaro. - [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:09, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

==Automatic Defense==
Shouldn't we just go ahead and say that Gaara no longer has the automatic defense? The Shukaku was the one that caused it, not Gaara, which is evident of the fact that it was in effect even when Gaara tried to commit suicide (I think he did. Or he was just trying to cut his hand. Either way, it doesn't matter, 'cause the defense still protected him). Since the Shukaku is gone, there's nothing stopping him from being harmed from outside forces. [[User:The Wretched|The Wretched]] 22:49, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

:No, he may still have that regardless. Chakra fusing and all that. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 22:55, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

::He probably doesn't have the automatic defense now. He could use still use chakra to form sand as a shield, but it would probably be a huge drain. We won't know any of this until we see him again and that might not be for a long time in the manga.--[[User:67.80.145.64|67.80.145.64]] 02:47, 12 July 2006 (UTC)

:::Not exactly. The Shukaku caused him to be able to control sand, and his sand control abilities remain intact. We better not say anything until it is confirmed. --[[User:Doomed Rasher|Doomed Rasher]] 17:23, 19 July 2006 (UTC)

::::The above is true, we have no idea of the extent to which Gaara lost his powers. It is stated that Shukaku only has two to three times the Chakra level of a normal human being, so Garaa with sufficient training may only have a slight drop in his power level. He is also the Fifth Kazekage after the timeskip, so this indicates that he still must have a great amount of power, without Shukaku. There are numerous characters that exhibit increased chakra levels above human standards throughout the series without being posessed by a Demon, and as stated above, Gaara has reached Kage level, so the new Gaara may not be that different from the old Gaara. Who knows, we may even see some type of Taijutsu augmented sand attacks sometime soon.
--[[User:71.112.163.62|71.112.163.62]] 08:17, 28 July 2006 (UTC)

:::::I don't know exactly how the sand automatically protected Gaara, but I had thought it was because his mother's will lived on through the sand? I seem to recall Yahamaru telling that to Gaara in the little love/wounds scene. I may be wrong, but I don't think extracting Shukaku would effect the defense. I don't know about his control of sand, though, but I agree with the above. --Anonymous 14:40, 9 Oct 1006

:::::Well, just when he was about to kill Naruto andShikamaru in the Chuunin Exam but instead he killed the 2 shinobi who tried to bribe him, he was saying to the "sand" that he was sorry for not having good sacrifices, and we know how angry his mother was before she died, but it might've just been the Shukaku. --[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 21:49, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara is not overly Homicidal. ==
The author implies, if not outright says that Gaara means to kill everyone but himself. This is not true. Gaara obviously is homicidal, but not to the point that the article says. The article states that Gaara finds meaning in killing anyone who threatens his existance and then in parentheses says "Anyone Who is not himself" This is incorrect. Gaara does thrive on killing people that want to kill him, as evidenced in the Second Stage of the Chuunin exam when he states "I will kill anyone I encounter." This could be seen as favoring the article, however, everyone in that part of the exam was out to kill each other, so Gaara would have taken pleasure in killing every single team but his own. Also, Gaara obviously knew that Hinata's team was hiding in the bushes after he stated he would kill all in his path, yet decided to move on anyway. I removed one part making the article more correct, but someone should consider revising the paragraphs talking about his thirst for blood to make them more accurate.

I don't get it. Maybe he didn't want to waste chakra. There are many reasons. Besides it's the author not him. -Maymi Hatake

He does say in Rock Lee's hospital room that he concluded that he existed to kill anyone who wasn't him, but I never got the impression that he would go around killing randomly. There was method to his (then) madness.

(14 November 2006)
Agree with the first point. It has not been implyed that Gaara would go out of his way to kill 'everyone', but rather anyone 'who gets in his way.' To my knowledge, Gaara never went out to find a victim, instead, he only killed those who seemed to threaten him or whatever he may have wished to do in each case. It's a matter of speculation however, so perhaps it would be wise to include both opinions of his past behavior. -Kaas

Gaara viewed the world as his play toy- he commented to Naruto and Shikamaru that if the world was created and filled with people for him to kill, it was a wonderful world indeed. He intended to kill everyone beside himself, because that was what he concluded was the purpose of his life- to love no one but himself. I agree with the second point made, there was a '''method''' to his madness; he was called a "genius" by Kankuro during the Gaara and Lee fight- If Gaara was a genius, he wouldn’t go around killing randomly. In the Death Forest, he was talked into moving on by Temari, even though he knew Hinata and co. were in the bushes. Perhaps he thought he could deal with them later in the exam.

~~KazeAi

I'm pretty sure that the author who put that Gaara is overly homicidal was just vandalism. I've found that before and just reverted it. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:34, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

I agree with Kaas. Those guys at the Chuunin Exams who told him to lose the match got in his way and threatened him (sorta). So, in turn, they were slaughtered mercilessly. Hinata's team did not get in his way, so he did not kill them. Shigure's team: Dead. Those 2 guys: Dead. Hinata, Kiba, and Shino: not Dead. If you stop to think about it, it makes sense. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:01, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Biju? ==
Does anyone think it's possible that Gaara has a demon inside him? Just a theory, a far fetched theory. Neo89

:''face-palm''
:Do you just not read the articles or something? Go read it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 18:34, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

:Wow, are you going to tell us next that you think there might be a demon inside Naruto, too? And that, somewhere, there's a group of nine guys that are after it? I'd say, "No way..." (/end over the top sarcasm) [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:01, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

::Um, Naruto ''does'' have a demon inside him... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 22:02, 2 January 2007 (UTC).

:: Dude, no offence but you're crazy. Next thing you know, people will be saying that the 4th is Naruto's dad and that some clans have bloodline limits.[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 02:31, 17 December 2006 (UTC)

:::Hold on now, the 4th being Naruto's Dad hasn't been confirmed yet. At all. At least, not by any official sources. [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 18:05, 26 December 2006 (UTC)

:::actually the yondaime is naruto's dad. he wouldnt take someone else's baby just to seal some nine-tailed fox who is the king of the tailed beasts. that would just be wrong. [[user:kai hyuuga|kai hyuuga]

::::Decent point. and Treima and Gaara the Fifth Kazekages sarcasm levels are making me bleed! lol to both of you. pip pip, cheerio and all that. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:03, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== I've removed the line about Kazikage ==

It's a huge spoiler!

But that's what we have spoiler tags for. Anyone who is afraid of ruining Naruto II for themselves would be wise to avoid the sections of the character articles that say "Naruto II" or "Part II" on them. That's just common sense. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:19, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

As I see it on 31, October 2006, it is mentioned ABOVE the spoiler tag near the top of the article that "Gaara is also now known as the Fifth Kazekage..."! Readers are given absolutely no warning. I will move it to a far more appropriate spot, beneath the Part II section. Deletion, I agree, is unnecessary. -Kaas

:Yeah, an anon user added that line after I posted my comment. I see it has since been removed. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 00:36, 1 November 2006 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT|Wikipedia is not censored]]. Even if it gives things away, as long as it benefits the article, it should be included.--[[User:Atomic-Super-Suit|'''SUI''']][[User:Atomic-Super-Suit/EA|'''T''']][[Special:Contributions/Atomic-Super-Suit|'' 42'']] 04:13, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

:::Agreed, but any reasonable step that allows casual fans to view the article without soiling their enjoyment of the series should be taken. That's what the spoiler tags are for in the first place. I've got no problems with the Kazekage thing, just so long as we can throw it underneath a spoiler tag. Having it at the tippy-top of the article isn't only pointless, it's mean. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 04:28, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

== age ==
He was born in janury it should be 12-14.

:I shouldn't even have to explain why this is flawed. Its... not... real... life..., get... it? – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:25, 2 December 2006 (UTC)

Dude, he was just asking. No need to act like he's stupid or something.[[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 02:11, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

:Well, we have the data and a source, so hhe shouldn't need to ask..[[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 22:30, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Target vs. victim wording ==

In the following line "For the next six years, Gaara would be the victim of almost constant assassination attempts, all ordered by his father," I think the term target is more appropriate; use of the term victim in this context implies that the assassination attempts were successful, which they were not. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 03:31, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

:Seconded! [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:32, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

The key word is "attempts" [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 03:59, 25 December 2006 (UTC)

Seconded to Lascoden and Thirdededed...ded to BrokenSphere!! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:05, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Name ==
I am not that familiar with Japanese, so I don't understand how one gets "Gaara" from ''ware wo ai suru shura''. Can someone explain? [[User:Danny Lilithborne|Danny Lilithborne]] 08:33, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:我愛羅
:(我)を(愛)する修(羅)
:Taken from the kanji. Yeah, I don't get it, either, but that's apparently how it's derived. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:53, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::It's just a different pronunciation of the words. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 17:56, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:Japanese is different from English in that their writing system is not tied very strongly to phonetics. Individual glyphs have multiple readings; some based on Chinese pronouciation and some based off local pronouciation. Think of it as how we might pronounce ♥ as "heart" or as "love", depending on the context. Further, groups of kanj can make up words that are more than the sum of their parts, and that as a group have a pronouciation completely independent of the pronouciation of the various elements.
:Anyway, Gaara's name is pronounced as {{nihongo|Gāra|ガーラ}} but it is written as 我愛羅. It's just that simple. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:02, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Eyes==
i read through the whole article, and i might have missed it, but does the article explain the rings around gaaras eyes and how they keep him awake? [[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 01:59, 15 February 2007 (UTC)
:It doesn't seem so. The information is on the page about tailed-beasts though. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:18, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

: its because of the one-tailed shukaku sealed inside of him. the rings are just a mark showing the shukakus presence in him, much like narutos cheek lines, and he has insomnia because if he ever fell asleep, the shukaku would eat away his personality and take control of him. it says all this in the biju page under one-tailed shukaku[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:41, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

== registration number? ==
yo, wat is gaara's reg. #????? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/70.106.93.130|70.106.93.130]] ([[User talk:70.106.93.130|talk]]) 01:56, 16 February 2007 (UTC).

:It's an unimportant little factoid. For those who are curious, however, it's 56-001. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:58, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::what does that even mean? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:06, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== False Editting ==

Someone has stated that after the shukaku is extracted by the Akatsuki that Gaara dies as Chiyo was unable to revive him , this is FALSE and needs editting. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/84.69.23.32|84.69.23.32]] ([[User talk:84.69.23.32|talk]]) 09:53, 25 February 2007 (UTC).
:I can't see what you're talking about. If you see something like this in the article, please [[Wikipedia:Be bold in updating pages|Be Bold]] and make the correction yourself. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:12, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Another Defense ==

Shouldnt the technique Gaara used in the finals of the chunin exams agaianst sasuke where he creates a sand dome to transform into the shukaku be considered another defensive technique of his? The article says it is a variation of the sand shield, but it took longer to create and is much more powerful than the sand shield. Im really curiuos about this so please help me discuss so i can see your opinion.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:46, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

==Gaara?==
Um, does he have a last name like everyone else, or is it just "Gaara"? [[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 17:31, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

:To my knowledge, no one from the [[Land of Wind]] has been given a family name. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:23, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Kazekage ==

When exactly does Gaara become Kazekage?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 21:50, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:Unknown. Some time during the time skip. I'd guess within the last year. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:14, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Gaara

2007-03-07T06:05:25Z

KKIPPES: /* Target vs. victim wording */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
== To do ==
*Development during the Chuunin exam arc.
*Appearance in Sasuke Rescue & Naruto II arc.
*About Naruto's identification with Gaara.
*At least one good body-sized picture (Taken from anime under fair use? Fanart with premission from the author?) --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 21:51 (UTC)

Moved 'Gaara' to 'Gaara of the Desert'?--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 22:05 (UTC)

:I don't think I can point to an exact reason, but "Gaara of the Desert" is the full name he uses to introduce himself, and I think we should use it. This way we pre-emptively deal with possible disambiguation issues and the title provides more context (Notice that to the average person 'Gaara' sounds like it might be anything really but 'Gaara of the Desert' immediately tips one off that the article deals with a person).

::Aside from that, may I ask what your source for asserting Gaara knows Shunshin no Jutsu is? --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 23:29 (UTC)

:::Good enough reason ^_^ I just wanted to know, since the data books call Gaara just 'Gaara' and he's almost always called 'Gaara' except when he's introduced or something.

::::The first Data book has Gaara listed as one of the users of Shunshin no Jutsu. He uses it during to preliminaries, to get down to the arena floor just before his name is announced, using sand to hide his Shunshin ^^ --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 23:41 (UTC)

:::::Oho! Sorry for ignorantly taking it down then ^^;; --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 6, 2005 00:21 (UTC)

::::::And also to get down to the ground in episode 21, after he scolds Kankurō. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 05:56, 21 April 2006 (UTC)

:::::::Gaara of the Sand will take preference over the Japanese name once the anime begins its run in the U.S., as it is assumed that name will be used in the U.S. anime. [[User:WhisperToMe|WhisperToMe]] 02:53, 23 July 2005 (UTC)

i think we should add a note under some kind of fan trivia section that whenever gaara is drawn by fans, the complicated kanji on his forehead (meaning love) is replaced by a heart.

What happened?!! I worked for a few good hours on the section of the Sasuke retrieval arc- and I just checked over the page again, and everything is GONE. I dont know if I did something wrong, or the information was incorrect... but I worked hard, and put in a picture.. can someone tell me what is going on if you took it out? I would really appreciate it.

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:18, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
:It looks like [[User:Someguy0830]] reverted you; he said "describing in detail serves little purpose" [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Gaara&diff=97010881&oldid=97010376]. --[[User:Merovingian|Merovingian]] ※ [[User talk:Merovingian|Talk]] 04:25, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
::Gah, ya beat me to it. To elaborate on that, it's best to condense plot summaries as much as possible. As nice as it is to get a blow by blow, we have the plot articles (see the navbox at the bottom) for the larger descriptions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:28, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah, no i read that about a minute or so after I posted above, but thanks

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:29, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gender! ==
"Six-year-old Gaara with his Uncle Yashamaru." -- it looks like a kid and a chick in that picture, not an uncle (which implies male)

:Yashamaru is feminine, yes, but he's male nevertheless.

::Also, Yashamaru is a boy's name. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 21:12, 23 May 2006 (UTC)

Seriously!That was a guy! Nevertheless, Gaara's uncle! What! When did this happen? so so so confused... -Maymi Hatake

(1 December 2006) "-Maru" is a masculine name ending, as in Shikamaru or Konohamaru. Yashamaru is a male's name. - Kaas

SERIOUSLY, this "guy" does look like a chick I mean "huh?"... [[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:42, 2 January 2007 (UTC)
: O please grow up. Yashamaru is a man and u should know that if you follow up on the story so you shouldnt make stupid jokes like that and say he "looks like a chick". i hate when people act immature and do this like with Orochimaru and Haku.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:40, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== question ==
how do we know that garaa can still control sand after he had his sand thingy taken out of him?

: I don't remember well, but I remember him using sand to shake Naruto's hand after Chiyo revived him. Could be making that up, though. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 22:31, 2 May 2006 (UTC)

::SpionK0p is correct, the source for this is manga ch 281 p 10. Of course, I doubt it would be difficult for any moderately talented chakra user to manipulate such a small amount of sand, so it is not yet clear how much of Gaara's fearsome abilities remain. [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:14, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara in "Naruto 2" Arc ==
Someone should consider expanding the article soon, as Gaara is 99% likely to fully return next chapter(279) and therefore there will be significant info updates in the coming chapter.

:I'd like to do it myself, but unfortunately, right now I have too many things on my hands. [[User:Satanael|Satanael]] 14:31, 2 October 2005 (UTC)

::Hey I was just wondering if it was true that Gaara really can't fight he just uses techniques(sp). I haven't really seen him proform so I don't know.

:::there is one scene in the manga and the anime where a drained gaara, before starting his transformation into shukaku, slam-whacks his big sis into a tree some yards away with one arm. that would seem to make the case that gaara either chooses not to fight using his own physical strength or (more likely) was not really trained to. whichever is true, it certainly doesn't indicate that gaara is incapable of taijutsu, as this article states. [[User:Demivisage|demivisage]] 16:53, 17 November 2005 (UTC)

== Chestnuts odd? ==
Why is, as one of his least favorite foods, chestnut glace odd? What's odd about it? Is it about Temari's favorite food being roasted chestnuts?

== Mechanical Errors ==
There were a few mechanical errors which I corrected. [[123fakestreet|123fakestreet]]

== "Gaara of the Sand Waterfall" ==
<blockquote>... and '''Sabaku no Gaara''' ('''Gaara of the Sand Waterfall''') in the original Japanese. Sabaku, when written as 砂漠, means "desert." This is why Gaara is often called 'Gaara of the Desert' in English.</blockquote>
I rephrased this to put '''Gaara of the Desert''' as the primary translation since it's the one that's used most often (if not always). --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 22:35, 19 January 2006 (UTC)

:Well... it's wrong. 砂漠 means ''"desert"'', 砂瀑 means ''"Sand Waterfall"'' (or ''"Sandfall"'', as I usually translate it ^^). The two are written with different kanji.
:Sabaku ''desert'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Vague"'', ''"Desert"'', or ''"Wide"'' (漠)
:Sabaku ''sandfall'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Waterfall"'' (瀑).
:The double meaning of Gaara's nickname can also be found in his jutsu. Sabakurou , for instance, is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂), ''"Bind"'' (縛), and ''"Prison"'' (牢). Creating the name ''"Sand Bind Prison"''. Again there's a double meaning for ''"Sabaku"''
:Viz was probably closer with their translation then the fan translators, even if it's hard to admit.
:By the way, as an encyclopædia, Wikipedia should state foremost what's right, not what's common. At least in my opinion ^^

::I had a reply typed up but something went wrong and it didn't submit or something, but to make it short: It didn't occur to me that Gaara's name could have multiple written forms, I explained the above on the main page, and JadziaLover is god of Japanese, or something like that. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 00:47, 20 January 2006 (UTC)

== Wounds ==
Does Gaara bleed? All I ever see is sand coming out of him.

:He usually has a thin layer of sand covering his entire body to act as a shell, and the sand automatically reacts to prevent him from being injured. Nevertheless, he bleeds when he uses the sand to carve the "ai" kanji on his forehead, and later on freaks out when Sasuke's Chidori breaks through his shoulder, and he sees his own blood. He also bleeds during his fight with Naruto near the end of the arc.

He bleeds alot when Naruto headbutts him. That was messy! -Count Mall

Why does he freak out? he sees other peoples blood... what's the difference between that? Makes no sense. -Maymi Hatake(yes, kakashi's daughter)

(1 December 2006) My opinion is that perhaps he fears seeing his own blood as much as he fears dying, thus his once unreasonable efforts to allow no one "to destroy [his] existence". It would also be rather frightening, I believe, to be injured in a fight for the first time, especially at the time when Sasuke attacked him, a point where he was obviously reaching the peek of his mental instability... - Kaas

I think it freaks him out because he feels scared that he is becoming as he became vulnerable to others attacks. I think it was Temari who said during the Chunnin Exams "Gaara's Beeding?!?!" apparently it isn't normal for him to bleed.[[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:46, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think he's scared because of all the blood he's seen when he was younger. You know, when his father sent ninjas to kill him. The sand naturally protected him, and, as a result, killed the assasins and that of course made them bleed. Gaara was only a child when this happened, and I guess he's haunted by the memory of seeing death and blood when he was a yound boy. He doesn't want to see more blood. That's my opinion anyways. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:55, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

No,that's not it.If he was so afraid of blood and hated it,why would he take every attempt possible to kill others.[[User:Shonen Jump Master|Shonen Jump Master]] 02:13, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

Well, '''''obviously''''' gaara isnt afraid of anyones blood but his own. maybe its because hes lived his whole life protected by the sand shield, and when he got chidoried (lol) he freaked out because he finally saw his own blood. Besides, he even said that he kills because it makes him feel alive, so he wouldnt be afraid of blood altogether, but just his own. i mean, come on! his dad has been trying to assassinate him since he was 6!! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Sasuke Retrieval arc ==
"If anything, Gaara felt that his opponent was pathetic and stupid." -- I removed this sentence because I don't think it's supported by the manga/anime. Gaara says Kimimaro is brainwashed by Orochimaru (ch 217 p 5 Inane translation) and stubborn (ibid p 10) but it seems pretty clear that Gaara has an understanding of (and even sympathy for) his opponent, rather than believing Kimimaro to be stupid. His final words are "Even if you know they're bad/evil... a person can't defeat loneliness.". A fitting coda to one of the best fights in the series.

Also, I changed some of the wording about the Gaara/Kimimaro fight to make it clearer. Gaara essentially admits he would have been defeated when he says "We would have been completely beaten, wouldn't we?" (ibid p 14, Inane translation). Lee immediately refutes this, saying luck is a part of strength, but the key to the fight is the difference between Kimimaro fighting for a person he believes in vs. Gaara fighting for only himself (though starting to change after his fight with Naruto) and the strength this gives to Kimimaro. - [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:09, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

==Automatic Defense==
Shouldn't we just go ahead and say that Gaara no longer has the automatic defense? The Shukaku was the one that caused it, not Gaara, which is evident of the fact that it was in effect even when Gaara tried to commit suicide (I think he did. Or he was just trying to cut his hand. Either way, it doesn't matter, 'cause the defense still protected him). Since the Shukaku is gone, there's nothing stopping him from being harmed from outside forces. [[User:The Wretched|The Wretched]] 22:49, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

:No, he may still have that regardless. Chakra fusing and all that. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 22:55, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

::He probably doesn't have the automatic defense now. He could use still use chakra to form sand as a shield, but it would probably be a huge drain. We won't know any of this until we see him again and that might not be for a long time in the manga.--[[User:67.80.145.64|67.80.145.64]] 02:47, 12 July 2006 (UTC)

:::Not exactly. The Shukaku caused him to be able to control sand, and his sand control abilities remain intact. We better not say anything until it is confirmed. --[[User:Doomed Rasher|Doomed Rasher]] 17:23, 19 July 2006 (UTC)

::::The above is true, we have no idea of the extent to which Gaara lost his powers. It is stated that Shukaku only has two to three times the Chakra level of a normal human being, so Garaa with sufficient training may only have a slight drop in his power level. He is also the Fifth Kazekage after the timeskip, so this indicates that he still must have a great amount of power, without Shukaku. There are numerous characters that exhibit increased chakra levels above human standards throughout the series without being posessed by a Demon, and as stated above, Gaara has reached Kage level, so the new Gaara may not be that different from the old Gaara. Who knows, we may even see some type of Taijutsu augmented sand attacks sometime soon.
--[[User:71.112.163.62|71.112.163.62]] 08:17, 28 July 2006 (UTC)

:::::I don't know exactly how the sand automatically protected Gaara, but I had thought it was because his mother's will lived on through the sand? I seem to recall Yahamaru telling that to Gaara in the little love/wounds scene. I may be wrong, but I don't think extracting Shukaku would effect the defense. I don't know about his control of sand, though, but I agree with the above. --Anonymous 14:40, 9 Oct 1006

:::::Well, just when he was about to kill Naruto andShikamaru in the Chuunin Exam but instead he killed the 2 shinobi who tried to bribe him, he was saying to the "sand" that he was sorry for not having good sacrifices, and we know how angry his mother was before she died, but it might've just been the Shukaku. --[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 21:49, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara is not overly Homicidal. ==
The author implies, if not outright says that Gaara means to kill everyone but himself. This is not true. Gaara obviously is homicidal, but not to the point that the article says. The article states that Gaara finds meaning in killing anyone who threatens his existance and then in parentheses says "Anyone Who is not himself" This is incorrect. Gaara does thrive on killing people that want to kill him, as evidenced in the Second Stage of the Chuunin exam when he states "I will kill anyone I encounter." This could be seen as favoring the article, however, everyone in that part of the exam was out to kill each other, so Gaara would have taken pleasure in killing every single team but his own. Also, Gaara obviously knew that Hinata's team was hiding in the bushes after he stated he would kill all in his path, yet decided to move on anyway. I removed one part making the article more correct, but someone should consider revising the paragraphs talking about his thirst for blood to make them more accurate.

I don't get it. Maybe he didn't want to waste chakra. There are many reasons. Besides it's the author not him. -Maymi Hatake

He does say in Rock Lee's hospital room that he concluded that he existed to kill anyone who wasn't him, but I never got the impression that he would go around killing randomly. There was method to his (then) madness.

(14 November 2006)
Agree with the first point. It has not been implyed that Gaara would go out of his way to kill 'everyone', but rather anyone 'who gets in his way.' To my knowledge, Gaara never went out to find a victim, instead, he only killed those who seemed to threaten him or whatever he may have wished to do in each case. It's a matter of speculation however, so perhaps it would be wise to include both opinions of his past behavior. -Kaas

Gaara viewed the world as his play toy- he commented to Naruto and Shikamaru that if the world was created and filled with people for him to kill, it was a wonderful world indeed. He intended to kill everyone beside himself, because that was what he concluded was the purpose of his life- to love no one but himself. I agree with the second point made, there was a '''method''' to his madness; he was called a "genius" by Kankuro during the Gaara and Lee fight- If Gaara was a genius, he wouldn’t go around killing randomly. In the Death Forest, he was talked into moving on by Temari, even though he knew Hinata and co. were in the bushes. Perhaps he thought he could deal with them later in the exam.

~~KazeAi

I'm pretty sure that the author who put that Gaara is overly homicidal was just vandalism. I've found that before and just reverted it. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:34, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

I agree with Kaas. Those guys at the Chuunin Exams who told him to lose the match got in his way and threatened him (sorta). So, in turn, they were slaughtered mercilessly. Hinata's team did not get in his way, so he did not kill them. Shigure's team: Dead. Those 2 guys: Dead. Hinata, Kiba, and Shino: not Dead. If you stop to think about it, it makes sense. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:01, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Biju? ==
Does anyone think it's possible that Gaara has a demon inside him? Just a theory, a far fetched theory. Neo89

:''face-palm''
:Do you just not read the articles or something? Go read it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 18:34, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

:Wow, are you going to tell us next that you think there might be a demon inside Naruto, too? And that, somewhere, there's a group of nine guys that are after it? I'd say, "No way..." (/end over the top sarcasm) [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:01, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

::Um, Naruto ''does'' have a demon inside him... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 22:02, 2 January 2007 (UTC).

:: Dude, no offence but you're crazy. Next thing you know, people will be saying that the 4th is Naruto's dad and that some clans have bloodline limits.[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 02:31, 17 December 2006 (UTC)

:::Hold on now, the 4th being Naruto's Dad hasn't been confirmed yet. At all. At least, not by any official sources. [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 18:05, 26 December 2006 (UTC)

:::actually the yondaime is naruto's dad. he wouldnt take someone else's baby just to seal some nine-tailed fox who is the king of the tailed beasts. that would just be wrong. [[user:kai hyuuga|kai hyuuga]

::::Decent point. and Treima and Gaara the Fifth Kazekages sarcasm levels are making me bleed! lol to both of you. pip pip, cheerio and all that. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:03, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== I've removed the line about Kazikage ==

It's a huge spoiler!

But that's what we have spoiler tags for. Anyone who is afraid of ruining Naruto II for themselves would be wise to avoid the sections of the character articles that say "Naruto II" or "Part II" on them. That's just common sense. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:19, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

As I see it on 31, October 2006, it is mentioned ABOVE the spoiler tag near the top of the article that "Gaara is also now known as the Fifth Kazekage..."! Readers are given absolutely no warning. I will move it to a far more appropriate spot, beneath the Part II section. Deletion, I agree, is unnecessary. -Kaas

:Yeah, an anon user added that line after I posted my comment. I see it has since been removed. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 00:36, 1 November 2006 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT|Wikipedia is not censored]]. Even if it gives things away, as long as it benefits the article, it should be included.--[[User:Atomic-Super-Suit|'''SUI''']][[User:Atomic-Super-Suit/EA|'''T''']][[Special:Contributions/Atomic-Super-Suit|'' 42'']] 04:13, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

:::Agreed, but any reasonable step that allows casual fans to view the article without soiling their enjoyment of the series should be taken. That's what the spoiler tags are for in the first place. I've got no problems with the Kazekage thing, just so long as we can throw it underneath a spoiler tag. Having it at the tippy-top of the article isn't only pointless, it's mean. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 04:28, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

== age ==
He was born in janury it should be 12-14.

:I shouldn't even have to explain why this is flawed. Its... not... real... life..., get... it? – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:25, 2 December 2006 (UTC)

Dude, he was just asking. No need to act like he's stupid or something.[[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 02:11, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

:Well, we have the data and a source, so hhe shouldn't need to ask..[[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 22:30, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Target vs. victim wording ==

In the following line "For the next six years, Gaara would be the victim of almost constant assassination attempts, all ordered by his father," I think the term target is more appropriate; use of the term victim in this context implies that the assassination attempts were successful, which they were not. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 03:31, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

:Seconded! [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:32, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

The key word is "attempts" [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 03:59, 25 December 2006 (UTC)

Seconded to Lascoden and Thirdededed...ded to BrokenSphere!! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:05, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Name ==
I am not that familiar with Japanese, so I don't understand how one gets "Gaara" from ''ware wo ai suru shura''. Can someone explain? [[User:Danny Lilithborne|Danny Lilithborne]] 08:33, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:我愛羅
:(我)を(愛)する修(羅)
:Taken from the kanji. Yeah, I don't get it, either, but that's apparently how it's derived. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:53, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::It's just a different pronunciation of the words. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 17:56, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:Japanese is different from English in that their writing system is not tied very strongly to phonetics. Individual glyphs have multiple readings; some based on Chinese pronouciation and some based off local pronouciation. Think of it as how we might pronounce ♥ as "heart" or as "love", depending on the context. Further, groups of kanj can make up words that are more than the sum of their parts, and that as a group have a pronouciation completely independent of the pronouciation of the various elements.
:Anyway, Gaara's name is pronounced as {{nihongo|Gāra|ガーラ}} but it is written as 我愛羅. It's just that simple. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:02, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Eyes==
i read through the whole article, and i might have missed it, but does the article explain the rings around gaaras eyes and how they keep him awake? [[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 01:59, 15 February 2007 (UTC)
:It doesn't seem so. The information is on the page about tailed-beasts though. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:18, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

: its because of the one-tailed shukaku sealed inside of him. the rings are just a mark showing the shukakus presence in him, much like narutos cheek lines, and he has insomnia because if he ever fell asleep, the shukaku would eat away his personality and take control of him. it says all this in the biju page under one-tailed shukaku[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:41, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

== registration number? ==
yo, wat is gaara's reg. #????? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/70.106.93.130|70.106.93.130]] ([[User talk:70.106.93.130|talk]]) 01:56, 16 February 2007 (UTC).

:It's an unimportant little factoid. For those who are curious, however, it's 56-001. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:58, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

== False Editting ==

Someone has stated that after the shukaku is extracted by the Akatsuki that Gaara dies as Chiyo was unable to revive him , this is FALSE and needs editting. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/84.69.23.32|84.69.23.32]] ([[User talk:84.69.23.32|talk]]) 09:53, 25 February 2007 (UTC).
:I can't see what you're talking about. If you see something like this in the article, please [[Wikipedia:Be bold in updating pages|Be Bold]] and make the correction yourself. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:12, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Another Defense ==

Shouldnt the technique Gaara used in the finals of the chunin exams agaianst sasuke where he creates a sand dome to transform into the shukaku be considered another defensive technique of his? The article says it is a variation of the sand shield, but it took longer to create and is much more powerful than the sand shield. Im really curiuos about this so please help me discuss so i can see your opinion.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:46, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

==Gaara?==
Um, does he have a last name like everyone else, or is it just "Gaara"? [[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 17:31, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

:To my knowledge, no one from the [[Land of Wind]] has been given a family name. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:23, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Kazekage ==

When exactly does Gaara become Kazekage?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 21:50, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:Unknown. Some time during the time skip. I'd guess within the last year. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:14, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Gaara

2007-03-07T06:03:50Z

KKIPPES: /* Biju? */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
== To do ==
*Development during the Chuunin exam arc.
*Appearance in Sasuke Rescue & Naruto II arc.
*About Naruto's identification with Gaara.
*At least one good body-sized picture (Taken from anime under fair use? Fanart with premission from the author?) --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 21:51 (UTC)

Moved 'Gaara' to 'Gaara of the Desert'?--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 22:05 (UTC)

:I don't think I can point to an exact reason, but "Gaara of the Desert" is the full name he uses to introduce himself, and I think we should use it. This way we pre-emptively deal with possible disambiguation issues and the title provides more context (Notice that to the average person 'Gaara' sounds like it might be anything really but 'Gaara of the Desert' immediately tips one off that the article deals with a person).

::Aside from that, may I ask what your source for asserting Gaara knows Shunshin no Jutsu is? --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 23:29 (UTC)

:::Good enough reason ^_^ I just wanted to know, since the data books call Gaara just 'Gaara' and he's almost always called 'Gaara' except when he's introduced or something.

::::The first Data book has Gaara listed as one of the users of Shunshin no Jutsu. He uses it during to preliminaries, to get down to the arena floor just before his name is announced, using sand to hide his Shunshin ^^ --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 23:41 (UTC)

:::::Oho! Sorry for ignorantly taking it down then ^^;; --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 6, 2005 00:21 (UTC)

::::::And also to get down to the ground in episode 21, after he scolds Kankurō. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 05:56, 21 April 2006 (UTC)

:::::::Gaara of the Sand will take preference over the Japanese name once the anime begins its run in the U.S., as it is assumed that name will be used in the U.S. anime. [[User:WhisperToMe|WhisperToMe]] 02:53, 23 July 2005 (UTC)

i think we should add a note under some kind of fan trivia section that whenever gaara is drawn by fans, the complicated kanji on his forehead (meaning love) is replaced by a heart.

What happened?!! I worked for a few good hours on the section of the Sasuke retrieval arc- and I just checked over the page again, and everything is GONE. I dont know if I did something wrong, or the information was incorrect... but I worked hard, and put in a picture.. can someone tell me what is going on if you took it out? I would really appreciate it.

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:18, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
:It looks like [[User:Someguy0830]] reverted you; he said "describing in detail serves little purpose" [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Gaara&diff=97010881&oldid=97010376]. --[[User:Merovingian|Merovingian]] ※ [[User talk:Merovingian|Talk]] 04:25, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
::Gah, ya beat me to it. To elaborate on that, it's best to condense plot summaries as much as possible. As nice as it is to get a blow by blow, we have the plot articles (see the navbox at the bottom) for the larger descriptions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:28, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah, no i read that about a minute or so after I posted above, but thanks

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:29, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gender! ==
"Six-year-old Gaara with his Uncle Yashamaru." -- it looks like a kid and a chick in that picture, not an uncle (which implies male)

:Yashamaru is feminine, yes, but he's male nevertheless.

::Also, Yashamaru is a boy's name. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 21:12, 23 May 2006 (UTC)

Seriously!That was a guy! Nevertheless, Gaara's uncle! What! When did this happen? so so so confused... -Maymi Hatake

(1 December 2006) "-Maru" is a masculine name ending, as in Shikamaru or Konohamaru. Yashamaru is a male's name. - Kaas

SERIOUSLY, this "guy" does look like a chick I mean "huh?"... [[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:42, 2 January 2007 (UTC)
: O please grow up. Yashamaru is a man and u should know that if you follow up on the story so you shouldnt make stupid jokes like that and say he "looks like a chick". i hate when people act immature and do this like with Orochimaru and Haku.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:40, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== question ==
how do we know that garaa can still control sand after he had his sand thingy taken out of him?

: I don't remember well, but I remember him using sand to shake Naruto's hand after Chiyo revived him. Could be making that up, though. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 22:31, 2 May 2006 (UTC)

::SpionK0p is correct, the source for this is manga ch 281 p 10. Of course, I doubt it would be difficult for any moderately talented chakra user to manipulate such a small amount of sand, so it is not yet clear how much of Gaara's fearsome abilities remain. [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:14, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara in "Naruto 2" Arc ==
Someone should consider expanding the article soon, as Gaara is 99% likely to fully return next chapter(279) and therefore there will be significant info updates in the coming chapter.

:I'd like to do it myself, but unfortunately, right now I have too many things on my hands. [[User:Satanael|Satanael]] 14:31, 2 October 2005 (UTC)

::Hey I was just wondering if it was true that Gaara really can't fight he just uses techniques(sp). I haven't really seen him proform so I don't know.

:::there is one scene in the manga and the anime where a drained gaara, before starting his transformation into shukaku, slam-whacks his big sis into a tree some yards away with one arm. that would seem to make the case that gaara either chooses not to fight using his own physical strength or (more likely) was not really trained to. whichever is true, it certainly doesn't indicate that gaara is incapable of taijutsu, as this article states. [[User:Demivisage|demivisage]] 16:53, 17 November 2005 (UTC)

== Chestnuts odd? ==
Why is, as one of his least favorite foods, chestnut glace odd? What's odd about it? Is it about Temari's favorite food being roasted chestnuts?

== Mechanical Errors ==
There were a few mechanical errors which I corrected. [[123fakestreet|123fakestreet]]

== "Gaara of the Sand Waterfall" ==
<blockquote>... and '''Sabaku no Gaara''' ('''Gaara of the Sand Waterfall''') in the original Japanese. Sabaku, when written as 砂漠, means "desert." This is why Gaara is often called 'Gaara of the Desert' in English.</blockquote>
I rephrased this to put '''Gaara of the Desert''' as the primary translation since it's the one that's used most often (if not always). --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 22:35, 19 January 2006 (UTC)

:Well... it's wrong. 砂漠 means ''"desert"'', 砂瀑 means ''"Sand Waterfall"'' (or ''"Sandfall"'', as I usually translate it ^^). The two are written with different kanji.
:Sabaku ''desert'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Vague"'', ''"Desert"'', or ''"Wide"'' (漠)
:Sabaku ''sandfall'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Waterfall"'' (瀑).
:The double meaning of Gaara's nickname can also be found in his jutsu. Sabakurou , for instance, is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂), ''"Bind"'' (縛), and ''"Prison"'' (牢). Creating the name ''"Sand Bind Prison"''. Again there's a double meaning for ''"Sabaku"''
:Viz was probably closer with their translation then the fan translators, even if it's hard to admit.
:By the way, as an encyclopædia, Wikipedia should state foremost what's right, not what's common. At least in my opinion ^^

::I had a reply typed up but something went wrong and it didn't submit or something, but to make it short: It didn't occur to me that Gaara's name could have multiple written forms, I explained the above on the main page, and JadziaLover is god of Japanese, or something like that. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 00:47, 20 January 2006 (UTC)

== Wounds ==
Does Gaara bleed? All I ever see is sand coming out of him.

:He usually has a thin layer of sand covering his entire body to act as a shell, and the sand automatically reacts to prevent him from being injured. Nevertheless, he bleeds when he uses the sand to carve the "ai" kanji on his forehead, and later on freaks out when Sasuke's Chidori breaks through his shoulder, and he sees his own blood. He also bleeds during his fight with Naruto near the end of the arc.

He bleeds alot when Naruto headbutts him. That was messy! -Count Mall

Why does he freak out? he sees other peoples blood... what's the difference between that? Makes no sense. -Maymi Hatake(yes, kakashi's daughter)

(1 December 2006) My opinion is that perhaps he fears seeing his own blood as much as he fears dying, thus his once unreasonable efforts to allow no one "to destroy [his] existence". It would also be rather frightening, I believe, to be injured in a fight for the first time, especially at the time when Sasuke attacked him, a point where he was obviously reaching the peek of his mental instability... - Kaas

I think it freaks him out because he feels scared that he is becoming as he became vulnerable to others attacks. I think it was Temari who said during the Chunnin Exams "Gaara's Beeding?!?!" apparently it isn't normal for him to bleed.[[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:46, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think he's scared because of all the blood he's seen when he was younger. You know, when his father sent ninjas to kill him. The sand naturally protected him, and, as a result, killed the assasins and that of course made them bleed. Gaara was only a child when this happened, and I guess he's haunted by the memory of seeing death and blood when he was a yound boy. He doesn't want to see more blood. That's my opinion anyways. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:55, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

No,that's not it.If he was so afraid of blood and hated it,why would he take every attempt possible to kill others.[[User:Shonen Jump Master|Shonen Jump Master]] 02:13, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

Well, '''''obviously''''' gaara isnt afraid of anyones blood but his own. maybe its because hes lived his whole life protected by the sand shield, and when he got chidoried (lol) he freaked out because he finally saw his own blood. Besides, he even said that he kills because it makes him feel alive, so he wouldnt be afraid of blood altogether, but just his own. i mean, come on! his dad has been trying to assassinate him since he was 6!! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Sasuke Retrieval arc ==
"If anything, Gaara felt that his opponent was pathetic and stupid." -- I removed this sentence because I don't think it's supported by the manga/anime. Gaara says Kimimaro is brainwashed by Orochimaru (ch 217 p 5 Inane translation) and stubborn (ibid p 10) but it seems pretty clear that Gaara has an understanding of (and even sympathy for) his opponent, rather than believing Kimimaro to be stupid. His final words are "Even if you know they're bad/evil... a person can't defeat loneliness.". A fitting coda to one of the best fights in the series.

Also, I changed some of the wording about the Gaara/Kimimaro fight to make it clearer. Gaara essentially admits he would have been defeated when he says "We would have been completely beaten, wouldn't we?" (ibid p 14, Inane translation). Lee immediately refutes this, saying luck is a part of strength, but the key to the fight is the difference between Kimimaro fighting for a person he believes in vs. Gaara fighting for only himself (though starting to change after his fight with Naruto) and the strength this gives to Kimimaro. - [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:09, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

==Automatic Defense==
Shouldn't we just go ahead and say that Gaara no longer has the automatic defense? The Shukaku was the one that caused it, not Gaara, which is evident of the fact that it was in effect even when Gaara tried to commit suicide (I think he did. Or he was just trying to cut his hand. Either way, it doesn't matter, 'cause the defense still protected him). Since the Shukaku is gone, there's nothing stopping him from being harmed from outside forces. [[User:The Wretched|The Wretched]] 22:49, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

:No, he may still have that regardless. Chakra fusing and all that. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 22:55, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

::He probably doesn't have the automatic defense now. He could use still use chakra to form sand as a shield, but it would probably be a huge drain. We won't know any of this until we see him again and that might not be for a long time in the manga.--[[User:67.80.145.64|67.80.145.64]] 02:47, 12 July 2006 (UTC)

:::Not exactly. The Shukaku caused him to be able to control sand, and his sand control abilities remain intact. We better not say anything until it is confirmed. --[[User:Doomed Rasher|Doomed Rasher]] 17:23, 19 July 2006 (UTC)

::::The above is true, we have no idea of the extent to which Gaara lost his powers. It is stated that Shukaku only has two to three times the Chakra level of a normal human being, so Garaa with sufficient training may only have a slight drop in his power level. He is also the Fifth Kazekage after the timeskip, so this indicates that he still must have a great amount of power, without Shukaku. There are numerous characters that exhibit increased chakra levels above human standards throughout the series without being posessed by a Demon, and as stated above, Gaara has reached Kage level, so the new Gaara may not be that different from the old Gaara. Who knows, we may even see some type of Taijutsu augmented sand attacks sometime soon.
--[[User:71.112.163.62|71.112.163.62]] 08:17, 28 July 2006 (UTC)

:::::I don't know exactly how the sand automatically protected Gaara, but I had thought it was because his mother's will lived on through the sand? I seem to recall Yahamaru telling that to Gaara in the little love/wounds scene. I may be wrong, but I don't think extracting Shukaku would effect the defense. I don't know about his control of sand, though, but I agree with the above. --Anonymous 14:40, 9 Oct 1006

:::::Well, just when he was about to kill Naruto andShikamaru in the Chuunin Exam but instead he killed the 2 shinobi who tried to bribe him, he was saying to the "sand" that he was sorry for not having good sacrifices, and we know how angry his mother was before she died, but it might've just been the Shukaku. --[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 21:49, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara is not overly Homicidal. ==
The author implies, if not outright says that Gaara means to kill everyone but himself. This is not true. Gaara obviously is homicidal, but not to the point that the article says. The article states that Gaara finds meaning in killing anyone who threatens his existance and then in parentheses says "Anyone Who is not himself" This is incorrect. Gaara does thrive on killing people that want to kill him, as evidenced in the Second Stage of the Chuunin exam when he states "I will kill anyone I encounter." This could be seen as favoring the article, however, everyone in that part of the exam was out to kill each other, so Gaara would have taken pleasure in killing every single team but his own. Also, Gaara obviously knew that Hinata's team was hiding in the bushes after he stated he would kill all in his path, yet decided to move on anyway. I removed one part making the article more correct, but someone should consider revising the paragraphs talking about his thirst for blood to make them more accurate.

I don't get it. Maybe he didn't want to waste chakra. There are many reasons. Besides it's the author not him. -Maymi Hatake

He does say in Rock Lee's hospital room that he concluded that he existed to kill anyone who wasn't him, but I never got the impression that he would go around killing randomly. There was method to his (then) madness.

(14 November 2006)
Agree with the first point. It has not been implyed that Gaara would go out of his way to kill 'everyone', but rather anyone 'who gets in his way.' To my knowledge, Gaara never went out to find a victim, instead, he only killed those who seemed to threaten him or whatever he may have wished to do in each case. It's a matter of speculation however, so perhaps it would be wise to include both opinions of his past behavior. -Kaas

Gaara viewed the world as his play toy- he commented to Naruto and Shikamaru that if the world was created and filled with people for him to kill, it was a wonderful world indeed. He intended to kill everyone beside himself, because that was what he concluded was the purpose of his life- to love no one but himself. I agree with the second point made, there was a '''method''' to his madness; he was called a "genius" by Kankuro during the Gaara and Lee fight- If Gaara was a genius, he wouldn’t go around killing randomly. In the Death Forest, he was talked into moving on by Temari, even though he knew Hinata and co. were in the bushes. Perhaps he thought he could deal with them later in the exam.

~~KazeAi

I'm pretty sure that the author who put that Gaara is overly homicidal was just vandalism. I've found that before and just reverted it. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:34, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

I agree with Kaas. Those guys at the Chuunin Exams who told him to lose the match got in his way and threatened him (sorta). So, in turn, they were slaughtered mercilessly. Hinata's team did not get in his way, so he did not kill them. Shigure's team: Dead. Those 2 guys: Dead. Hinata, Kiba, and Shino: not Dead. If you stop to think about it, it makes sense. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:01, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Biju? ==
Does anyone think it's possible that Gaara has a demon inside him? Just a theory, a far fetched theory. Neo89

:''face-palm''
:Do you just not read the articles or something? Go read it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 18:34, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

:Wow, are you going to tell us next that you think there might be a demon inside Naruto, too? And that, somewhere, there's a group of nine guys that are after it? I'd say, "No way..." (/end over the top sarcasm) [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:01, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

::Um, Naruto ''does'' have a demon inside him... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 22:02, 2 January 2007 (UTC).

:: Dude, no offence but you're crazy. Next thing you know, people will be saying that the 4th is Naruto's dad and that some clans have bloodline limits.[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 02:31, 17 December 2006 (UTC)

:::Hold on now, the 4th being Naruto's Dad hasn't been confirmed yet. At all. At least, not by any official sources. [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 18:05, 26 December 2006 (UTC)

:::actually the yondaime is naruto's dad. he wouldnt take someone else's baby just to seal some nine-tailed fox who is the king of the tailed beasts. that would just be wrong. [[user:kai hyuuga|kai hyuuga]

::::Decent point. and Treima and Gaara the Fifth Kazekages sarcasm levels are making me bleed! lol to both of you. pip pip, cheerio and all that. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:03, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== I've removed the line about Kazikage ==

It's a huge spoiler!

But that's what we have spoiler tags for. Anyone who is afraid of ruining Naruto II for themselves would be wise to avoid the sections of the character articles that say "Naruto II" or "Part II" on them. That's just common sense. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:19, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

As I see it on 31, October 2006, it is mentioned ABOVE the spoiler tag near the top of the article that "Gaara is also now known as the Fifth Kazekage..."! Readers are given absolutely no warning. I will move it to a far more appropriate spot, beneath the Part II section. Deletion, I agree, is unnecessary. -Kaas

:Yeah, an anon user added that line after I posted my comment. I see it has since been removed. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 00:36, 1 November 2006 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT|Wikipedia is not censored]]. Even if it gives things away, as long as it benefits the article, it should be included.--[[User:Atomic-Super-Suit|'''SUI''']][[User:Atomic-Super-Suit/EA|'''T''']][[Special:Contributions/Atomic-Super-Suit|'' 42'']] 04:13, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

:::Agreed, but any reasonable step that allows casual fans to view the article without soiling their enjoyment of the series should be taken. That's what the spoiler tags are for in the first place. I've got no problems with the Kazekage thing, just so long as we can throw it underneath a spoiler tag. Having it at the tippy-top of the article isn't only pointless, it's mean. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 04:28, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

== age ==
He was born in janury it should be 12-14.

:I shouldn't even have to explain why this is flawed. Its... not... real... life..., get... it? – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:25, 2 December 2006 (UTC)

Dude, he was just asking. No need to act like he's stupid or something.[[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 02:11, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

:Well, we have the data and a source, so hhe shouldn't need to ask..[[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 22:30, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Target vs. victim wording ==

In the following line "For the next six years, Gaara would be the victim of almost constant assassination attempts, all ordered by his father," I think the term target is more appropriate; use of the term victim in this context implies that the assassination attempts were successful, which they were not. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 03:31, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

:Seconded! [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:32, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

The key word is "attempts" [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 03:59, 25 December 2006 (UTC)

== Name ==
I am not that familiar with Japanese, so I don't understand how one gets "Gaara" from ''ware wo ai suru shura''. Can someone explain? [[User:Danny Lilithborne|Danny Lilithborne]] 08:33, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:我愛羅
:(我)を(愛)する修(羅)
:Taken from the kanji. Yeah, I don't get it, either, but that's apparently how it's derived. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:53, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::It's just a different pronunciation of the words. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 17:56, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:Japanese is different from English in that their writing system is not tied very strongly to phonetics. Individual glyphs have multiple readings; some based on Chinese pronouciation and some based off local pronouciation. Think of it as how we might pronounce ♥ as "heart" or as "love", depending on the context. Further, groups of kanj can make up words that are more than the sum of their parts, and that as a group have a pronouciation completely independent of the pronouciation of the various elements.
:Anyway, Gaara's name is pronounced as {{nihongo|Gāra|ガーラ}} but it is written as 我愛羅. It's just that simple. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:02, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Eyes==
i read through the whole article, and i might have missed it, but does the article explain the rings around gaaras eyes and how they keep him awake? [[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 01:59, 15 February 2007 (UTC)
:It doesn't seem so. The information is on the page about tailed-beasts though. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:18, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

: its because of the one-tailed shukaku sealed inside of him. the rings are just a mark showing the shukakus presence in him, much like narutos cheek lines, and he has insomnia because if he ever fell asleep, the shukaku would eat away his personality and take control of him. it says all this in the biju page under one-tailed shukaku[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:41, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

== registration number? ==
yo, wat is gaara's reg. #????? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/70.106.93.130|70.106.93.130]] ([[User talk:70.106.93.130|talk]]) 01:56, 16 February 2007 (UTC).

:It's an unimportant little factoid. For those who are curious, however, it's 56-001. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:58, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

== False Editting ==

Someone has stated that after the shukaku is extracted by the Akatsuki that Gaara dies as Chiyo was unable to revive him , this is FALSE and needs editting. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/84.69.23.32|84.69.23.32]] ([[User talk:84.69.23.32|talk]]) 09:53, 25 February 2007 (UTC).
:I can't see what you're talking about. If you see something like this in the article, please [[Wikipedia:Be bold in updating pages|Be Bold]] and make the correction yourself. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:12, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Another Defense ==

Shouldnt the technique Gaara used in the finals of the chunin exams agaianst sasuke where he creates a sand dome to transform into the shukaku be considered another defensive technique of his? The article says it is a variation of the sand shield, but it took longer to create and is much more powerful than the sand shield. Im really curiuos about this so please help me discuss so i can see your opinion.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:46, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

==Gaara?==
Um, does he have a last name like everyone else, or is it just "Gaara"? [[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 17:31, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

:To my knowledge, no one from the [[Land of Wind]] has been given a family name. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:23, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Kazekage ==

When exactly does Gaara become Kazekage?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 21:50, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:Unknown. Some time during the time skip. I'd guess within the last year. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:14, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Gaara

2007-03-07T06:01:39Z

KKIPPES: /* Gaara is not overly Homicidal. */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
== To do ==
*Development during the Chuunin exam arc.
*Appearance in Sasuke Rescue & Naruto II arc.
*About Naruto's identification with Gaara.
*At least one good body-sized picture (Taken from anime under fair use? Fanart with premission from the author?) --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 21:51 (UTC)

Moved 'Gaara' to 'Gaara of the Desert'?--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 22:05 (UTC)

:I don't think I can point to an exact reason, but "Gaara of the Desert" is the full name he uses to introduce himself, and I think we should use it. This way we pre-emptively deal with possible disambiguation issues and the title provides more context (Notice that to the average person 'Gaara' sounds like it might be anything really but 'Gaara of the Desert' immediately tips one off that the article deals with a person).

::Aside from that, may I ask what your source for asserting Gaara knows Shunshin no Jutsu is? --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 23:29 (UTC)

:::Good enough reason ^_^ I just wanted to know, since the data books call Gaara just 'Gaara' and he's almost always called 'Gaara' except when he's introduced or something.

::::The first Data book has Gaara listed as one of the users of Shunshin no Jutsu. He uses it during to preliminaries, to get down to the arena floor just before his name is announced, using sand to hide his Shunshin ^^ --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 23:41 (UTC)

:::::Oho! Sorry for ignorantly taking it down then ^^;; --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 6, 2005 00:21 (UTC)

::::::And also to get down to the ground in episode 21, after he scolds Kankurō. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 05:56, 21 April 2006 (UTC)

:::::::Gaara of the Sand will take preference over the Japanese name once the anime begins its run in the U.S., as it is assumed that name will be used in the U.S. anime. [[User:WhisperToMe|WhisperToMe]] 02:53, 23 July 2005 (UTC)

i think we should add a note under some kind of fan trivia section that whenever gaara is drawn by fans, the complicated kanji on his forehead (meaning love) is replaced by a heart.

What happened?!! I worked for a few good hours on the section of the Sasuke retrieval arc- and I just checked over the page again, and everything is GONE. I dont know if I did something wrong, or the information was incorrect... but I worked hard, and put in a picture.. can someone tell me what is going on if you took it out? I would really appreciate it.

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:18, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
:It looks like [[User:Someguy0830]] reverted you; he said "describing in detail serves little purpose" [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Gaara&diff=97010881&oldid=97010376]. --[[User:Merovingian|Merovingian]] ※ [[User talk:Merovingian|Talk]] 04:25, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
::Gah, ya beat me to it. To elaborate on that, it's best to condense plot summaries as much as possible. As nice as it is to get a blow by blow, we have the plot articles (see the navbox at the bottom) for the larger descriptions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:28, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah, no i read that about a minute or so after I posted above, but thanks

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:29, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gender! ==
"Six-year-old Gaara with his Uncle Yashamaru." -- it looks like a kid and a chick in that picture, not an uncle (which implies male)

:Yashamaru is feminine, yes, but he's male nevertheless.

::Also, Yashamaru is a boy's name. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 21:12, 23 May 2006 (UTC)

Seriously!That was a guy! Nevertheless, Gaara's uncle! What! When did this happen? so so so confused... -Maymi Hatake

(1 December 2006) "-Maru" is a masculine name ending, as in Shikamaru or Konohamaru. Yashamaru is a male's name. - Kaas

SERIOUSLY, this "guy" does look like a chick I mean "huh?"... [[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:42, 2 January 2007 (UTC)
: O please grow up. Yashamaru is a man and u should know that if you follow up on the story so you shouldnt make stupid jokes like that and say he "looks like a chick". i hate when people act immature and do this like with Orochimaru and Haku.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:40, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== question ==
how do we know that garaa can still control sand after he had his sand thingy taken out of him?

: I don't remember well, but I remember him using sand to shake Naruto's hand after Chiyo revived him. Could be making that up, though. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 22:31, 2 May 2006 (UTC)

::SpionK0p is correct, the source for this is manga ch 281 p 10. Of course, I doubt it would be difficult for any moderately talented chakra user to manipulate such a small amount of sand, so it is not yet clear how much of Gaara's fearsome abilities remain. [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:14, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara in "Naruto 2" Arc ==
Someone should consider expanding the article soon, as Gaara is 99% likely to fully return next chapter(279) and therefore there will be significant info updates in the coming chapter.

:I'd like to do it myself, but unfortunately, right now I have too many things on my hands. [[User:Satanael|Satanael]] 14:31, 2 October 2005 (UTC)

::Hey I was just wondering if it was true that Gaara really can't fight he just uses techniques(sp). I haven't really seen him proform so I don't know.

:::there is one scene in the manga and the anime where a drained gaara, before starting his transformation into shukaku, slam-whacks his big sis into a tree some yards away with one arm. that would seem to make the case that gaara either chooses not to fight using his own physical strength or (more likely) was not really trained to. whichever is true, it certainly doesn't indicate that gaara is incapable of taijutsu, as this article states. [[User:Demivisage|demivisage]] 16:53, 17 November 2005 (UTC)

== Chestnuts odd? ==
Why is, as one of his least favorite foods, chestnut glace odd? What's odd about it? Is it about Temari's favorite food being roasted chestnuts?

== Mechanical Errors ==
There were a few mechanical errors which I corrected. [[123fakestreet|123fakestreet]]

== "Gaara of the Sand Waterfall" ==
<blockquote>... and '''Sabaku no Gaara''' ('''Gaara of the Sand Waterfall''') in the original Japanese. Sabaku, when written as 砂漠, means "desert." This is why Gaara is often called 'Gaara of the Desert' in English.</blockquote>
I rephrased this to put '''Gaara of the Desert''' as the primary translation since it's the one that's used most often (if not always). --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 22:35, 19 January 2006 (UTC)

:Well... it's wrong. 砂漠 means ''"desert"'', 砂瀑 means ''"Sand Waterfall"'' (or ''"Sandfall"'', as I usually translate it ^^). The two are written with different kanji.
:Sabaku ''desert'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Vague"'', ''"Desert"'', or ''"Wide"'' (漠)
:Sabaku ''sandfall'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Waterfall"'' (瀑).
:The double meaning of Gaara's nickname can also be found in his jutsu. Sabakurou , for instance, is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂), ''"Bind"'' (縛), and ''"Prison"'' (牢). Creating the name ''"Sand Bind Prison"''. Again there's a double meaning for ''"Sabaku"''
:Viz was probably closer with their translation then the fan translators, even if it's hard to admit.
:By the way, as an encyclopædia, Wikipedia should state foremost what's right, not what's common. At least in my opinion ^^

::I had a reply typed up but something went wrong and it didn't submit or something, but to make it short: It didn't occur to me that Gaara's name could have multiple written forms, I explained the above on the main page, and JadziaLover is god of Japanese, or something like that. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 00:47, 20 January 2006 (UTC)

== Wounds ==
Does Gaara bleed? All I ever see is sand coming out of him.

:He usually has a thin layer of sand covering his entire body to act as a shell, and the sand automatically reacts to prevent him from being injured. Nevertheless, he bleeds when he uses the sand to carve the "ai" kanji on his forehead, and later on freaks out when Sasuke's Chidori breaks through his shoulder, and he sees his own blood. He also bleeds during his fight with Naruto near the end of the arc.

He bleeds alot when Naruto headbutts him. That was messy! -Count Mall

Why does he freak out? he sees other peoples blood... what's the difference between that? Makes no sense. -Maymi Hatake(yes, kakashi's daughter)

(1 December 2006) My opinion is that perhaps he fears seeing his own blood as much as he fears dying, thus his once unreasonable efforts to allow no one "to destroy [his] existence". It would also be rather frightening, I believe, to be injured in a fight for the first time, especially at the time when Sasuke attacked him, a point where he was obviously reaching the peek of his mental instability... - Kaas

I think it freaks him out because he feels scared that he is becoming as he became vulnerable to others attacks. I think it was Temari who said during the Chunnin Exams "Gaara's Beeding?!?!" apparently it isn't normal for him to bleed.[[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:46, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think he's scared because of all the blood he's seen when he was younger. You know, when his father sent ninjas to kill him. The sand naturally protected him, and, as a result, killed the assasins and that of course made them bleed. Gaara was only a child when this happened, and I guess he's haunted by the memory of seeing death and blood when he was a yound boy. He doesn't want to see more blood. That's my opinion anyways. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:55, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

No,that's not it.If he was so afraid of blood and hated it,why would he take every attempt possible to kill others.[[User:Shonen Jump Master|Shonen Jump Master]] 02:13, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

Well, '''''obviously''''' gaara isnt afraid of anyones blood but his own. maybe its because hes lived his whole life protected by the sand shield, and when he got chidoried (lol) he freaked out because he finally saw his own blood. Besides, he even said that he kills because it makes him feel alive, so he wouldnt be afraid of blood altogether, but just his own. i mean, come on! his dad has been trying to assassinate him since he was 6!! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Sasuke Retrieval arc ==
"If anything, Gaara felt that his opponent was pathetic and stupid." -- I removed this sentence because I don't think it's supported by the manga/anime. Gaara says Kimimaro is brainwashed by Orochimaru (ch 217 p 5 Inane translation) and stubborn (ibid p 10) but it seems pretty clear that Gaara has an understanding of (and even sympathy for) his opponent, rather than believing Kimimaro to be stupid. His final words are "Even if you know they're bad/evil... a person can't defeat loneliness.". A fitting coda to one of the best fights in the series.

Also, I changed some of the wording about the Gaara/Kimimaro fight to make it clearer. Gaara essentially admits he would have been defeated when he says "We would have been completely beaten, wouldn't we?" (ibid p 14, Inane translation). Lee immediately refutes this, saying luck is a part of strength, but the key to the fight is the difference between Kimimaro fighting for a person he believes in vs. Gaara fighting for only himself (though starting to change after his fight with Naruto) and the strength this gives to Kimimaro. - [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:09, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

==Automatic Defense==
Shouldn't we just go ahead and say that Gaara no longer has the automatic defense? The Shukaku was the one that caused it, not Gaara, which is evident of the fact that it was in effect even when Gaara tried to commit suicide (I think he did. Or he was just trying to cut his hand. Either way, it doesn't matter, 'cause the defense still protected him). Since the Shukaku is gone, there's nothing stopping him from being harmed from outside forces. [[User:The Wretched|The Wretched]] 22:49, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

:No, he may still have that regardless. Chakra fusing and all that. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 22:55, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

::He probably doesn't have the automatic defense now. He could use still use chakra to form sand as a shield, but it would probably be a huge drain. We won't know any of this until we see him again and that might not be for a long time in the manga.--[[User:67.80.145.64|67.80.145.64]] 02:47, 12 July 2006 (UTC)

:::Not exactly. The Shukaku caused him to be able to control sand, and his sand control abilities remain intact. We better not say anything until it is confirmed. --[[User:Doomed Rasher|Doomed Rasher]] 17:23, 19 July 2006 (UTC)

::::The above is true, we have no idea of the extent to which Gaara lost his powers. It is stated that Shukaku only has two to three times the Chakra level of a normal human being, so Garaa with sufficient training may only have a slight drop in his power level. He is also the Fifth Kazekage after the timeskip, so this indicates that he still must have a great amount of power, without Shukaku. There are numerous characters that exhibit increased chakra levels above human standards throughout the series without being posessed by a Demon, and as stated above, Gaara has reached Kage level, so the new Gaara may not be that different from the old Gaara. Who knows, we may even see some type of Taijutsu augmented sand attacks sometime soon.
--[[User:71.112.163.62|71.112.163.62]] 08:17, 28 July 2006 (UTC)

:::::I don't know exactly how the sand automatically protected Gaara, but I had thought it was because his mother's will lived on through the sand? I seem to recall Yahamaru telling that to Gaara in the little love/wounds scene. I may be wrong, but I don't think extracting Shukaku would effect the defense. I don't know about his control of sand, though, but I agree with the above. --Anonymous 14:40, 9 Oct 1006

:::::Well, just when he was about to kill Naruto andShikamaru in the Chuunin Exam but instead he killed the 2 shinobi who tried to bribe him, he was saying to the "sand" that he was sorry for not having good sacrifices, and we know how angry his mother was before she died, but it might've just been the Shukaku. --[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 21:49, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara is not overly Homicidal. ==
The author implies, if not outright says that Gaara means to kill everyone but himself. This is not true. Gaara obviously is homicidal, but not to the point that the article says. The article states that Gaara finds meaning in killing anyone who threatens his existance and then in parentheses says "Anyone Who is not himself" This is incorrect. Gaara does thrive on killing people that want to kill him, as evidenced in the Second Stage of the Chuunin exam when he states "I will kill anyone I encounter." This could be seen as favoring the article, however, everyone in that part of the exam was out to kill each other, so Gaara would have taken pleasure in killing every single team but his own. Also, Gaara obviously knew that Hinata's team was hiding in the bushes after he stated he would kill all in his path, yet decided to move on anyway. I removed one part making the article more correct, but someone should consider revising the paragraphs talking about his thirst for blood to make them more accurate.

I don't get it. Maybe he didn't want to waste chakra. There are many reasons. Besides it's the author not him. -Maymi Hatake

He does say in Rock Lee's hospital room that he concluded that he existed to kill anyone who wasn't him, but I never got the impression that he would go around killing randomly. There was method to his (then) madness.

(14 November 2006)
Agree with the first point. It has not been implyed that Gaara would go out of his way to kill 'everyone', but rather anyone 'who gets in his way.' To my knowledge, Gaara never went out to find a victim, instead, he only killed those who seemed to threaten him or whatever he may have wished to do in each case. It's a matter of speculation however, so perhaps it would be wise to include both opinions of his past behavior. -Kaas

Gaara viewed the world as his play toy- he commented to Naruto and Shikamaru that if the world was created and filled with people for him to kill, it was a wonderful world indeed. He intended to kill everyone beside himself, because that was what he concluded was the purpose of his life- to love no one but himself. I agree with the second point made, there was a '''method''' to his madness; he was called a "genius" by Kankuro during the Gaara and Lee fight- If Gaara was a genius, he wouldn’t go around killing randomly. In the Death Forest, he was talked into moving on by Temari, even though he knew Hinata and co. were in the bushes. Perhaps he thought he could deal with them later in the exam.

~~KazeAi

I'm pretty sure that the author who put that Gaara is overly homicidal was just vandalism. I've found that before and just reverted it. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:34, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

I agree with Kaas. Those guys at the Chuunin Exams who told him to lose the match got in his way and threatened him (sorta). So, in turn, they were slaughtered mercilessly. Hinata's team did not get in his way, so he did not kill them. Shigure's team: Dead. Those 2 guys: Dead. Hinata, Kiba, and Shino: not Dead. If you stop to think about it, it makes sense. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:01, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Biju? ==
Does anyone think it's possible that Gaara has a demon inside him? Just a theory, a far fetched theory. Neo89

:''face-palm''
:Do you just not read the articles or something? Go read it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 18:34, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

:Wow, are you going to tell us next that you think there might be a demon inside Naruto, too? And that, somewhere, there's a group of nine guys that are after it? I'd say, "No way..." (/end over the top sarcasm) [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:01, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

::Um, Naruto ''does'' have a demon inside him... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 22:02, 2 January 2007 (UTC).

:: Dude, no offence but you're crazy. Next thing you know, people will be saying that the 4th is Naruto's dad and that some clans have bloodline limits.[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 02:31, 17 December 2006 (UTC)

:::Hold on now, the 4th being Naruto's Dad hasn't been confirmed yet. At all. At least, not by any official sources. [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 18:05, 26 December 2006 (UTC)

:::actually the yondaime is naruto's dad. he wouldnt take someone else's baby just to seal some nine-tailed fox who is the king of the tailed beasts. that would just be wrong. [[user:kai hyuuga|kai hyuuga]]

== I've removed the line about Kazikage ==

It's a huge spoiler!

But that's what we have spoiler tags for. Anyone who is afraid of ruining Naruto II for themselves would be wise to avoid the sections of the character articles that say "Naruto II" or "Part II" on them. That's just common sense. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:19, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

As I see it on 31, October 2006, it is mentioned ABOVE the spoiler tag near the top of the article that "Gaara is also now known as the Fifth Kazekage..."! Readers are given absolutely no warning. I will move it to a far more appropriate spot, beneath the Part II section. Deletion, I agree, is unnecessary. -Kaas

:Yeah, an anon user added that line after I posted my comment. I see it has since been removed. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 00:36, 1 November 2006 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT|Wikipedia is not censored]]. Even if it gives things away, as long as it benefits the article, it should be included.--[[User:Atomic-Super-Suit|'''SUI''']][[User:Atomic-Super-Suit/EA|'''T''']][[Special:Contributions/Atomic-Super-Suit|'' 42'']] 04:13, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

:::Agreed, but any reasonable step that allows casual fans to view the article without soiling their enjoyment of the series should be taken. That's what the spoiler tags are for in the first place. I've got no problems with the Kazekage thing, just so long as we can throw it underneath a spoiler tag. Having it at the tippy-top of the article isn't only pointless, it's mean. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 04:28, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

== age ==
He was born in janury it should be 12-14.

:I shouldn't even have to explain why this is flawed. Its... not... real... life..., get... it? – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:25, 2 December 2006 (UTC)

Dude, he was just asking. No need to act like he's stupid or something.[[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 02:11, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

:Well, we have the data and a source, so hhe shouldn't need to ask..[[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 22:30, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Target vs. victim wording ==

In the following line "For the next six years, Gaara would be the victim of almost constant assassination attempts, all ordered by his father," I think the term target is more appropriate; use of the term victim in this context implies that the assassination attempts were successful, which they were not. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 03:31, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

:Seconded! [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:32, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

The key word is "attempts" [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 03:59, 25 December 2006 (UTC)

== Name ==
I am not that familiar with Japanese, so I don't understand how one gets "Gaara" from ''ware wo ai suru shura''. Can someone explain? [[User:Danny Lilithborne|Danny Lilithborne]] 08:33, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:我愛羅
:(我)を(愛)する修(羅)
:Taken from the kanji. Yeah, I don't get it, either, but that's apparently how it's derived. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:53, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::It's just a different pronunciation of the words. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 17:56, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:Japanese is different from English in that their writing system is not tied very strongly to phonetics. Individual glyphs have multiple readings; some based on Chinese pronouciation and some based off local pronouciation. Think of it as how we might pronounce ♥ as "heart" or as "love", depending on the context. Further, groups of kanj can make up words that are more than the sum of their parts, and that as a group have a pronouciation completely independent of the pronouciation of the various elements.
:Anyway, Gaara's name is pronounced as {{nihongo|Gāra|ガーラ}} but it is written as 我愛羅. It's just that simple. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:02, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Eyes==
i read through the whole article, and i might have missed it, but does the article explain the rings around gaaras eyes and how they keep him awake? [[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 01:59, 15 February 2007 (UTC)
:It doesn't seem so. The information is on the page about tailed-beasts though. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:18, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

: its because of the one-tailed shukaku sealed inside of him. the rings are just a mark showing the shukakus presence in him, much like narutos cheek lines, and he has insomnia because if he ever fell asleep, the shukaku would eat away his personality and take control of him. it says all this in the biju page under one-tailed shukaku[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:41, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

== registration number? ==
yo, wat is gaara's reg. #????? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/70.106.93.130|70.106.93.130]] ([[User talk:70.106.93.130|talk]]) 01:56, 16 February 2007 (UTC).

:It's an unimportant little factoid. For those who are curious, however, it's 56-001. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:58, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

== False Editting ==

Someone has stated that after the shukaku is extracted by the Akatsuki that Gaara dies as Chiyo was unable to revive him , this is FALSE and needs editting. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/84.69.23.32|84.69.23.32]] ([[User talk:84.69.23.32|talk]]) 09:53, 25 February 2007 (UTC).
:I can't see what you're talking about. If you see something like this in the article, please [[Wikipedia:Be bold in updating pages|Be Bold]] and make the correction yourself. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:12, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Another Defense ==

Shouldnt the technique Gaara used in the finals of the chunin exams agaianst sasuke where he creates a sand dome to transform into the shukaku be considered another defensive technique of his? The article says it is a variation of the sand shield, but it took longer to create and is much more powerful than the sand shield. Im really curiuos about this so please help me discuss so i can see your opinion.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:46, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

==Gaara?==
Um, does he have a last name like everyone else, or is it just "Gaara"? [[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 17:31, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

:To my knowledge, no one from the [[Land of Wind]] has been given a family name. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:23, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Kazekage ==

When exactly does Gaara become Kazekage?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 21:50, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:Unknown. Some time during the time skip. I'd guess within the last year. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:14, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Gaara

2007-03-07T05:57:39Z

KKIPPES: /* Wounds */

{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
== To do ==
*Development during the Chuunin exam arc.
*Appearance in Sasuke Rescue & Naruto II arc.
*About Naruto's identification with Gaara.
*At least one good body-sized picture (Taken from anime under fair use? Fanart with premission from the author?) --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 21:51 (UTC)

Moved 'Gaara' to 'Gaara of the Desert'?--[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 22:05 (UTC)

:I don't think I can point to an exact reason, but "Gaara of the Desert" is the full name he uses to introduce himself, and I think we should use it. This way we pre-emptively deal with possible disambiguation issues and the title provides more context (Notice that to the average person 'Gaara' sounds like it might be anything really but 'Gaara of the Desert' immediately tips one off that the article deals with a person).

::Aside from that, may I ask what your source for asserting Gaara knows Shunshin no Jutsu is? --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 5, 2005 23:29 (UTC)

:::Good enough reason ^_^ I just wanted to know, since the data books call Gaara just 'Gaara' and he's almost always called 'Gaara' except when he's introduced or something.

::::The first Data book has Gaara listed as one of the users of Shunshin no Jutsu. He uses it during to preliminaries, to get down to the arena floor just before his name is announced, using sand to hide his Shunshin ^^ --[[User:JadziaLover|JadziaLover]] 5 July 2005 23:41 (UTC)

:::::Oho! Sorry for ignorantly taking it down then ^^;; --[[User:AceMyth|AceMyth]] July 6, 2005 00:21 (UTC)

::::::And also to get down to the ground in episode 21, after he scolds Kankurō. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 05:56, 21 April 2006 (UTC)

:::::::Gaara of the Sand will take preference over the Japanese name once the anime begins its run in the U.S., as it is assumed that name will be used in the U.S. anime. [[User:WhisperToMe|WhisperToMe]] 02:53, 23 July 2005 (UTC)

i think we should add a note under some kind of fan trivia section that whenever gaara is drawn by fans, the complicated kanji on his forehead (meaning love) is replaced by a heart.

What happened?!! I worked for a few good hours on the section of the Sasuke retrieval arc- and I just checked over the page again, and everything is GONE. I dont know if I did something wrong, or the information was incorrect... but I worked hard, and put in a picture.. can someone tell me what is going on if you took it out? I would really appreciate it.

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:18, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
:It looks like [[User:Someguy0830]] reverted you; he said "describing in detail serves little purpose" [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Gaara&diff=97010881&oldid=97010376]. --[[User:Merovingian|Merovingian]] ※ [[User talk:Merovingian|Talk]] 04:25, 29 December 2006 (UTC)
::Gah, ya beat me to it. To elaborate on that, it's best to condense plot summaries as much as possible. As nice as it is to get a blow by blow, we have the plot articles (see the navbox at the bottom) for the larger descriptions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 04:28, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah, no i read that about a minute or so after I posted above, but thanks

[[User:Kaze ai|Kaze ai]] 04:29, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gender! ==
"Six-year-old Gaara with his Uncle Yashamaru." -- it looks like a kid and a chick in that picture, not an uncle (which implies male)

:Yashamaru is feminine, yes, but he's male nevertheless.

::Also, Yashamaru is a boy's name. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 21:12, 23 May 2006 (UTC)

Seriously!That was a guy! Nevertheless, Gaara's uncle! What! When did this happen? so so so confused... -Maymi Hatake

(1 December 2006) "-Maru" is a masculine name ending, as in Shikamaru or Konohamaru. Yashamaru is a male's name. - Kaas

SERIOUSLY, this "guy" does look like a chick I mean "huh?"... [[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:42, 2 January 2007 (UTC)
: O please grow up. Yashamaru is a man and u should know that if you follow up on the story so you shouldnt make stupid jokes like that and say he "looks like a chick". i hate when people act immature and do this like with Orochimaru and Haku.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:40, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== question ==
how do we know that garaa can still control sand after he had his sand thingy taken out of him?

: I don't remember well, but I remember him using sand to shake Naruto's hand after Chiyo revived him. Could be making that up, though. [[User:SpionK0p|SpionKop]] 22:31, 2 May 2006 (UTC)

::SpionK0p is correct, the source for this is manga ch 281 p 10. Of course, I doubt it would be difficult for any moderately talented chakra user to manipulate such a small amount of sand, so it is not yet clear how much of Gaara's fearsome abilities remain. [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:14, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara in "Naruto 2" Arc ==
Someone should consider expanding the article soon, as Gaara is 99% likely to fully return next chapter(279) and therefore there will be significant info updates in the coming chapter.

:I'd like to do it myself, but unfortunately, right now I have too many things on my hands. [[User:Satanael|Satanael]] 14:31, 2 October 2005 (UTC)

::Hey I was just wondering if it was true that Gaara really can't fight he just uses techniques(sp). I haven't really seen him proform so I don't know.

:::there is one scene in the manga and the anime where a drained gaara, before starting his transformation into shukaku, slam-whacks his big sis into a tree some yards away with one arm. that would seem to make the case that gaara either chooses not to fight using his own physical strength or (more likely) was not really trained to. whichever is true, it certainly doesn't indicate that gaara is incapable of taijutsu, as this article states. [[User:Demivisage|demivisage]] 16:53, 17 November 2005 (UTC)

== Chestnuts odd? ==
Why is, as one of his least favorite foods, chestnut glace odd? What's odd about it? Is it about Temari's favorite food being roasted chestnuts?

== Mechanical Errors ==
There were a few mechanical errors which I corrected. [[123fakestreet|123fakestreet]]

== "Gaara of the Sand Waterfall" ==
<blockquote>... and '''Sabaku no Gaara''' ('''Gaara of the Sand Waterfall''') in the original Japanese. Sabaku, when written as 砂漠, means "desert." This is why Gaara is often called 'Gaara of the Desert' in English.</blockquote>
I rephrased this to put '''Gaara of the Desert''' as the primary translation since it's the one that's used most often (if not always). --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 22:35, 19 January 2006 (UTC)

:Well... it's wrong. 砂漠 means ''"desert"'', 砂瀑 means ''"Sand Waterfall"'' (or ''"Sandfall"'', as I usually translate it ^^). The two are written with different kanji.
:Sabaku ''desert'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Vague"'', ''"Desert"'', or ''"Wide"'' (漠)
:Sabaku ''sandfall'' is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂) and ''"Waterfall"'' (瀑).
:The double meaning of Gaara's nickname can also be found in his jutsu. Sabakurou , for instance, is written with the kanji for ''"Sand"'' (砂), ''"Bind"'' (縛), and ''"Prison"'' (牢). Creating the name ''"Sand Bind Prison"''. Again there's a double meaning for ''"Sabaku"''
:Viz was probably closer with their translation then the fan translators, even if it's hard to admit.
:By the way, as an encyclopædia, Wikipedia should state foremost what's right, not what's common. At least in my opinion ^^

::I had a reply typed up but something went wrong and it didn't submit or something, but to make it short: It didn't occur to me that Gaara's name could have multiple written forms, I explained the above on the main page, and JadziaLover is god of Japanese, or something like that. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 00:47, 20 January 2006 (UTC)

== Wounds ==
Does Gaara bleed? All I ever see is sand coming out of him.

:He usually has a thin layer of sand covering his entire body to act as a shell, and the sand automatically reacts to prevent him from being injured. Nevertheless, he bleeds when he uses the sand to carve the "ai" kanji on his forehead, and later on freaks out when Sasuke's Chidori breaks through his shoulder, and he sees his own blood. He also bleeds during his fight with Naruto near the end of the arc.

He bleeds alot when Naruto headbutts him. That was messy! -Count Mall

Why does he freak out? he sees other peoples blood... what's the difference between that? Makes no sense. -Maymi Hatake(yes, kakashi's daughter)

(1 December 2006) My opinion is that perhaps he fears seeing his own blood as much as he fears dying, thus his once unreasonable efforts to allow no one "to destroy [his] existence". It would also be rather frightening, I believe, to be injured in a fight for the first time, especially at the time when Sasuke attacked him, a point where he was obviously reaching the peek of his mental instability... - Kaas

I think it freaks him out because he feels scared that he is becoming as he became vulnerable to others attacks. I think it was Temari who said during the Chunnin Exams "Gaara's Beeding?!?!" apparently it isn't normal for him to bleed.[[User:Peridotprincess|Peridotprincess]] 00:46, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think he's scared because of all the blood he's seen when he was younger. You know, when his father sent ninjas to kill him. The sand naturally protected him, and, as a result, killed the assasins and that of course made them bleed. Gaara was only a child when this happened, and I guess he's haunted by the memory of seeing death and blood when he was a yound boy. He doesn't want to see more blood. That's my opinion anyways. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:55, 2 January 2007 (UTC)

No,that's not it.If he was so afraid of blood and hated it,why would he take every attempt possible to kill others.[[User:Shonen Jump Master|Shonen Jump Master]] 02:13, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

Well, '''''obviously''''' gaara isnt afraid of anyones blood but his own. maybe its because hes lived his whole life protected by the sand shield, and when he got chidoried (lol) he freaked out because he finally saw his own blood. Besides, he even said that he kills because it makes him feel alive, so he wouldnt be afraid of blood altogether, but just his own. i mean, come on! his dad has been trying to assassinate him since he was 6!! [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Sasuke Retrieval arc ==
"If anything, Gaara felt that his opponent was pathetic and stupid." -- I removed this sentence because I don't think it's supported by the manga/anime. Gaara says Kimimaro is brainwashed by Orochimaru (ch 217 p 5 Inane translation) and stubborn (ibid p 10) but it seems pretty clear that Gaara has an understanding of (and even sympathy for) his opponent, rather than believing Kimimaro to be stupid. His final words are "Even if you know they're bad/evil... a person can't defeat loneliness.". A fitting coda to one of the best fights in the series.

Also, I changed some of the wording about the Gaara/Kimimaro fight to make it clearer. Gaara essentially admits he would have been defeated when he says "We would have been completely beaten, wouldn't we?" (ibid p 14, Inane translation). Lee immediately refutes this, saying luck is a part of strength, but the key to the fight is the difference between Kimimaro fighting for a person he believes in vs. Gaara fighting for only himself (though starting to change after his fight with Naruto) and the strength this gives to Kimimaro. - [[User:Meersan|Meersan]] 05:09, 30 May 2006 (UTC)

==Automatic Defense==
Shouldn't we just go ahead and say that Gaara no longer has the automatic defense? The Shukaku was the one that caused it, not Gaara, which is evident of the fact that it was in effect even when Gaara tried to commit suicide (I think he did. Or he was just trying to cut his hand. Either way, it doesn't matter, 'cause the defense still protected him). Since the Shukaku is gone, there's nothing stopping him from being harmed from outside forces. [[User:The Wretched|The Wretched]] 22:49, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

:No, he may still have that regardless. Chakra fusing and all that. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 22:55, 6 July 2006 (UTC)

::He probably doesn't have the automatic defense now. He could use still use chakra to form sand as a shield, but it would probably be a huge drain. We won't know any of this until we see him again and that might not be for a long time in the manga.--[[User:67.80.145.64|67.80.145.64]] 02:47, 12 July 2006 (UTC)

:::Not exactly. The Shukaku caused him to be able to control sand, and his sand control abilities remain intact. We better not say anything until it is confirmed. --[[User:Doomed Rasher|Doomed Rasher]] 17:23, 19 July 2006 (UTC)

::::The above is true, we have no idea of the extent to which Gaara lost his powers. It is stated that Shukaku only has two to three times the Chakra level of a normal human being, so Garaa with sufficient training may only have a slight drop in his power level. He is also the Fifth Kazekage after the timeskip, so this indicates that he still must have a great amount of power, without Shukaku. There are numerous characters that exhibit increased chakra levels above human standards throughout the series without being posessed by a Demon, and as stated above, Gaara has reached Kage level, so the new Gaara may not be that different from the old Gaara. Who knows, we may even see some type of Taijutsu augmented sand attacks sometime soon.
--[[User:71.112.163.62|71.112.163.62]] 08:17, 28 July 2006 (UTC)

:::::I don't know exactly how the sand automatically protected Gaara, but I had thought it was because his mother's will lived on through the sand? I seem to recall Yahamaru telling that to Gaara in the little love/wounds scene. I may be wrong, but I don't think extracting Shukaku would effect the defense. I don't know about his control of sand, though, but I agree with the above. --Anonymous 14:40, 9 Oct 1006

:::::Well, just when he was about to kill Naruto andShikamaru in the Chuunin Exam but instead he killed the 2 shinobi who tried to bribe him, he was saying to the "sand" that he was sorry for not having good sacrifices, and we know how angry his mother was before she died, but it might've just been the Shukaku. --[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 21:49, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

== Gaara is not overly Homicidal. ==
The author implies, if not outright says that Gaara means to kill everyone but himself. This is not true. Gaara obviously is homicidal, but not to the point that the article says. The article states that Gaara finds meaning in killing anyone who threatens his existance and then in parentheses says "Anyone Who is not himself" This is incorrect. Gaara does thrive on killing people that want to kill him, as evidenced in the Second Stage of the Chuunin exam when he states "I will kill anyone I encounter." This could be seen as favoring the article, however, everyone in that part of the exam was out to kill each other, so Gaara would have taken pleasure in killing every single team but his own. Also, Gaara obviously knew that Hinata's team was hiding in the bushes after he stated he would kill all in his path, yet decided to move on anyway. I removed one part making the article more correct, but someone should consider revising the paragraphs talking about his thirst for blood to make them more accurate.

I don't get it. Maybe he didn't want to waste chakra. There are many reasons. Besides it's the author not him. -Maymi Hatake

He does say in Rock Lee's hospital room that he concluded that he existed to kill anyone who wasn't him, but I never got the impression that he would go around killing randomly. There was method to his (then) madness.

(14 November 2006)
Agree with the first point. It has not been implyed that Gaara would go out of his way to kill 'everyone', but rather anyone 'who gets in his way.' To my knowledge, Gaara never went out to find a victim, instead, he only killed those who seemed to threaten him or whatever he may have wished to do in each case. It's a matter of speculation however, so perhaps it would be wise to include both opinions of his past behavior. -Kaas

Gaara viewed the world as his play toy- he commented to Naruto and Shikamaru that if the world was created and filled with people for him to kill, it was a wonderful world indeed. He intended to kill everyone beside himself, because that was what he concluded was the purpose of his life- to love no one but himself. I agree with the second point made, there was a '''method''' to his madness; he was called a "genius" by Kankuro during the Gaara and Lee fight- If Gaara was a genius, he wouldn’t go around killing randomly. In the Death Forest, he was talked into moving on by Temari, even though he knew Hinata and co. were in the bushes. Perhaps he thought he could deal with them later in the exam.

~~KazeAi

I'm pretty sure that the author who put that Gaara is overly homicidal was just vandalism. I've found that before and just reverted it. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[Special:Contributions/Tohru Honda13|'''13''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:34, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Biju? ==
Does anyone think it's possible that Gaara has a demon inside him? Just a theory, a far fetched theory. Neo89

:''face-palm''
:Do you just not read the articles or something? Go read it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|Talk]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|contribs]]) 18:34, 2 September 2006 (UTC)

:Wow, are you going to tell us next that you think there might be a demon inside Naruto, too? And that, somewhere, there's a group of nine guys that are after it? I'd say, "No way..." (/end over the top sarcasm) [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:01, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

::Um, Naruto ''does'' have a demon inside him... —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 22:02, 2 January 2007 (UTC).

:: Dude, no offence but you're crazy. Next thing you know, people will be saying that the 4th is Naruto's dad and that some clans have bloodline limits.[[User:Gaara the Fifth Kazekage|Gaara the Fifth Kazekage]] 02:31, 17 December 2006 (UTC)

:::Hold on now, the 4th being Naruto's Dad hasn't been confirmed yet. At all. At least, not by any official sources. [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 18:05, 26 December 2006 (UTC)

:::actually the yondaime is naruto's dad. he wouldnt take someone else's baby just to seal some nine-tailed fox who is the king of the tailed beasts. that would just be wrong. [[user:kai hyuuga|kai hyuuga]]

== I've removed the line about Kazikage ==

It's a huge spoiler!

But that's what we have spoiler tags for. Anyone who is afraid of ruining Naruto II for themselves would be wise to avoid the sections of the character articles that say "Naruto II" or "Part II" on them. That's just common sense. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:19, 27 October 2006 (UTC)

As I see it on 31, October 2006, it is mentioned ABOVE the spoiler tag near the top of the article that "Gaara is also now known as the Fifth Kazekage..."! Readers are given absolutely no warning. I will move it to a far more appropriate spot, beneath the Part II section. Deletion, I agree, is unnecessary. -Kaas

:Yeah, an anon user added that line after I posted my comment. I see it has since been removed. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 00:36, 1 November 2006 (UTC)

::[[WP:NOT|Wikipedia is not censored]]. Even if it gives things away, as long as it benefits the article, it should be included.--[[User:Atomic-Super-Suit|'''SUI''']][[User:Atomic-Super-Suit/EA|'''T''']][[Special:Contributions/Atomic-Super-Suit|'' 42'']] 04:13, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

:::Agreed, but any reasonable step that allows casual fans to view the article without soiling their enjoyment of the series should be taken. That's what the spoiler tags are for in the first place. I've got no problems with the Kazekage thing, just so long as we can throw it underneath a spoiler tag. Having it at the tippy-top of the article isn't only pointless, it's mean. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 04:28, 15 November 2006 (UTC)

== age ==
He was born in janury it should be 12-14.

:I shouldn't even have to explain why this is flawed. Its... not... real... life..., get... it? – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:25, 2 December 2006 (UTC)

Dude, he was just asking. No need to act like he's stupid or something.[[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 02:11, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

:Well, we have the data and a source, so hhe shouldn't need to ask..[[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 22:30, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Target vs. victim wording ==

In the following line "For the next six years, Gaara would be the victim of almost constant assassination attempts, all ordered by his father," I think the term target is more appropriate; use of the term victim in this context implies that the assassination attempts were successful, which they were not. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 03:31, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

:Seconded! [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:32, 8 December 2006 (UTC)

The key word is "attempts" [[User:Lascoden|Lascoden]] 03:59, 25 December 2006 (UTC)

== Name ==
I am not that familiar with Japanese, so I don't understand how one gets "Gaara" from ''ware wo ai suru shura''. Can someone explain? [[User:Danny Lilithborne|Danny Lilithborne]] 08:33, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:我愛羅
:(我)を(愛)する修(羅)
:Taken from the kanji. Yeah, I don't get it, either, but that's apparently how it's derived. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 08:53, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

::It's just a different pronunciation of the words. --[[User:Pentasyllabic|Pentasyllabic]] 17:56, 15 December 2006 (UTC)

:Japanese is different from English in that their writing system is not tied very strongly to phonetics. Individual glyphs have multiple readings; some based on Chinese pronouciation and some based off local pronouciation. Think of it as how we might pronounce ♥ as "heart" or as "love", depending on the context. Further, groups of kanj can make up words that are more than the sum of their parts, and that as a group have a pronouciation completely independent of the pronouciation of the various elements.
:Anyway, Gaara's name is pronounced as {{nihongo|Gāra|ガーラ}} but it is written as 我愛羅. It's just that simple. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:02, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Eyes==
i read through the whole article, and i might have missed it, but does the article explain the rings around gaaras eyes and how they keep him awake? [[User:Lord GaleVII|Lord GaleVII]] 01:59, 15 February 2007 (UTC)
:It doesn't seem so. The information is on the page about tailed-beasts though. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 02:18, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

: its because of the one-tailed shukaku sealed inside of him. the rings are just a mark showing the shukakus presence in him, much like narutos cheek lines, and he has insomnia because if he ever fell asleep, the shukaku would eat away his personality and take control of him. it says all this in the biju page under one-tailed shukaku[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:41, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

== registration number? ==
yo, wat is gaara's reg. #????? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/70.106.93.130|70.106.93.130]] ([[User talk:70.106.93.130|talk]]) 01:56, 16 February 2007 (UTC).

:It's an unimportant little factoid. For those who are curious, however, it's 56-001. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:58, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

== False Editting ==

Someone has stated that after the shukaku is extracted by the Akatsuki that Gaara dies as Chiyo was unable to revive him , this is FALSE and needs editting. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/84.69.23.32|84.69.23.32]] ([[User talk:84.69.23.32|talk]]) 09:53, 25 February 2007 (UTC).
:I can't see what you're talking about. If you see something like this in the article, please [[Wikipedia:Be bold in updating pages|Be Bold]] and make the correction yourself. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:12, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Another Defense ==

Shouldnt the technique Gaara used in the finals of the chunin exams agaianst sasuke where he creates a sand dome to transform into the shukaku be considered another defensive technique of his? The article says it is a variation of the sand shield, but it took longer to create and is much more powerful than the sand shield. Im really curiuos about this so please help me discuss so i can see your opinion.[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 23:46, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

==Gaara?==
Um, does he have a last name like everyone else, or is it just "Gaara"? [[User:74.167.170.215|74.167.170.215]] 17:31, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

:To my knowledge, no one from the [[Land of Wind]] has been given a family name. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:23, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Kazekage ==

When exactly does Gaara become Kazekage?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 21:50, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:Unknown. Some time during the time skip. I'd guess within the last year. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:14, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Uchiha clan

2007-03-07T05:50:01Z

KKIPPES: /* Bloodtype */

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-07T05:35:28Z

KKIPPES: /* charms on top of their hats */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
|}

== Orochimaru's Defection ==
I think I read somewhere about the reason Orochimaru left the akatsuki. It was something along the lines of "because Itachi is stronger than orochimaru, he cannot be the next host. Orochimaru left the Akatsuki to concentrate on getting Sasuke instead." those aren't the exact words, but it was something like that. By the way, it's spelled as "tsukiyomi", not "tsukuyomi" [[User:80.192.53.79|80.192.53.79]] 02:40, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:We have that already and I have no clue how to spell that jutsu.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:05, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::It can actually be spelled either way, but the more common way would be "Tsukiyomi", as "tsuki" is the correct way of spelling "moon" in japanese. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/217.208.26.179|217.208.26.179]] ([[User talk:217.208.26.179|talk]]) 22:09, 6 January 2007 (UTC).

== The Tag ==
About the in universe tag is anyone doing anything about that I would help but I'm busy with [[User:Sam ov the blue sand/Ace Combat X Fictional Aircraft]] (can anyone help me with policies part) so I'm too busy and I havn't seen any changes in the article so I was wondering if anyone cared.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:42, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:And can this be semi-protected because it is getting in the way of any fixes that can be done here.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:08, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hey someone took my advice, awesome.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:24, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AEmokid200618&diff=105197604&oldid=105019626 Emokid200618's user talk])''

== The 4th Mask ==
The article currently reads: ''"Kakuzu's four extra hearts are normally attached to four masks sewn onto his back, each one resembling a demonic animal. The visible three resemble an eagle, a lion, and an ox. The fourth is damaged by Kakashi Hatake's Lightning Blade before being unveiled, so it's unclear what animal it is intended to resemble."''

If what this says is true, then the 4th mask is most likely the face of a demonic man, as the other three masks are the symbols of the evangelists, the 4 apostles who wrote the 4 gospels in the new testament of most christian bibles - matthew(man) mark(lion) luke(ox) and john(eagle). If you look at [[Four_Evangelists]] It mentions this, and if you look at the picture on the right, you'll notice it corresponds to Kakuzu's back, and the destroyed heart would correspond to the human. Of course, that's assuming those other three animals are correct. Frankly, I can't tell what they're supposed to be. :/ --[[User:66.159.174.12|66.159.174.12]] 06:57, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:It being a pig is actually more likely, given a flashback frame, but we can't guess at it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:06, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:you cannot be serious.--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 18:25, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::From what I can tell, people on wikipedia generally don't like it when people make joke suggestions on the talk pages. So, to answer your question, yes, I am completely serious. Just reading the naruto articles indicates that there is plenty of mythology hidden in bits and pieces in the story, I don't see what it is about this that makes you think I'm joking. Three of the four masks are an ox, eagle, and lion, three of the four evangelistic symbols are an ox, eagle, and lion. The remaining evagelistic symbol is that of a man, who occupies the same space on the aformentioned picture, as the position of the destroyed mask on kakuzu's back.--[[User:66.159.136.184|66.159.136.184]] 19:49, 9 January 2007 (UTC)

Be that as it may, it's still speculation and as such, probably not suitable for the page. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:28, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

Ehrr? ... Let me get ths straight, despite the fact that everything in Naruto, up to date, has obviously been inspired by Japanese culture, you believe that Kakuzu is inspired by Chritiany? ... Had you put up this theory 2 weeks ago, I would robably had called you "blockhead", or something amongst those lines, and then lived on with my life like nothings ever happened... As it is now, I'm starting to believe that Hidan is voodoo inspired, and that would only make it "natural" if Kakuzu was evangelic inspired... Congratulations to an interesting theory, until proven correct, we must assume that it is false. [[User:81.224.28.214|81.224.28.214]] 20:48, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

:: Perhaps not false, but simply unproven? [[User:207.236.93.210|207.236.93.210]] 23:44, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::: Then how about this: the masks comes from the hand seals. I've heard that the Tiger seal is used with fire elements techniques, and Tiger and Lion are relatives, and there is seal for Brid and Ox that has not been given a element but they could fit in. Worth considering? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:41, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

== Semi-protection ==
I requested that this page be semi-protected. I am sorry I didn't discuss it here first. It's just that I was tired of seeing vanalism and speculations. Sorry again for not bringing it up. Was it a good move? --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 01:33, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think it's a great idea, honestly. Having to revert the speculation can be a pain sometimes. However, I foresee a bunch of new registrations whose sole purpose is to reinsert such speculation into the article. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 01:38, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Ah, but remember: They'll have to wait four days to do it, being newly registered and all ;). --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 02:06, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Oh if you only watched the village pump. You'd be surprised how persistent some vandals are. That said, such persistence isn't common here. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::There was vandalism on this page?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 02:52, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Please don't ask questions you can answer yourself. You're on the page. Of course there was vanadalism. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:58, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What are you talking about? I've never edited the article page, and I can't answer it myself just because I'm on the page because I don't know what's going on.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 21:02, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::You can read the edit history same as we can. It's a simple task to click two tabs. There's no need to ask us when you can easily figure it out yourself. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:06, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't check the history, it takes too long and it's just easier to ask.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::So you'd rather give ''us'' a hard time to look it up for you than do it yourself? That sounds pretty lazy. Trying to be as civil as I can here, so no offense on that. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 23:56, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

If someone's willing to wait 4 days to add idiotic speculation, they're probably also reasonable enough that we can show them why they're wrong. And if not, we can just 3RR them to hell. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:47, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm not lazy, I get all my homework in on time to my teachers, and I do work around the house and all that stuff.--[[User:67.174.128.249|67.174.128.249]] 21:13, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:Good for you, I'm lazy as hell that's why I'm here all the time and playing [[Resistance: Fall of Man|Resistance]] 24/7 and waiting until the last minute to do my homework, speaking of which I've got a project due tommorow and 3 other tests to study including... spelling (Oh my god).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:50, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:So, seeing the history should be no more difficult or life-threatening than Homework or chores. :) --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:16, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

Yea you would think that Tohru but--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:47, 12 January 2007 (UTC) I don't want to check the history.

== what happened to the members section of the article ==
why is the article all screwed up where the members are because all i can see is a table with boxes and it sucks cause its very confusing i hope this is just random violation because i dont want it to stay like this[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 18:59, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

yay its fixed thank god and who ever fixed i love you[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yep that would be vandalism, happens all the time.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:45, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara's Seiyuu... ==
I added it with a verificational link, but it got removed. Can you not trust ANN as a proper source?

It even says it here on the page: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=7293] and here: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=2147]

Wasabi Mizuta is Deidara's seiyuu.. [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 17:02, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

:ANN is never a "proper" source as content like that is added in by users. I remember Mizuta being Deidara's seiyuu originated with a post on 2ch, but nothing's been confirmed. As of now, it's just a rumor. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 19:10, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha? Kabuto Yakushi? What? ==
It's only a little annoyance to me, but why are names changed to the American style? This is anime originates in '''Japan''', not American, and as such they should be in the Japanese style; family name first and then the given name. —[[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:We're not in Japan, so we use English order. Accept it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:02, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::If we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have members like Sasori and Tobi involved on pages such as this. Accept it. [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::Typical copycat behavior. We've already discussed the use of Western over Japanese ordering. Western won out. It's not changing now, so complaining here isn't going to help. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:06, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What? It's a completely valid argument. If you're saying that we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have information on things that haven't been shown in America on here, right? Ignoring my argument is just a way of admitting defeat. Who's complaining? I'm suggesting, anyways. - [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::No its not, you're trying to argue that we shouldn't include facts because we don't follow a naming convention. There's no logic in that. We use English conventions when speaking of characters, simple as that. Japanese name order only confuses casual viewers. We've gone over this time and again. It's simply not going to change. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:19, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Then why does it state in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style_%28Japan-related_articles%29#Names_of_modern_figures rules] that we should be using the original Japanese style for names? -- [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::::It doesn't. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:39, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::It says use Japanese naming order for names from '''before the Meiji era'''. Baka, please get the facts before making a case against someone?—[[User:Urutapu|ウルタプ]] 02:48, 14 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::For that argument to work you would need to have direct evidence that the series took place before 1868 and since a timeframe is not stated in the show there is no evidence to suppprt it. That argument was delt with some time ago. Also calling someone stupid could be considered a personal attack and is not advisied especially when when the other person did have the facts correct. --[[User:70.48.174.195|70.48.174.195]] 03:55, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

As annoying as his arguments are, I have to agree with Someguy on this one.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 13:58, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

[[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names#Name order|Ov vey]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:20, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

Don't feel bad about it, just accept it... When I first came back after the name changes, I too felt annoyed, disgusted, and crancy... I still do to be honest, but as this is an encyclopedia, it must go home with the majority of the general public, even at the expence of it being generally wrong... Personally, I still don't fully understand this... It is true that this is an English article, but that doesn't nesseserly mean that the majority of those who watch/read Naruto and/or this article, watch/read the westernized version of the show, which, in turn, possibly creates even more confusion and frustration than it would do if the rules weren't properly followed. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 21:07, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

I can speak Japanese and my native language is english. My japanese friends who are bilingual also inherently know this. When we are speaking in english, like I am now, I would say first name then last name. If I were to go to japanese I would say last name then first name. Basically the rule goes just as that old saying: When in rome.... [[User:Dmxhell666|Dmxhell666]] 16:46, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Vessels ==

I don't know if this has been touched on before and until we see a databook or anime episode it will be hard to prove, but isn't it possible that Kakuzu's threads aren't threads but instead blood vessels. This would make sense as he keeps extra hearts around. [[Rayfire]][[User:65.222.216.227|65.222.216.227]] 18:21, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, I've pointed out that the "threads" might've been chakra controlled blood (I don't think it's entire blood vessels since Kukuzu deattached his right hand and made it move on it's own), but that he used multiple hearts to charge/animate his blood with was something that I couldn't have immagined in my wildest dreams. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:40, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

== I have found out what the leader of akatsuki and unnamed person looks like posibly ==

It all started when i was emailing my friend and i was showing her some pictures when i found THIS:
http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l156/True_Obito/Akatsuki___Whats_left_to_see.jpg

I'm not sure if it's the real deal but it just fits yeah!!!

-from, a naruto fan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/71.87.217.34|71.87.217.34]] ([[User talk:71.87.217.34|talk]]) 18:51, 15 January 2007 (UTC).
:That's [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]; it's not at all official. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:18, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

::My mom could look at that, not knowing about the subject, and say it fanart and on top of that '''bad fanart'''.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:01, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Definite fanart. The leader hasn't even been revealed in the manga yet. --[[User:Itachi Uchiha13|Itachi Uchiha13]] 21:20, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::Very nice picture. It's almost worth the pages of useless conversation above. (almost…) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:05, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

:::What threw me off when the pic was loading was that it was in color. I knew it was fanart before it finished loading right there. As per Ginslinger, it is pretty fanart. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']][[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]]•[[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here]] 18:54, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

::::I posted that picture on the "Akatsuki Leader" discussion, it's fanart... The best fan art picture of the AL I've seen uptil now, but fanart none the less. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:44, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

That person could be the leader, but must be proved by the manga, there is no evidance that it could be him except we know that the leader had his nose pierced like that and just the blacked out pictures of him have the same hair style, also the person next to him, people rumor that, that is Rin unles anyone knows what happened to Rin [[User:Who is he|Who is he]] 02:42, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

Yeah... the picture of that blue-haired girl is in the article as an Unnamed member.
~TinselTunes

== What happened to Hidan exactly? ==
The title speaks for itself.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:35, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:Kind of up in the air at the moment. Personally I'm ready to accept that he's dead and gone, as this is ''very'' different from the Kakuzu moment at the end of 333, but as long as there are still doubts it's probably best to wait until the next chapter before editing anything into the article. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 17:48, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
::Well I'm waiting for him to die or to buried in some hole for the rest of eternity so I can write an article on him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:59, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:::338 kind of implied that Shikamaru managed to kill him, with Asuma's spirit appearing and passing his Will of Fire onto him. Otherwise they wouldn't have made it so dramatic, but we should still wait for confirmation, which is why I put a (?) in his status. Still don't like the idea of Shikamaru being able to solo an Akatsuki. [[User:XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2|XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2]] 04:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::(Personally I love the idea, but I'm not going to get into that) Snapper2, what you said about a corpse isn't entirely reasonable as it's likely his body was blown completely apart. If there's no update on Hidan's condition in the next chapter, can it be safe to assume he is dead/permanently immobile? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 05:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::If Shikamaru returns alive and confident that he succeeded, then we'll proclaim him as dead. We have to wait for somenoe to say that he's a goner. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:03, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::''Aw, Someguy beat me again.'' When I said carcass, that was just me trying to fancily say "dead Hidan". To echo Someguy (since I typed this already), until someone says he's dead, that he can no longer be in Akatsuki, or his brain is seen oozing out his ears, he's still active. As for when to declare him this and that, it would depend on what we find out and when. If this week's chapter is dedicated solely to the fight with Kakuzu (ie. no appearances of Shikamaru and the like or general updates), then we can't really jump to conclusions. So we should just wait until we find out something more about his fate.
::::::And because I like to share stupid ideas, and because I suspect Hidan will survive in '''some''' way, I think it would be hilarious if Hidan's head survived and Shikamaru kept it in a cage somewhere to torture whenever he was annoyed with something. Well, I guess the hilarity wouldn't be as great if it came to be true, as then it would seem predictable... I'm rambling aren't I? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 06:19, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, but that's ok. Hmm, Ch-ch-ch-chia pet? No, Hi-hi-hi-Hidan head. Give it water and watch it spew religious rhetoric and obscenities at you all day and night. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:46, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::So Shikamaru now has Asuma's cigarette's, Asuma's knives, Asuma's will, Asuma's team, and killed Asuma's enemy... how long 'til he hooks up with [[Kurenai Yuhi|Asuma's girlfriend]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:15, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::"Hey baby, need some comforting?" Somehow, I think the age gap will stifle that. Still funny, though. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:18, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::[[Haku (Naruto)|Age gap?]] [[Zabuza Momochi|I don't see any age gap...]] --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:34, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not going to touch that one. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:37, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::Not saying it'll happen , just saying it goes in the "More likely than the Akatsuki Leader being the 4th Hokage" category. If nothing else, I'm hoping a couple dojin will pick up the pairing. OK, I'm done using Wikipedia as my sleep-deprived chat forum now... --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Ugh, I´m quite sure there already ARE a lot of doujins about that. Shika is a fangirl favorite after all...for some reason. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:This all is the very definition of speculation, but we can be pretty sure on a few details. For one, Shikamaru will have planned for the possibility of Hidan surviving the blast. Indeed, it is quite likely given what we've seen thusfar. This is where Shikamaru's "grave" enters the picture. Hidan's [[Gibs|giblets]] are going to be dropped deep into the ground and buried for eternity, may they be living or not. That's the plan, at least. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:06, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:Man I leave for half a day and you guys throw a party without me and Someguy made some jokes, but about the age difference I don't [[Orochimaru (Naruto)|see]] [[Kabuto Yakushi|one]] (ha and you know it's true).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:23, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::Orochimaru and Kabuto? Ick. (Besides, we know he's after Sasuke...) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 22:38, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::By the way, Hidan's alive. Confirmed in spoilers. He's in pieces and buried under tons of rubble, but alive regardless. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:42, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::So for the stauos should it be said that he's in a "deep dark hole in the Nara woods" and that's the closest thing he'll ever get to hell.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:24, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, "captive" or "imprisoned" should do it. Details can be descriped in the text. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I am not masochistic enough to try it, but go ahead and type "orokabu" into an image search (such as Google's or DeviantART's). I bet you'll get some matches. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:19, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Argh, you evil, evil man, you. My common sense was overpowered by curiosity. Now that's stuck in my head. I hope you're happy. *finger wag* – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:22, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Ah du that's f***ing wrong in so many ways and now I've got it stuck in my head too. I do think my descripsion is a good one though.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:21, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::I hate you Gunslinger...and my curiosity...I wonder if there are already some sick fanfics with Kakuzu (high age AND tentacle-like things...). ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 12:03, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::So tommorrow or Friday when this info has been confirmed can I have the honor of writing an article on Hidan?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:26, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Since there has been so mutch "alive and death" talk about Hidan, why no just say "Status: Unknow" until we know more? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::According to the latest spoilers, his body is in pieces but his head is still alive. We'll have to wait and see what else happens to him. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 16:52, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::If Hidan is just left like that, wouldn't it be more appropriate to name his status as "inactive" or "incapacitated"? He obviously is immortal, so to label him as "deceased" seems kinda wrong unless he really IS dead.[[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 22:49, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Effectively deceased." Somewhat uniform, accurate, mysterious while not a great spoiler. This is my vote. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:29, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Dismembered and buried alive would be more accurate. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:32, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::...But not quite the kind of thing you would stick in the line...I am partial toward "incapacitated". Short, sweet, and effective. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:49, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::Buried in a deep, dark, pit in the Nara woods. and how about that article? Everyone okay with that?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:17, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::I don't think he needs an article, as there's really nothing known about him prior to his fight with Yugito. However, it really just comes down to how much you can write about him. And by "how much", I mean enough to surpass [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]] in length. And by "write", I mean not just copying and pasting what is currently in this article. I can't see this happening without relying heavily on plot synopsis, but maybe someone will surprise me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:54, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::::Hey Snapper this wouldn't be my first time writing an article I've made several and have had only one get deleted, so I think I can handle it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:00, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::You being able to make an article isn't the problem. The necessity of having it is. Hidan's page, like Sasori's (I still do not see it as necessary, nor [[Chiyo]] for that matter), would be mostly fluff. Fool didn't last very long and the only reason his section is as long as it is now is because the man has some annoyingly complicated powers. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:03, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::I mean no offense to you Sam, but I was unimpressed with your efforts in lengthening the Sasori article. Maybe you've done other articles, and maybe they're of higher quality than what you did for Sasori; I don't know. If, however, you were to do for Hidan what you did for Sasori, I'd imagine I'd redirect it, as Hidan's section isn't nearly as long as Sasori's was. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:11, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm starting a new topic to disscuss this.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 16:58, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Did the members change during the two and a half years? ==
I am asking this question because on almost each of the members' profiles it said that their first cameos were in chapter 238. We know that Itachi, Kisame, Zetsu, Sarori and the leader were all members before the timeskip, but what about the others? Hidan said that he was the second newest member, so he might have joined during the timeskip. So I think we should remove the info about how some of the members' first cameo was in chapter 238. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 21 2007

:I doubt it. Pretty much all of the members can be matched to the panel in 238. The only real difference is that Hidan and Kakuzu got redesigns (Kakuzu was made shorter and Hidan got a different hairstyle). And I'm pretty sure that was Hidan because when Hidan had a little cameo in chapter 250-something complaining about not being able to find his Bijuu he had a different hairstyle. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think that we are all asumming that they were all members before the timeskip. I mean isn't wikipedia all about 100% solid prove, I am just saying that the shadow figures in chapter 238 just isn't good enough prove for me. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:I'm still in favor of dropping the cameo bullet all together, which would solve this particular problem. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:57, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Even taking out the cameo thing, the shadows would still count as their first appearence. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 21:25, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I personally consider the first time they did anything of significance to be their "first appearance", but that's just me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:43, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think we should take out the cameo thing too. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:There's no reason to assume their membership has changed at all over the last few years, apart from the Tobi/Sasori switch. Until otherwise mentioned, the discrepancies in appearance can be attributed to an artist fluke. They still have a cameo appearance. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:44, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
::::Well, if we look at the shadow images of them during their first cameo, it would appear as if Kakuzu could've had another partner by then (that big, giant like guy)... This is further implied by the fact that Hidan said that he was, next to Tobi, the newest member of Akatsuki and the fact that Kakuzu said that he had tendencies of killing his partners, so the idea of Hidan joining Akatsuki during the time-skip really aren't that farfetched. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:46, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

So do we take out the cameo thing or not? [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 24 2007

Hidan was not there before the timeskip. The leader mentions he is new at the same time he reveals to Hidan and Obito akatsuki's objective. Furthermore, the scythe, Hidan's trademark, is absent in the original akatsuki meeting scene. Kakuzu also mentions having killed the previous member(s) he was partnered with.

:One, he does not give a timeframe. Two, shadows don't give specific details. Three, when you collect such facts, make sure you quote them properly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:03, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

:That the scythe is absent is debatable. Looking to the rear, you can see a reclined member with four spikes coming from his head region. Five points are seen in the same scene of the anime, with the two outside ones seeming to be from the robe's collar. For all we know, the middle three spikes could be attributed to Hidan's scythe. As Someguy0830 says, the shadows don't give specific details, so we can't be sure. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:53, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually I am positive that the person Gunslinger is talking about is Sarori. The four "spikes" is actually the feathers on Sarori's puppet shell. Also, we need to keep in mind that translations from manga sites arn't always perfect and we shouldn't quote them. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 7 February 2007

:A detail like "within the last year" is not something scant groups miss. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:39, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzus combined masks ==

Just want to know: what happend when Kakuzu combined his masks. The text clearly stats that something like that happand. Current text: "These bodies can merge together to allow combination elemental attacks to be used." [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:52, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, someone should add a picture of his merged form. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:47, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

::We already have two. I believe that is sufficient. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:38, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:::But not one with his mask combind forces. If it dosen't fit in with the artikel you can put it in the list of Ninjutsu.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Three pictures simply muddles the section. It's not of utmost importance in any case. And it can't be put in the list of Ninjutsu because the combination attacks aren't named. [[User:69.224.152.255|69.224.152.255]] 08:44, 29 January 2007 (UTC)

== A real article for Hidan ==
:''(conversation moved to [[Talk:Hidan (Naruto)#A real article for Hidan]])''

== Hidan's sealing... ==

now that hidan is well sealed in the earth, it's important to tell that the akatsuki can't reinforce other member to their clan because it's neccessary to have the ring of the member who died in order to join the team. (just like in sasori's death when tobi took his ring and reaveled what is needed to join the crew- another important detail) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.201.231|85.250.201.231]] ([[User talk:85.250.201.231|talk]]) 16:58, 28 January 2007 (UTC).

:Maybe they could use a doton technique and fetch the ring? I seriously don't believe they'll jut leave Hidan's ring in the dirt where it is. [[User:217.208.25.182|217.208.25.182]] 23:30, 1 February 2007 (UTC)
:Excuse me, have you ever heard of a shovel? - [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 00:15, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:Just a few thoughts If someone like Zetsu could reach Hidan from underground, won't he be able to save Hidan (in pieces, but still alive)? That means if they succeed in finding Hidan, they won't need to replace him, unless they only want the ring and have given up on Hidan. I wonder what would happen if Zetsu just took the ring and then tried to eat him...would that eventually trigger the voodoo jutsu and kill Zetsu as well (hehe, just an amusing thought)? [[User:Francis Ocoma|focoma]] 08:43, 3 February 2007 (UTC)

:: Even if Zetsu consumed Hidan's remains, it would be impossible for Hidan to trigger the Curse Jutsu. He needs to consume blood and make the icon to stand in, and stand in it while taking damge for anything to happen. Last I saw, Hidan didn't have a leg to stand on, as it were. --XEAGO Away from home...

::Hidan can't be reached very easily, he's not just 6 feet under, he's been buried in a pit so deep, it would take anyone a long time to reach him, and he's buried in the Nara family grounds; violating that area would be asking for a war, something Akatsuki avoids (for now). As for Huidan's forehead protecter, I can see why people think it looks like the Rain village, though it also looks like the grass village. It looks like the two mixed together. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.34.177.22|24.34.177.22]] ([[User talk:24.34.177.22|talk]]) 17:42, 4 February 2007 (UTC).

::You can see other people form hidans Village right before the start of the Second exam of the Chuuin Slecetion (anime only i think) and if Zetsu is able to get hidan they wont be able to put him back together because remeber when hidans head got cut off kakuzu had to sew it back on, i think they would rather go after just the ring to sense now his weakness is exposed. <--- comment by Skyblaze 8:24pm EST

::: Is it possible that the ring was destroyed when Hidan blew up? ([[User:ReshenKusaga|ReshenKusaga]] 00:05, 6 March 2007 (UTC))

== forehead protector ==

since this things protected now can someone plz put hidan's village at the section near the top , b4 it was protected i put in hidans section but didnt look elsewhere —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.96.211.148|68.96.211.148]] ([[User talk:68.96.211.148|talk]]) 20:29, 28 January 2007 (UTC).
:What do we know of his village other than that its symbol looks like three forward-slashes? / / / –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]''
::That's it, his headband shows no symbol that we know. People seem to think its the hidden village of rain, because there are vague similarities, but we really don't know where he comes from. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 00:57, 29 January 2007 (UTC)
:::personally, i think it slightly resembles the hidden grass village at first glance, but when you really look at it you realize it cant be[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::There are some people in the chuuin exam with the same headband (anime only i believe) hes right behind Skikamaru when hes look at the consent form i think<---- Skyblaze 1:11PM EST

==Some Ideas==

Just throwing this out, but...

*More specific references from the anime and Datebooks
*Village symbols next to names
*Small pictures for [[Orochimaru]] ,[[Kabuto]], and [[Sasori]]
*More explanatory pictures in the Overview section.

- [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 21:32, 28 January 2007 (UTC)

: #1 we could do that
: #2 I don't think we could do that
: #3 most Wiki articles like this one don't have pictures next to the character if they already have their own article.
: #4 too many pitures will make the article look too clustered.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:03, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

==Itachi's ninjutsu==
In the last paragraph of the Itachi section, one sentence reads "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful, but Itachi is able to use them so quickly that even another Sharingan user has trouble following the movements." While the second part of that seems true, can a statement like "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful" really be made? I would recommend rewriting that statement to eliminate anything about how powerful his ninjutsu are, and simply make it a reference to the speed at which he performs his techniques. [[User:128.2.148.25|128.2.148.25]] 20:52, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:How about calling them "basic" rather than "not necessarily that powerful"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:57, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kisame in a website? ==

Why is Kisame in truth.com in the downloads section;when I tried to download it, it gave me random letters.[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 06:20, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but this doesn't make any sense. You'll need to explain yourself more clearly. I believe you might be confused. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:42, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

Oh I'm sorry, I meant thetruth.com, not truth; go to the website, click "all infections," then click "main headlines," for some reason, Kisame is there...Why?[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 07:09, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:It's part of [[TheTruth.com]]'s viral marketing scheme. I'm not sure what it has to do with Kisame because, as you say, the PDF download appears to be corrupted. I doubt that it'd be worth noting in this article, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:23, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Removing hidans description and picture ==

bad idea. im just a random observer, but it makes the article silly. why have pictures of descriptions for everyone else but no image for hidan and a short description? Bring back Hidan's original section and just keep the main article: link.

:I disagree. Hidan's section seems fine to me because he has his own article. The same with Sasori. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:45, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

::I think a picture would be nice. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.56.224.66|74.56.224.66]] ([[User talk:74.56.224.66|talk]]) 03:53, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

:::Then all of the other Akatsuki members should have seperate pages, especially Itachi (he has a very big part to play in the show). On that note, don't you think you should write a summery of what Itachi has done during the episodes? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 11:14, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

::::Only when we get to that point will we write the plot and only when the members get enough info (like Hidan and Sasori) will they be considered for an article of their own and Itachi simply hasn't done enough to be considered for an article of his own. And every other article like this one does what we do with the members with articles of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzu's death ==

Kakuzu just got destoryed by naruto's jutsu.
you should re-edit his profile because he's dead now —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.174.140|85.250.174.140]] ([[User talk:85.250.174.140|talk]]) 13:13, 9 February 2007 (UTC).
:Oh? Did you check his pulse? On all of his hearts? :-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 14:56, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::The spoiler for the next chapter says something along the lins of "Their fight with Akatsuki over, everyone returns home." That seems pretty certain to me. Although to be safe we should have his status as ??? or possibly dead. [[User:Kage-Lupus|Kage-Lupus]] 17:15, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
:::When we get to that piont '''then''' the edit will be made.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::He cut em' all out, he's dead, end of story. SoundPound500000

== Hidan a Former Member ==
Now that Shikamaru took care of Hidan shouldn't he be listed under former members? I know that he's still alive but he's being guarded by the Nara clan so at least for now he's out of action.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:01, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

:Former is only for those permanently or willingly cut from the ranks. Hidan's condition is by no means one that can't be overcome. All it would take is a shovel. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:03, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

::Wait a second... Does that mean, that when Naruto is finnished, all of the members will (probably) be listed under the "former members" section? ... I guess we'll just have to focus on that matter when that time comes, eh? [[User:217.208.25.18|217.208.25.18]] 02:00, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The useful fact about that is when every member is either dead or the organization scattered to the wind, we can smash the sections together into a single section. Still, that's an issue for then, not now. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:04, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
::::If Hidan isn't out of the hole by the end of the arc, can we go ahead and move him to former? Besides, I don't think a shovel is going to work on a bunch of boulders. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:47, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, I was being slightly sarcastic about that, but sure. If they don't bother to dig him up, we'll stick him in former. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:49, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't think they'll dig him up. If they do, they'll probably just try to find his ring. And probably all of the members will be dead when Naruto is finish (there goes 2 of my favorite characters). But what if only 1 member is left? Suppose Sasuke doesn't kill Itachi? He decides he's not worth killing? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC).

Alright, I'm good with waiting until the end of the arc to put him under the former members section, but I doubt that they will dig him up, but there's no way to be sure, at least until Kakuzu is killed in some way since only he can reconnect Hidan.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:32, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:There's still the issue of the ring. The Akatsuki do not replace members unless they can get the ring back, which makes them pretty motivated. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:49, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::But if Kakuzu is dead then there will be no piont in having an H.H. (Hidan Head) and they will replace him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yeah. What you said. If Kakuzu is dead, Hidan will stay without a head (which is as good as dead). They will only care about the ring. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:53, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:Well it's the end of the arc. So I guess Hidan should be put under the former members section. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 02:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

I think we can expect an appearance from Zetsu, maybe he'll rescue Hidan or eat his head and see if his immortality can withstand his digestive juices ... [[User:Annoymous X|Annoymous X]]

Alright guys it's the end of the arc so who wants to put Hidan under former members now?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Nobody. He's still in possession of his ring and he has yet to defect, meaning he's still a member. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:46, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Like Someguy said, he isn't a former member until he leaves, dies, or is forcibly removed. I don't think we've seen the last of him, because at the least the leader will be sending Zetsu out to get the ring back (or Hidan's pieces). Hell, his head might well dig itself out of the pit (those that think it isn't possible, neither is Naruto digging a tunnel large enough for himself to crawl through and uppercut Neji in less than three minutes). We know that he is immortal, so he isn't dead. Be patient. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:56, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

::But that's your own speculation. There is a big difference between what Naruto did and a head digging itself out of tons of solid rock. Even Kishimoto probably wouldn't go there. While applying physics to a fantasy setting is a losing proposition, Hidan's head and body parts should have been crushed by the rock, making him no more than mush now. The Leader should comment on what happened to Kakuzu and Hidan very soon, giving us a definite word on the fate of Hidan. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 07:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yes fanasty to phisics... oh wait they can jump 20 feet in the air! ^_^[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:13, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

==1st Episode apperance==
i appologise if this sounds stupid but im going to ask anyway, do you think it should say that their first episode appearance was when they were all silhouette, i mean i understand this is colaborated info from both the manga and the anime, but if we mention that they all basically appeared in episode 135, should we at least not mention that it was as a silhouette

anyway that was just what i was thinking

if you need clarification or what not ask me and i'll go into a bit more detail
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:24, 13 February 2007 (UTC)

:This has already been accounted for. "First appearance" does not include silhouetted appearances. A separate field, "first cameo", contains that information instead. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:02, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

::However, in Naruto shippuden episode 2 ( I think)you could say sasori and diedara had and apperance. Someone could also get new pics from there —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.230.196.213|74.230.196.213]] ([[User talk:74.230.196.213|talk]]) 13:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== I know it's a touchy subject. ==
But can I go ahead and make a Kakuzu article? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:27, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:Again with this? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:: *laughing* yes I know, but I've decided that if there's enough information on a member and he is dead/unreplaced then I should ask to make an article on that member.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:31, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Because you will not stop until you get the chance, I've done it for you. You really need to stop fixating on this type of thing. I really don't think I should have bothered. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::Well then you didn't have to. I don't know why you didn't let me do it or at least have the decency to tell me that were going to do it yourself. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::I did it because you never give up on this. You continue asking and arguing 'till we give in. It just wastes time. It was faster for me to just get it out of the way. You can still add to it, and plenty of other articles could use attention. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:23, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::Well I perfer to '''make''' articles rather than '''add''' to them it makes me feel that I'm adding something important to Wikipedia, and you're really good at adding and reverting while I perfer making new articles. And I don't see anything wrong with that. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::I thought it was something like that. I hate making new articles. It's irritating. It makes one more thing that has to be linked or one more link that needs correcting. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:30, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::::I really don't like adding/reverting, I know it's an important thing to do, but I don't get what I'm looking for when I revert some vandal or make a spelling correction.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:33, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::pardon my French, but stop with all the bitching and moaning, first off i agree with BOTH of you, yes re-linking is a pain in the ass(thats what copying and pasting the edit page into a word processor and using the ''find/replace all'' is for), and yes there should have been a new page because there is a lot of information. I mean, if we had 10 bio's for all the akatsuki members as long as the one for Kakuzu is now, then this page would be WAY TOO LONG(and thats not even including Orochimaru, Sasori and Kabuto's articles). PERSONALLY i think that as we learn more about akatsuki through the manga/anime this page its self should turn into more of a medium por-say in order to find basic information on ALL the members of akatsuki AND links to main pages about them so that we/who ever my be able to learn more about him
:::::::::Someguy, i apologize if i offend ya in anyway as all this bickering was just annoying me and i just had to say something
:::::::::Sam blue sand, i also apologize if i offended you in any way/shape or form
:::::::::[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::Pardon my Russian, but who the hell are you? That was a rather friendly conversation that you just ruined.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:48, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::im a fellow editor who, although i dont talk in here very offen but i always keep up to date on what people are talking about in here, and also it didnt sound like that friendly of a conversation so i thought i'd do the honors of mediating, i mean the talk pages are for voicing your opinions on the article so thats what im doin, i mean in a sense were all equals here, i mean its not like you or someone else who talks on here owns the page[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::I know who you are, what I meant was who are you to ruin one of the few nice conversations that happen between Someguy and I. And how did that conversation look uncivil to you?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::well to be completely honest ya seemed to be arguing so i thought i'd try to help settle the argument... lol, guess im not too good at doin that:P, my apologies though[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara anime pic?==
well i was wondering, would the pic of Deidara it shows in the hurricane chronicles theme song work. i mean it show Deidara's whole face. [[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]] 20:09, 16 February

:Not a very good one. Wait a week. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:44, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::I agree, that pic is sorta at an angle.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:50, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Isn't there a shot of Deidara holding up his hair showing his thingy on his left eye (pardon my French) in one of the episodes? i think hes taking pictures of Sunagakure or something. Just a suggestion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:45, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== And the Vandals come marching right in. ==

This is bull, at the very second the lock goes down the vandals take their shot at the article. I know this is normal for articles but I think this amount of vandalism in such a short time is a bit over excessive.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:04, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:lets just petition to get them blocked:P although about the tobi/obito thing i did come across that same thought earlier today..... although the only problem is that obito lost his right eye and thats where the hole for tobi's eye is, although that could be a symbol of somethin...LOL, i'm rambelin now.... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:39, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Meh, IP blocks won't work normally. Most vandals just show up one day and say "k im gonna rite somethin lol" and then leave, so blocking them would be pretty pointless. Most blocks are only 24 hours or so anyway. It'd be nice if we could get this article permanently semi-protected, but I don't think they'll do that. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 07:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::Incorrect. Tobi's eyehole fits over his right eye.[http://www.p-naruto.com/site/dossiers/akatsuki/tobi.jpg] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:Ugh. I just had to edit the "Unnamed member". Somebody thought it would be cute to make their personal idea about who s/he is public knowledge.Ikani87 19:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::: thats what i said gunslinger, it was his right eye:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:56, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
Was there this much vandalism before the semi-protection? [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 08:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)Ansalo

:Yes.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:35, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:More or less. It's only going to increase now that the anime's back on canon material, though. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 18:37, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
::You mean the manga material. It's never been explicitly said that the manga is canon. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:::...okay, what? If the manga isn't canon then what is? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:46, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::NeoChaos was surely joking, wasn't he? I'm not very good with online sarcasm. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 03:29, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm serious. Where's some [[WP:RS|sources]] that establish that the manga is canon? All I've seen to justify the manga being canon are fan assumptions that since it's the first media published, it must be the canonical one. Unless there's an interview or other official media that establishes the manga is canon, I don't see it as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:07, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::Turning the statement around might be more true to your intention. "It's never been explicitly said that the anime filler is not canon." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:08, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yeah, that's what I mean. The filler may be horrible, yes, but it is premature to declare it (or the anime's differences in presenting events for that matter) "not canon", when it hasn't been officially declared as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:18, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::: That I can agree with. The filler episodes have not been declared uncanonical and we must therefore regard them as part of the established canon until Kishimoto, or someone speaking for him, tells us otherwise. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 06:30, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi going blind? ==

Is this a fact mentioned in the manga or is it just some BS theory? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Indianhitman|Indianhitman]] ([[User talk:Indianhitman|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Indianhitman|contribs]]) 18:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).
:Kakashi asks him how far his eyesight has deteriorated. The context makes it pretty clear that it refers to his Mangekyo Sharingan. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Also, earlier in the manga, Kisame comments that MS is dangerous for his eyes.Ikani87 19:14, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::In the episode where Itachi and Kisame fight Asuma and Kurenai Kisame comments that using the MS too much would be bad for his eyes. Some peope think that he was reffering to Itachi's chakra but it is actually that since I"tachi never turns off his sharingan that soon he would eventually lose his sight. Later in the manga when Kakashi is fighting Itachi he does ask how much Itachi's sight had deteriorated. This means that the mangekyo sharingan does have a side affect and Itachi is well aware of that because when you next see him after his first fight with Asuma and Kurenai he does not have the sharingan or MS activated when he didnt need it. So yes if Itachi has his MS on too much he would, in fact, go blind eventually. [[User:Orochimaru12|Orochimaru12]] 18:07, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

==Unnamed member==

Is it Possible that She is the Leaders partner? she is always seen near him. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.215.171.4|24.215.171.4]] ([[User talk:24.215.171.4|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.215.171.4|contribs]]) 05:23, 20 February 2007 (UTC).
:its possible, but Zetsu is always "reportin" to the leader too, so it may be him... OR with the fact that his ring means "zero" then maybe he technically has no partner(or maybe b/c Orochimaru left) she is zetsu's partner and he has no partner[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:55, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
::Since there are currently an odd number of Akatsuki, that means that at least one of them does not have a party member. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:37, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

I belive Zetsu is Alone Because he is the "Spy" of Akatsuki but we have yet to see who is missing a Partner.

==Deidara's gender==

Deidara is a travesty for sure, it looks like a woman but has a man's voice. Besides it won't be the first time to happen in a manga.

[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 20 February 2007

:No one in the manga seems to think he's a girl or a travestite, only readers. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:70.82.143.200|70.82.143.200]] ([[User talk:70.82.143.200|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/70.82.143.200|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Androgyny inside a Japanese anime?! Unheard of! ^_^ –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:45, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
:: nope never heard **cough*cough** haku **cough*cough**of one of those in anime..... sorry, i'm gettin over a cold:P lol[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 15:18, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

:::How does Deidara look like a girl?! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 11:13, 22 February 2007 (UTC).

::::I believe the long hair and [[eye liner]] are what throws some people off. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 12:45, 22 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::true, i also believe its due to the translations of the manga... you know, the whole ''"Japanese language's sparse use of third person pronouns"''. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:47, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

"It" usually acts with Tobi in a "non-man-to-man" way you know, also with Sasori. Hidan also called "it" Deidara-chan. In the anime "it" has a more masculine style, but in the manga "it's" design is more femenine. I said it more of a joke in the first place, but actually it could be a travestie.
[[Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 23 February 2007
:Deidara is male. The end. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 15:45, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:: @ Black Dollar: Oh, how does one act when acting in a "non-man-to-man" way? Adding "chan" to Deidara's name doesn't say anything, it was most likely used in a disrespective, mocking way, anyway... The proper definition of the word "transvestite" would actually be: Person who practices cross-dressing... Now, I've got only one (1) question for you: Where is Deidara's laced dress? (Boy, did that put a disturbing image in my head or WHAT?!) [[User:217.208.24.19|217.208.24.19]] 16:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Deidara is a man, a guy guy. Look at the anime, he looks like a young man, and he sounds like a young man, too. Look at the manga, he looks like a girl and wears eye liner. First, it might not even be eye liner, it may just be his eyes' outlines, or, if it is eyeliner, it could serve a similar purpose of the eyeliner that [[Jack Sparrow]] or American football players wear (it keeps the sun of their eyes). Second, sure he looks like a girl, so did [[Haku (Naruto)]], but he was a boy. Third, Hidan does call him Chan (which is similar to our "Miss"), but Hidan is just such an ornery guy, he was probably making fun of Deidara. Besides, other males go by "chan", like [[Jackie Chan]]. --[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 18:58, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:wow dude, you realize this is all fun and games right???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
:or @ least after the first few initial posts:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:Okay, you definitely need to read up on the meaning of ''[[-chan]]''. Once you're done that, read up on [[Chan Kong-Sang]] and realize that he is from Hong Kong, not Japan. That makes a difference, trust me. :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:03, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

:217.208.24.19 I actually don't know were it is, you should take a look on Akatsuki's wardrobe. Now I've got only two questions for you, do you treat men in the same way you treat women? And... all the woman you know wear laced dresses? [[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 25 February 2007

::Sasori's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Sasori being an old man. Hidan's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Hidan being a jackass.
::Anyway, this conversation no longer has a purpose. How does this pertain to the article? We're never going to say that Deidra is [[transman]], no matter how much you speculate due to Wikipedia policy. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:29, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

Guys, I know this is fun and games, why do you think I used Jackie Chan as an example! Mwahahaha!--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 03:40, 27 February 2007 (UTC)

If Deidara is a girl, then s/he's on steroids (doesnt steroids give girls, like, deep voices?). also, i cant seem to figure out why anime characters can almost always tell the gender of a character! (except for the naruto/haku incident)[[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:51, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Hidan in the former members area? ==

Should we put Hidan in the former members area? Or is Zetsu or Deidara gonna dig em up when they retrieved Kakuzu's ring?--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 02:56, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

:Until the event you just described happens (possibly tomorrow), we have to keep him on the active roster. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:59, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== WHAT ABOUT SASORI????? ==

It appears that Sasori is the only Akatsuki member without a picture. I recommend that wikipedia gets a pic from the anime to place in the forums. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Oowashi|Oowashi]] ([[User talk:Oowashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Oowashi|contribs]]) 23:42, 22 February 2007 (UTC).
:It's going to be a few months until the anime actually shows Sasori's true form. Until then, I think his page is fine.Ikani87 01:04, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Sasori does have a pic. It's in his article. Same as Hidan's pic and Kakuzu's pic. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:24, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::maybe they're refuring to a picture of them on the "akatsuki" page.... speaking of that,(it has prob been discussed before but i'll bring it up anyway)... any thoughts on adding a pic for the "former members" on the akasuki page, just a small one so if someones lookin for it by face instead of name its easier to find????, just a thought. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 04:08, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara, Kakuzu, Article==
I think Deidara and Kakuzu should have their own separate articles. There's enough info on Deidara to make one for him and Kakuzu is dead so we probably won't be getting anymore info on him.
:[[Kakuzu]] has an article and Deidara's not dead yet.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:16, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::ya kno Sam, they kinda do have a point on Deidara... although we could always wait a bit longer to see if any new info arises on him when they reveal who in akatsuki naruto and company will be fighting next, i mean if it is deidra i say it may be a good idea to go ahead and create his own seperate article, if not i say we wait. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:::Most of Diedara's info is his abilities, which can be trimmed down a bit. So wait until he resurfaces as a main antagonist again and dies after that or if he survives another battle in an ark then we will go ahead with the article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:55, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
::::that makes sense, and i could agree with that.... what about anyone else who cares???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:29, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::So the member has to die before they get their own page? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 15:24, 26 February 2007 (UTC).

::::::No they have to be dead or survive an ark two or more times and have enough information to have an article of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Sasori and Orochimaru ==

I don't necessarily doubt it, but why are Orochimaru and Sasori no longer former teammates? What has come to light that disproves this idea? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:04, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
:The previous source has been called into question as a possible translation error.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=110884678&oldid=110755136] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::Now, I'm not so sure of myself. I went back and looked up some translations from chapter 267, where the line comes from, and the first two I came to had a line like "Orochimaru was originally one of us", like these two: [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42990.html] [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42994.html] But now that I go further than that, there are about 3 that do mention the partner thing. I'll look into it a little more and come back. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:01, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

::Okay, I'll go back and readd the stuff I removed. A while back someone mentioned that it was a translation error, but looking at the original Japanese text, it does imply that they were teammates. Plus the fact that Japanese Wikipedia mentions Sasori and Orochimaru as a pair, and I doubt they'd be confused by their original language. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:08, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::: ik its may be irelivent now, but i took it upon my self to re-read all the post-time skip manga for some reason, the line in question(i assume) is "hey now, i didtn have anything to do wiht the yondaime. the ones who provided the help were my subordinates... although within akatsuki, I was origionally teamed wiht orochimaru, so we did alot together...." as i read more i'll post the mentions of sasori and orochimaru just so everyone is happy and we can all dance:P___[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:38, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:::yay more information: in chapter 294 Kabuto says "sasori harbored much ill-will towards orochimaru-sama, and was always talking of how he intended to finish him with his own hands, if he's gone back on those words and sent you to do the job... then that means he's been reduced to a state where he can't do it himself"(pg 14 of chapter 294)..... hope this may clear stuff up some, or at least that i was of some help[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

==Change==
Would anyone be in favour of splitting this article into the info on the organisation and then a members page that would allow for more information for each without making the main akatsuki page too long itself?[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 18:24, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:hmmm.... sounds very interesting, the only thing im worried about though is that to some people it may seem redundant to have 2 seperate pages for akatsuki.... then again, they've kinda done the same thing with [[Hollows_in_Bleach|hollow's in bleach]], and [[Hollow_%28Bleach%29|hollow's]], and it seems to flow fairely nicely... i mean, besides a lack of some visual's....... i guess i'm a go for it, as long as we find somewhat of a good way to break it up without spreading information too thin, like maybe keeping even shorter summaries of the characters on the main page as to make things easier for some people:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

I was thinking an image of each member obviously, maybe keep those detail lists like status, a very brief (Maybe a paragraph, max 2) summary of their actions and a link to "Members of Akatsuki" or something of that nature. It just seems a bit awkward to have to move deceased members down into the former members section. Like people have pointed out before, eventually everyone is going to be a former member. Perhaps all members should be listed there which would be more doable with a greatly reduced section with their obvious status section or perhaps broken up into sections with headers while still in teh members section such as active, deceased, etc. I don't think any but Orochimaru have actually willingly left.[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 20:29, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:personally, i think the whole "hollows in bleach" and "hollows" is a great example of how we could do it, i mean as long as we keep it simple enough for the common person to understand and also easy to navigate... i mean, keeping this in mind we also wouldnt feel that guilty on expanding more on akatsuki as a group also i think that it'd be a nice little project to keep us all occupied:P__ [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:38, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

::The Members section doesn't take up that much room. And with members dieing at a rapid pace they will soon all have their own articles.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:06, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

That's hardly a good reason to keep it as is. It looks weird putting them down in the former members section for a start. THe main members section is the most eye catching when you view the article with former members almost seeming unimportant to a casual reader which isn't a good thing. [[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 22:44, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:Once again you're are forgetting the IP's if we got rid of the former members section they'd be like "WHERE THE HELL'S SASORI AND THE OTHERS!" and we will have to point them in the right direction time and again. Remember the IP's, they're members too albeit anonymous members.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:04, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::yes, but thats why they're sayin that if we keep a very small section on the main page, wiht a picture of each of the members(keeps the anonymous's happy) then we can have a seperate page with more indepth info on the members all while kinda spreading out the whole thing, i mean personally i've felt that the akatsuki page is VERY long, maybe breaking it up may be a better way to distribute the information[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:59, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Look, if you're looking to break up an article than go to Naruto's page and split that up because it needs it and this page doesn't. And this page doesn't break the limit so it's fine.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::::It's 12kb over the limit, but that's not the point. Unlike Hollows, we know next to nothing about the organization itself, other than the first sections, which constitute a bit more than a stub. Splitting the article isn't necessary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:51, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since hes after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru's hand==
Where is stated that the hand of his first body is severed? Couldn't be actually his whole corpse and only the hand is shown? I always thought that it was the entire body, besides Kabuto tells to Yamato that his old body is conserved but protected by a jutsu.
[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 3 February 2007

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg ex1])([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg ex2])(or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

Hes right. once Kishimoto-sensei details on it a bit we wont know for sure. but maybe theyve been there long enough to get one? ok idk. but that is just my opinion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:35, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-07T05:33:01Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachi main page */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
|}

== Orochimaru's Defection ==
I think I read somewhere about the reason Orochimaru left the akatsuki. It was something along the lines of "because Itachi is stronger than orochimaru, he cannot be the next host. Orochimaru left the Akatsuki to concentrate on getting Sasuke instead." those aren't the exact words, but it was something like that. By the way, it's spelled as "tsukiyomi", not "tsukuyomi" [[User:80.192.53.79|80.192.53.79]] 02:40, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:We have that already and I have no clue how to spell that jutsu.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:05, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::It can actually be spelled either way, but the more common way would be "Tsukiyomi", as "tsuki" is the correct way of spelling "moon" in japanese. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/217.208.26.179|217.208.26.179]] ([[User talk:217.208.26.179|talk]]) 22:09, 6 January 2007 (UTC).

== The Tag ==
About the in universe tag is anyone doing anything about that I would help but I'm busy with [[User:Sam ov the blue sand/Ace Combat X Fictional Aircraft]] (can anyone help me with policies part) so I'm too busy and I havn't seen any changes in the article so I was wondering if anyone cared.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:42, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:And can this be semi-protected because it is getting in the way of any fixes that can be done here.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:08, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hey someone took my advice, awesome.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:24, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AEmokid200618&diff=105197604&oldid=105019626 Emokid200618's user talk])''

== The 4th Mask ==
The article currently reads: ''"Kakuzu's four extra hearts are normally attached to four masks sewn onto his back, each one resembling a demonic animal. The visible three resemble an eagle, a lion, and an ox. The fourth is damaged by Kakashi Hatake's Lightning Blade before being unveiled, so it's unclear what animal it is intended to resemble."''

If what this says is true, then the 4th mask is most likely the face of a demonic man, as the other three masks are the symbols of the evangelists, the 4 apostles who wrote the 4 gospels in the new testament of most christian bibles - matthew(man) mark(lion) luke(ox) and john(eagle). If you look at [[Four_Evangelists]] It mentions this, and if you look at the picture on the right, you'll notice it corresponds to Kakuzu's back, and the destroyed heart would correspond to the human. Of course, that's assuming those other three animals are correct. Frankly, I can't tell what they're supposed to be. :/ --[[User:66.159.174.12|66.159.174.12]] 06:57, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:It being a pig is actually more likely, given a flashback frame, but we can't guess at it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:06, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:you cannot be serious.--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 18:25, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::From what I can tell, people on wikipedia generally don't like it when people make joke suggestions on the talk pages. So, to answer your question, yes, I am completely serious. Just reading the naruto articles indicates that there is plenty of mythology hidden in bits and pieces in the story, I don't see what it is about this that makes you think I'm joking. Three of the four masks are an ox, eagle, and lion, three of the four evangelistic symbols are an ox, eagle, and lion. The remaining evagelistic symbol is that of a man, who occupies the same space on the aformentioned picture, as the position of the destroyed mask on kakuzu's back.--[[User:66.159.136.184|66.159.136.184]] 19:49, 9 January 2007 (UTC)

Be that as it may, it's still speculation and as such, probably not suitable for the page. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:28, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

Ehrr? ... Let me get ths straight, despite the fact that everything in Naruto, up to date, has obviously been inspired by Japanese culture, you believe that Kakuzu is inspired by Chritiany? ... Had you put up this theory 2 weeks ago, I would robably had called you "blockhead", or something amongst those lines, and then lived on with my life like nothings ever happened... As it is now, I'm starting to believe that Hidan is voodoo inspired, and that would only make it "natural" if Kakuzu was evangelic inspired... Congratulations to an interesting theory, until proven correct, we must assume that it is false. [[User:81.224.28.214|81.224.28.214]] 20:48, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

:: Perhaps not false, but simply unproven? [[User:207.236.93.210|207.236.93.210]] 23:44, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::: Then how about this: the masks comes from the hand seals. I've heard that the Tiger seal is used with fire elements techniques, and Tiger and Lion are relatives, and there is seal for Brid and Ox that has not been given a element but they could fit in. Worth considering? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:41, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

== Semi-protection ==
I requested that this page be semi-protected. I am sorry I didn't discuss it here first. It's just that I was tired of seeing vanalism and speculations. Sorry again for not bringing it up. Was it a good move? --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 01:33, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think it's a great idea, honestly. Having to revert the speculation can be a pain sometimes. However, I foresee a bunch of new registrations whose sole purpose is to reinsert such speculation into the article. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 01:38, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Ah, but remember: They'll have to wait four days to do it, being newly registered and all ;). --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 02:06, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Oh if you only watched the village pump. You'd be surprised how persistent some vandals are. That said, such persistence isn't common here. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::There was vandalism on this page?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 02:52, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Please don't ask questions you can answer yourself. You're on the page. Of course there was vanadalism. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:58, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What are you talking about? I've never edited the article page, and I can't answer it myself just because I'm on the page because I don't know what's going on.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 21:02, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::You can read the edit history same as we can. It's a simple task to click two tabs. There's no need to ask us when you can easily figure it out yourself. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:06, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't check the history, it takes too long and it's just easier to ask.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::So you'd rather give ''us'' a hard time to look it up for you than do it yourself? That sounds pretty lazy. Trying to be as civil as I can here, so no offense on that. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 23:56, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

If someone's willing to wait 4 days to add idiotic speculation, they're probably also reasonable enough that we can show them why they're wrong. And if not, we can just 3RR them to hell. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:47, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm not lazy, I get all my homework in on time to my teachers, and I do work around the house and all that stuff.--[[User:67.174.128.249|67.174.128.249]] 21:13, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:Good for you, I'm lazy as hell that's why I'm here all the time and playing [[Resistance: Fall of Man|Resistance]] 24/7 and waiting until the last minute to do my homework, speaking of which I've got a project due tommorow and 3 other tests to study including... spelling (Oh my god).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:50, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:So, seeing the history should be no more difficult or life-threatening than Homework or chores. :) --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:16, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

Yea you would think that Tohru but--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:47, 12 January 2007 (UTC) I don't want to check the history.

== what happened to the members section of the article ==
why is the article all screwed up where the members are because all i can see is a table with boxes and it sucks cause its very confusing i hope this is just random violation because i dont want it to stay like this[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 18:59, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

yay its fixed thank god and who ever fixed i love you[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yep that would be vandalism, happens all the time.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:45, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara's Seiyuu... ==
I added it with a verificational link, but it got removed. Can you not trust ANN as a proper source?

It even says it here on the page: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=7293] and here: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=2147]

Wasabi Mizuta is Deidara's seiyuu.. [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 17:02, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

:ANN is never a "proper" source as content like that is added in by users. I remember Mizuta being Deidara's seiyuu originated with a post on 2ch, but nothing's been confirmed. As of now, it's just a rumor. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 19:10, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha? Kabuto Yakushi? What? ==
It's only a little annoyance to me, but why are names changed to the American style? This is anime originates in '''Japan''', not American, and as such they should be in the Japanese style; family name first and then the given name. —[[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:We're not in Japan, so we use English order. Accept it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:02, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::If we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have members like Sasori and Tobi involved on pages such as this. Accept it. [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::Typical copycat behavior. We've already discussed the use of Western over Japanese ordering. Western won out. It's not changing now, so complaining here isn't going to help. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:06, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What? It's a completely valid argument. If you're saying that we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have information on things that haven't been shown in America on here, right? Ignoring my argument is just a way of admitting defeat. Who's complaining? I'm suggesting, anyways. - [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::No its not, you're trying to argue that we shouldn't include facts because we don't follow a naming convention. There's no logic in that. We use English conventions when speaking of characters, simple as that. Japanese name order only confuses casual viewers. We've gone over this time and again. It's simply not going to change. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:19, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Then why does it state in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style_%28Japan-related_articles%29#Names_of_modern_figures rules] that we should be using the original Japanese style for names? -- [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::::It doesn't. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:39, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::It says use Japanese naming order for names from '''before the Meiji era'''. Baka, please get the facts before making a case against someone?—[[User:Urutapu|ウルタプ]] 02:48, 14 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::For that argument to work you would need to have direct evidence that the series took place before 1868 and since a timeframe is not stated in the show there is no evidence to suppprt it. That argument was delt with some time ago. Also calling someone stupid could be considered a personal attack and is not advisied especially when when the other person did have the facts correct. --[[User:70.48.174.195|70.48.174.195]] 03:55, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

As annoying as his arguments are, I have to agree with Someguy on this one.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 13:58, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

[[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names#Name order|Ov vey]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:20, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

Don't feel bad about it, just accept it... When I first came back after the name changes, I too felt annoyed, disgusted, and crancy... I still do to be honest, but as this is an encyclopedia, it must go home with the majority of the general public, even at the expence of it being generally wrong... Personally, I still don't fully understand this... It is true that this is an English article, but that doesn't nesseserly mean that the majority of those who watch/read Naruto and/or this article, watch/read the westernized version of the show, which, in turn, possibly creates even more confusion and frustration than it would do if the rules weren't properly followed. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 21:07, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

I can speak Japanese and my native language is english. My japanese friends who are bilingual also inherently know this. When we are speaking in english, like I am now, I would say first name then last name. If I were to go to japanese I would say last name then first name. Basically the rule goes just as that old saying: When in rome.... [[User:Dmxhell666|Dmxhell666]] 16:46, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Vessels ==

I don't know if this has been touched on before and until we see a databook or anime episode it will be hard to prove, but isn't it possible that Kakuzu's threads aren't threads but instead blood vessels. This would make sense as he keeps extra hearts around. [[Rayfire]][[User:65.222.216.227|65.222.216.227]] 18:21, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, I've pointed out that the "threads" might've been chakra controlled blood (I don't think it's entire blood vessels since Kukuzu deattached his right hand and made it move on it's own), but that he used multiple hearts to charge/animate his blood with was something that I couldn't have immagined in my wildest dreams. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:40, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

== I have found out what the leader of akatsuki and unnamed person looks like posibly ==

It all started when i was emailing my friend and i was showing her some pictures when i found THIS:
http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l156/True_Obito/Akatsuki___Whats_left_to_see.jpg

I'm not sure if it's the real deal but it just fits yeah!!!

-from, a naruto fan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/71.87.217.34|71.87.217.34]] ([[User talk:71.87.217.34|talk]]) 18:51, 15 January 2007 (UTC).
:That's [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]; it's not at all official. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:18, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

::My mom could look at that, not knowing about the subject, and say it fanart and on top of that '''bad fanart'''.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:01, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Definite fanart. The leader hasn't even been revealed in the manga yet. --[[User:Itachi Uchiha13|Itachi Uchiha13]] 21:20, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::Very nice picture. It's almost worth the pages of useless conversation above. (almost…) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:05, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

:::What threw me off when the pic was loading was that it was in color. I knew it was fanart before it finished loading right there. As per Ginslinger, it is pretty fanart. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']][[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]]•[[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here]] 18:54, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

::::I posted that picture on the "Akatsuki Leader" discussion, it's fanart... The best fan art picture of the AL I've seen uptil now, but fanart none the less. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:44, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

That person could be the leader, but must be proved by the manga, there is no evidance that it could be him except we know that the leader had his nose pierced like that and just the blacked out pictures of him have the same hair style, also the person next to him, people rumor that, that is Rin unles anyone knows what happened to Rin [[User:Who is he|Who is he]] 02:42, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

Yeah... the picture of that blue-haired girl is in the article as an Unnamed member.
~TinselTunes

== What happened to Hidan exactly? ==
The title speaks for itself.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:35, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:Kind of up in the air at the moment. Personally I'm ready to accept that he's dead and gone, as this is ''very'' different from the Kakuzu moment at the end of 333, but as long as there are still doubts it's probably best to wait until the next chapter before editing anything into the article. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 17:48, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
::Well I'm waiting for him to die or to buried in some hole for the rest of eternity so I can write an article on him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:59, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:::338 kind of implied that Shikamaru managed to kill him, with Asuma's spirit appearing and passing his Will of Fire onto him. Otherwise they wouldn't have made it so dramatic, but we should still wait for confirmation, which is why I put a (?) in his status. Still don't like the idea of Shikamaru being able to solo an Akatsuki. [[User:XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2|XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2]] 04:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::(Personally I love the idea, but I'm not going to get into that) Snapper2, what you said about a corpse isn't entirely reasonable as it's likely his body was blown completely apart. If there's no update on Hidan's condition in the next chapter, can it be safe to assume he is dead/permanently immobile? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 05:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::If Shikamaru returns alive and confident that he succeeded, then we'll proclaim him as dead. We have to wait for somenoe to say that he's a goner. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:03, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::''Aw, Someguy beat me again.'' When I said carcass, that was just me trying to fancily say "dead Hidan". To echo Someguy (since I typed this already), until someone says he's dead, that he can no longer be in Akatsuki, or his brain is seen oozing out his ears, he's still active. As for when to declare him this and that, it would depend on what we find out and when. If this week's chapter is dedicated solely to the fight with Kakuzu (ie. no appearances of Shikamaru and the like or general updates), then we can't really jump to conclusions. So we should just wait until we find out something more about his fate.
::::::And because I like to share stupid ideas, and because I suspect Hidan will survive in '''some''' way, I think it would be hilarious if Hidan's head survived and Shikamaru kept it in a cage somewhere to torture whenever he was annoyed with something. Well, I guess the hilarity wouldn't be as great if it came to be true, as then it would seem predictable... I'm rambling aren't I? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 06:19, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, but that's ok. Hmm, Ch-ch-ch-chia pet? No, Hi-hi-hi-Hidan head. Give it water and watch it spew religious rhetoric and obscenities at you all day and night. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:46, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::So Shikamaru now has Asuma's cigarette's, Asuma's knives, Asuma's will, Asuma's team, and killed Asuma's enemy... how long 'til he hooks up with [[Kurenai Yuhi|Asuma's girlfriend]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:15, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::"Hey baby, need some comforting?" Somehow, I think the age gap will stifle that. Still funny, though. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:18, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::[[Haku (Naruto)|Age gap?]] [[Zabuza Momochi|I don't see any age gap...]] --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:34, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not going to touch that one. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:37, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::Not saying it'll happen , just saying it goes in the "More likely than the Akatsuki Leader being the 4th Hokage" category. If nothing else, I'm hoping a couple dojin will pick up the pairing. OK, I'm done using Wikipedia as my sleep-deprived chat forum now... --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Ugh, I´m quite sure there already ARE a lot of doujins about that. Shika is a fangirl favorite after all...for some reason. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:This all is the very definition of speculation, but we can be pretty sure on a few details. For one, Shikamaru will have planned for the possibility of Hidan surviving the blast. Indeed, it is quite likely given what we've seen thusfar. This is where Shikamaru's "grave" enters the picture. Hidan's [[Gibs|giblets]] are going to be dropped deep into the ground and buried for eternity, may they be living or not. That's the plan, at least. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:06, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:Man I leave for half a day and you guys throw a party without me and Someguy made some jokes, but about the age difference I don't [[Orochimaru (Naruto)|see]] [[Kabuto Yakushi|one]] (ha and you know it's true).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:23, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::Orochimaru and Kabuto? Ick. (Besides, we know he's after Sasuke...) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 22:38, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::By the way, Hidan's alive. Confirmed in spoilers. He's in pieces and buried under tons of rubble, but alive regardless. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:42, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::So for the stauos should it be said that he's in a "deep dark hole in the Nara woods" and that's the closest thing he'll ever get to hell.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:24, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, "captive" or "imprisoned" should do it. Details can be descriped in the text. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I am not masochistic enough to try it, but go ahead and type "orokabu" into an image search (such as Google's or DeviantART's). I bet you'll get some matches. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:19, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Argh, you evil, evil man, you. My common sense was overpowered by curiosity. Now that's stuck in my head. I hope you're happy. *finger wag* – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:22, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Ah du that's f***ing wrong in so many ways and now I've got it stuck in my head too. I do think my descripsion is a good one though.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:21, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::I hate you Gunslinger...and my curiosity...I wonder if there are already some sick fanfics with Kakuzu (high age AND tentacle-like things...). ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 12:03, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::So tommorrow or Friday when this info has been confirmed can I have the honor of writing an article on Hidan?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:26, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Since there has been so mutch "alive and death" talk about Hidan, why no just say "Status: Unknow" until we know more? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::According to the latest spoilers, his body is in pieces but his head is still alive. We'll have to wait and see what else happens to him. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 16:52, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::If Hidan is just left like that, wouldn't it be more appropriate to name his status as "inactive" or "incapacitated"? He obviously is immortal, so to label him as "deceased" seems kinda wrong unless he really IS dead.[[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 22:49, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Effectively deceased." Somewhat uniform, accurate, mysterious while not a great spoiler. This is my vote. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:29, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Dismembered and buried alive would be more accurate. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:32, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::...But not quite the kind of thing you would stick in the line...I am partial toward "incapacitated". Short, sweet, and effective. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:49, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::Buried in a deep, dark, pit in the Nara woods. and how about that article? Everyone okay with that?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:17, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::I don't think he needs an article, as there's really nothing known about him prior to his fight with Yugito. However, it really just comes down to how much you can write about him. And by "how much", I mean enough to surpass [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]] in length. And by "write", I mean not just copying and pasting what is currently in this article. I can't see this happening without relying heavily on plot synopsis, but maybe someone will surprise me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:54, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::::Hey Snapper this wouldn't be my first time writing an article I've made several and have had only one get deleted, so I think I can handle it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:00, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::You being able to make an article isn't the problem. The necessity of having it is. Hidan's page, like Sasori's (I still do not see it as necessary, nor [[Chiyo]] for that matter), would be mostly fluff. Fool didn't last very long and the only reason his section is as long as it is now is because the man has some annoyingly complicated powers. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:03, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::I mean no offense to you Sam, but I was unimpressed with your efforts in lengthening the Sasori article. Maybe you've done other articles, and maybe they're of higher quality than what you did for Sasori; I don't know. If, however, you were to do for Hidan what you did for Sasori, I'd imagine I'd redirect it, as Hidan's section isn't nearly as long as Sasori's was. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:11, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm starting a new topic to disscuss this.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 16:58, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Did the members change during the two and a half years? ==
I am asking this question because on almost each of the members' profiles it said that their first cameos were in chapter 238. We know that Itachi, Kisame, Zetsu, Sarori and the leader were all members before the timeskip, but what about the others? Hidan said that he was the second newest member, so he might have joined during the timeskip. So I think we should remove the info about how some of the members' first cameo was in chapter 238. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 21 2007

:I doubt it. Pretty much all of the members can be matched to the panel in 238. The only real difference is that Hidan and Kakuzu got redesigns (Kakuzu was made shorter and Hidan got a different hairstyle). And I'm pretty sure that was Hidan because when Hidan had a little cameo in chapter 250-something complaining about not being able to find his Bijuu he had a different hairstyle. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think that we are all asumming that they were all members before the timeskip. I mean isn't wikipedia all about 100% solid prove, I am just saying that the shadow figures in chapter 238 just isn't good enough prove for me. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:I'm still in favor of dropping the cameo bullet all together, which would solve this particular problem. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:57, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Even taking out the cameo thing, the shadows would still count as their first appearence. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 21:25, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I personally consider the first time they did anything of significance to be their "first appearance", but that's just me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:43, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think we should take out the cameo thing too. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:There's no reason to assume their membership has changed at all over the last few years, apart from the Tobi/Sasori switch. Until otherwise mentioned, the discrepancies in appearance can be attributed to an artist fluke. They still have a cameo appearance. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:44, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
::::Well, if we look at the shadow images of them during their first cameo, it would appear as if Kakuzu could've had another partner by then (that big, giant like guy)... This is further implied by the fact that Hidan said that he was, next to Tobi, the newest member of Akatsuki and the fact that Kakuzu said that he had tendencies of killing his partners, so the idea of Hidan joining Akatsuki during the time-skip really aren't that farfetched. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:46, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

So do we take out the cameo thing or not? [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 24 2007

Hidan was not there before the timeskip. The leader mentions he is new at the same time he reveals to Hidan and Obito akatsuki's objective. Furthermore, the scythe, Hidan's trademark, is absent in the original akatsuki meeting scene. Kakuzu also mentions having killed the previous member(s) he was partnered with.

:One, he does not give a timeframe. Two, shadows don't give specific details. Three, when you collect such facts, make sure you quote them properly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:03, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

:That the scythe is absent is debatable. Looking to the rear, you can see a reclined member with four spikes coming from his head region. Five points are seen in the same scene of the anime, with the two outside ones seeming to be from the robe's collar. For all we know, the middle three spikes could be attributed to Hidan's scythe. As Someguy0830 says, the shadows don't give specific details, so we can't be sure. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:53, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually I am positive that the person Gunslinger is talking about is Sarori. The four "spikes" is actually the feathers on Sarori's puppet shell. Also, we need to keep in mind that translations from manga sites arn't always perfect and we shouldn't quote them. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 7 February 2007

:A detail like "within the last year" is not something scant groups miss. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:39, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzus combined masks ==

Just want to know: what happend when Kakuzu combined his masks. The text clearly stats that something like that happand. Current text: "These bodies can merge together to allow combination elemental attacks to be used." [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:52, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, someone should add a picture of his merged form. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:47, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

::We already have two. I believe that is sufficient. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:38, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:::But not one with his mask combind forces. If it dosen't fit in with the artikel you can put it in the list of Ninjutsu.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Three pictures simply muddles the section. It's not of utmost importance in any case. And it can't be put in the list of Ninjutsu because the combination attacks aren't named. [[User:69.224.152.255|69.224.152.255]] 08:44, 29 January 2007 (UTC)

== A real article for Hidan ==
:''(conversation moved to [[Talk:Hidan (Naruto)#A real article for Hidan]])''

== Hidan's sealing... ==

now that hidan is well sealed in the earth, it's important to tell that the akatsuki can't reinforce other member to their clan because it's neccessary to have the ring of the member who died in order to join the team. (just like in sasori's death when tobi took his ring and reaveled what is needed to join the crew- another important detail) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.201.231|85.250.201.231]] ([[User talk:85.250.201.231|talk]]) 16:58, 28 January 2007 (UTC).

:Maybe they could use a doton technique and fetch the ring? I seriously don't believe they'll jut leave Hidan's ring in the dirt where it is. [[User:217.208.25.182|217.208.25.182]] 23:30, 1 February 2007 (UTC)
:Excuse me, have you ever heard of a shovel? - [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 00:15, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:Just a few thoughts If someone like Zetsu could reach Hidan from underground, won't he be able to save Hidan (in pieces, but still alive)? That means if they succeed in finding Hidan, they won't need to replace him, unless they only want the ring and have given up on Hidan. I wonder what would happen if Zetsu just took the ring and then tried to eat him...would that eventually trigger the voodoo jutsu and kill Zetsu as well (hehe, just an amusing thought)? [[User:Francis Ocoma|focoma]] 08:43, 3 February 2007 (UTC)

:: Even if Zetsu consumed Hidan's remains, it would be impossible for Hidan to trigger the Curse Jutsu. He needs to consume blood and make the icon to stand in, and stand in it while taking damge for anything to happen. Last I saw, Hidan didn't have a leg to stand on, as it were. --XEAGO Away from home...

::Hidan can't be reached very easily, he's not just 6 feet under, he's been buried in a pit so deep, it would take anyone a long time to reach him, and he's buried in the Nara family grounds; violating that area would be asking for a war, something Akatsuki avoids (for now). As for Huidan's forehead protecter, I can see why people think it looks like the Rain village, though it also looks like the grass village. It looks like the two mixed together. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.34.177.22|24.34.177.22]] ([[User talk:24.34.177.22|talk]]) 17:42, 4 February 2007 (UTC).

::You can see other people form hidans Village right before the start of the Second exam of the Chuuin Slecetion (anime only i think) and if Zetsu is able to get hidan they wont be able to put him back together because remeber when hidans head got cut off kakuzu had to sew it back on, i think they would rather go after just the ring to sense now his weakness is exposed. <--- comment by Skyblaze 8:24pm EST

::: Is it possible that the ring was destroyed when Hidan blew up? ([[User:ReshenKusaga|ReshenKusaga]] 00:05, 6 March 2007 (UTC))

== forehead protector ==

since this things protected now can someone plz put hidan's village at the section near the top , b4 it was protected i put in hidans section but didnt look elsewhere —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.96.211.148|68.96.211.148]] ([[User talk:68.96.211.148|talk]]) 20:29, 28 January 2007 (UTC).
:What do we know of his village other than that its symbol looks like three forward-slashes? / / / –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]''
::That's it, his headband shows no symbol that we know. People seem to think its the hidden village of rain, because there are vague similarities, but we really don't know where he comes from. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 00:57, 29 January 2007 (UTC)
:::personally, i think it slightly resembles the hidden grass village at first glance, but when you really look at it you realize it cant be[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::There are some people in the chuuin exam with the same headband (anime only i believe) hes right behind Skikamaru when hes look at the consent form i think<---- Skyblaze 1:11PM EST

==Some Ideas==

Just throwing this out, but...

*More specific references from the anime and Datebooks
*Village symbols next to names
*Small pictures for [[Orochimaru]] ,[[Kabuto]], and [[Sasori]]
*More explanatory pictures in the Overview section.

- [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 21:32, 28 January 2007 (UTC)

: #1 we could do that
: #2 I don't think we could do that
: #3 most Wiki articles like this one don't have pictures next to the character if they already have their own article.
: #4 too many pitures will make the article look too clustered.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:03, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

==Itachi's ninjutsu==
In the last paragraph of the Itachi section, one sentence reads "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful, but Itachi is able to use them so quickly that even another Sharingan user has trouble following the movements." While the second part of that seems true, can a statement like "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful" really be made? I would recommend rewriting that statement to eliminate anything about how powerful his ninjutsu are, and simply make it a reference to the speed at which he performs his techniques. [[User:128.2.148.25|128.2.148.25]] 20:52, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:How about calling them "basic" rather than "not necessarily that powerful"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:57, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kisame in a website? ==

Why is Kisame in truth.com in the downloads section;when I tried to download it, it gave me random letters.[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 06:20, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but this doesn't make any sense. You'll need to explain yourself more clearly. I believe you might be confused. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:42, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

Oh I'm sorry, I meant thetruth.com, not truth; go to the website, click "all infections," then click "main headlines," for some reason, Kisame is there...Why?[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 07:09, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:It's part of [[TheTruth.com]]'s viral marketing scheme. I'm not sure what it has to do with Kisame because, as you say, the PDF download appears to be corrupted. I doubt that it'd be worth noting in this article, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:23, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Removing hidans description and picture ==

bad idea. im just a random observer, but it makes the article silly. why have pictures of descriptions for everyone else but no image for hidan and a short description? Bring back Hidan's original section and just keep the main article: link.

:I disagree. Hidan's section seems fine to me because he has his own article. The same with Sasori. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:45, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

::I think a picture would be nice. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.56.224.66|74.56.224.66]] ([[User talk:74.56.224.66|talk]]) 03:53, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

:::Then all of the other Akatsuki members should have seperate pages, especially Itachi (he has a very big part to play in the show). On that note, don't you think you should write a summery of what Itachi has done during the episodes? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 11:14, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

::::Only when we get to that point will we write the plot and only when the members get enough info (like Hidan and Sasori) will they be considered for an article of their own and Itachi simply hasn't done enough to be considered for an article of his own. And every other article like this one does what we do with the members with articles of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzu's death ==

Kakuzu just got destoryed by naruto's jutsu.
you should re-edit his profile because he's dead now —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.174.140|85.250.174.140]] ([[User talk:85.250.174.140|talk]]) 13:13, 9 February 2007 (UTC).
:Oh? Did you check his pulse? On all of his hearts? :-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 14:56, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::The spoiler for the next chapter says something along the lins of "Their fight with Akatsuki over, everyone returns home." That seems pretty certain to me. Although to be safe we should have his status as ??? or possibly dead. [[User:Kage-Lupus|Kage-Lupus]] 17:15, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
:::When we get to that piont '''then''' the edit will be made.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::He cut em' all out, he's dead, end of story. SoundPound500000

== Hidan a Former Member ==
Now that Shikamaru took care of Hidan shouldn't he be listed under former members? I know that he's still alive but he's being guarded by the Nara clan so at least for now he's out of action.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:01, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

:Former is only for those permanently or willingly cut from the ranks. Hidan's condition is by no means one that can't be overcome. All it would take is a shovel. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:03, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

::Wait a second... Does that mean, that when Naruto is finnished, all of the members will (probably) be listed under the "former members" section? ... I guess we'll just have to focus on that matter when that time comes, eh? [[User:217.208.25.18|217.208.25.18]] 02:00, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The useful fact about that is when every member is either dead or the organization scattered to the wind, we can smash the sections together into a single section. Still, that's an issue for then, not now. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:04, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
::::If Hidan isn't out of the hole by the end of the arc, can we go ahead and move him to former? Besides, I don't think a shovel is going to work on a bunch of boulders. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:47, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, I was being slightly sarcastic about that, but sure. If they don't bother to dig him up, we'll stick him in former. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:49, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't think they'll dig him up. If they do, they'll probably just try to find his ring. And probably all of the members will be dead when Naruto is finish (there goes 2 of my favorite characters). But what if only 1 member is left? Suppose Sasuke doesn't kill Itachi? He decides he's not worth killing? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC).

Alright, I'm good with waiting until the end of the arc to put him under the former members section, but I doubt that they will dig him up, but there's no way to be sure, at least until Kakuzu is killed in some way since only he can reconnect Hidan.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:32, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:There's still the issue of the ring. The Akatsuki do not replace members unless they can get the ring back, which makes them pretty motivated. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:49, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::But if Kakuzu is dead then there will be no piont in having an H.H. (Hidan Head) and they will replace him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yeah. What you said. If Kakuzu is dead, Hidan will stay without a head (which is as good as dead). They will only care about the ring. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:53, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:Well it's the end of the arc. So I guess Hidan should be put under the former members section. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 02:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

I think we can expect an appearance from Zetsu, maybe he'll rescue Hidan or eat his head and see if his immortality can withstand his digestive juices ... [[User:Annoymous X|Annoymous X]]

Alright guys it's the end of the arc so who wants to put Hidan under former members now?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Nobody. He's still in possession of his ring and he has yet to defect, meaning he's still a member. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:46, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Like Someguy said, he isn't a former member until he leaves, dies, or is forcibly removed. I don't think we've seen the last of him, because at the least the leader will be sending Zetsu out to get the ring back (or Hidan's pieces). Hell, his head might well dig itself out of the pit (those that think it isn't possible, neither is Naruto digging a tunnel large enough for himself to crawl through and uppercut Neji in less than three minutes). We know that he is immortal, so he isn't dead. Be patient. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:56, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

::But that's your own speculation. There is a big difference between what Naruto did and a head digging itself out of tons of solid rock. Even Kishimoto probably wouldn't go there. While applying physics to a fantasy setting is a losing proposition, Hidan's head and body parts should have been crushed by the rock, making him no more than mush now. The Leader should comment on what happened to Kakuzu and Hidan very soon, giving us a definite word on the fate of Hidan. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 07:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yes fanasty to phisics... oh wait they can jump 20 feet in the air! ^_^[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:13, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

==1st Episode apperance==
i appologise if this sounds stupid but im going to ask anyway, do you think it should say that their first episode appearance was when they were all silhouette, i mean i understand this is colaborated info from both the manga and the anime, but if we mention that they all basically appeared in episode 135, should we at least not mention that it was as a silhouette

anyway that was just what i was thinking

if you need clarification or what not ask me and i'll go into a bit more detail
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:24, 13 February 2007 (UTC)

:This has already been accounted for. "First appearance" does not include silhouetted appearances. A separate field, "first cameo", contains that information instead. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:02, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

::However, in Naruto shippuden episode 2 ( I think)you could say sasori and diedara had and apperance. Someone could also get new pics from there —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.230.196.213|74.230.196.213]] ([[User talk:74.230.196.213|talk]]) 13:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== I know it's a touchy subject. ==
But can I go ahead and make a Kakuzu article? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:27, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:Again with this? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:: *laughing* yes I know, but I've decided that if there's enough information on a member and he is dead/unreplaced then I should ask to make an article on that member.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:31, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Because you will not stop until you get the chance, I've done it for you. You really need to stop fixating on this type of thing. I really don't think I should have bothered. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::Well then you didn't have to. I don't know why you didn't let me do it or at least have the decency to tell me that were going to do it yourself. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::I did it because you never give up on this. You continue asking and arguing 'till we give in. It just wastes time. It was faster for me to just get it out of the way. You can still add to it, and plenty of other articles could use attention. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:23, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::Well I perfer to '''make''' articles rather than '''add''' to them it makes me feel that I'm adding something important to Wikipedia, and you're really good at adding and reverting while I perfer making new articles. And I don't see anything wrong with that. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::I thought it was something like that. I hate making new articles. It's irritating. It makes one more thing that has to be linked or one more link that needs correcting. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:30, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::::I really don't like adding/reverting, I know it's an important thing to do, but I don't get what I'm looking for when I revert some vandal or make a spelling correction.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:33, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::pardon my French, but stop with all the bitching and moaning, first off i agree with BOTH of you, yes re-linking is a pain in the ass(thats what copying and pasting the edit page into a word processor and using the ''find/replace all'' is for), and yes there should have been a new page because there is a lot of information. I mean, if we had 10 bio's for all the akatsuki members as long as the one for Kakuzu is now, then this page would be WAY TOO LONG(and thats not even including Orochimaru, Sasori and Kabuto's articles). PERSONALLY i think that as we learn more about akatsuki through the manga/anime this page its self should turn into more of a medium por-say in order to find basic information on ALL the members of akatsuki AND links to main pages about them so that we/who ever my be able to learn more about him
:::::::::Someguy, i apologize if i offend ya in anyway as all this bickering was just annoying me and i just had to say something
:::::::::Sam blue sand, i also apologize if i offended you in any way/shape or form
:::::::::[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::Pardon my Russian, but who the hell are you? That was a rather friendly conversation that you just ruined.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:48, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::im a fellow editor who, although i dont talk in here very offen but i always keep up to date on what people are talking about in here, and also it didnt sound like that friendly of a conversation so i thought i'd do the honors of mediating, i mean the talk pages are for voicing your opinions on the article so thats what im doin, i mean in a sense were all equals here, i mean its not like you or someone else who talks on here owns the page[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::I know who you are, what I meant was who are you to ruin one of the few nice conversations that happen between Someguy and I. And how did that conversation look uncivil to you?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::well to be completely honest ya seemed to be arguing so i thought i'd try to help settle the argument... lol, guess im not too good at doin that:P, my apologies though[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara anime pic?==
well i was wondering, would the pic of Deidara it shows in the hurricane chronicles theme song work. i mean it show Deidara's whole face. [[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]] 20:09, 16 February

:Not a very good one. Wait a week. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:44, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::I agree, that pic is sorta at an angle.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:50, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Isn't there a shot of Deidara holding up his hair showing his thingy on his left eye (pardon my French) in one of the episodes? i think hes taking pictures of Sunagakure or something. Just a suggestion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:45, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== And the Vandals come marching right in. ==

This is bull, at the very second the lock goes down the vandals take their shot at the article. I know this is normal for articles but I think this amount of vandalism in such a short time is a bit over excessive.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:04, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:lets just petition to get them blocked:P although about the tobi/obito thing i did come across that same thought earlier today..... although the only problem is that obito lost his right eye and thats where the hole for tobi's eye is, although that could be a symbol of somethin...LOL, i'm rambelin now.... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:39, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Meh, IP blocks won't work normally. Most vandals just show up one day and say "k im gonna rite somethin lol" and then leave, so blocking them would be pretty pointless. Most blocks are only 24 hours or so anyway. It'd be nice if we could get this article permanently semi-protected, but I don't think they'll do that. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 07:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::Incorrect. Tobi's eyehole fits over his right eye.[http://www.p-naruto.com/site/dossiers/akatsuki/tobi.jpg] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:Ugh. I just had to edit the "Unnamed member". Somebody thought it would be cute to make their personal idea about who s/he is public knowledge.Ikani87 19:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::: thats what i said gunslinger, it was his right eye:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:56, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
Was there this much vandalism before the semi-protection? [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 08:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)Ansalo

:Yes.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:35, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:More or less. It's only going to increase now that the anime's back on canon material, though. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 18:37, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
::You mean the manga material. It's never been explicitly said that the manga is canon. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:::...okay, what? If the manga isn't canon then what is? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:46, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::NeoChaos was surely joking, wasn't he? I'm not very good with online sarcasm. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 03:29, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm serious. Where's some [[WP:RS|sources]] that establish that the manga is canon? All I've seen to justify the manga being canon are fan assumptions that since it's the first media published, it must be the canonical one. Unless there's an interview or other official media that establishes the manga is canon, I don't see it as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:07, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::Turning the statement around might be more true to your intention. "It's never been explicitly said that the anime filler is not canon." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:08, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yeah, that's what I mean. The filler may be horrible, yes, but it is premature to declare it (or the anime's differences in presenting events for that matter) "not canon", when it hasn't been officially declared as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:18, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::: That I can agree with. The filler episodes have not been declared uncanonical and we must therefore regard them as part of the established canon until Kishimoto, or someone speaking for him, tells us otherwise. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 06:30, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi going blind? ==

Is this a fact mentioned in the manga or is it just some BS theory? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Indianhitman|Indianhitman]] ([[User talk:Indianhitman|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Indianhitman|contribs]]) 18:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).
:Kakashi asks him how far his eyesight has deteriorated. The context makes it pretty clear that it refers to his Mangekyo Sharingan. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Also, earlier in the manga, Kisame comments that MS is dangerous for his eyes.Ikani87 19:14, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::In the episode where Itachi and Kisame fight Asuma and Kurenai Kisame comments that using the MS too much would be bad for his eyes. Some peope think that he was reffering to Itachi's chakra but it is actually that since I"tachi never turns off his sharingan that soon he would eventually lose his sight. Later in the manga when Kakashi is fighting Itachi he does ask how much Itachi's sight had deteriorated. This means that the mangekyo sharingan does have a side affect and Itachi is well aware of that because when you next see him after his first fight with Asuma and Kurenai he does not have the sharingan or MS activated when he didnt need it. So yes if Itachi has his MS on too much he would, in fact, go blind eventually. [[User:Orochimaru12|Orochimaru12]] 18:07, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

==Unnamed member==

Is it Possible that She is the Leaders partner? she is always seen near him. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.215.171.4|24.215.171.4]] ([[User talk:24.215.171.4|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.215.171.4|contribs]]) 05:23, 20 February 2007 (UTC).
:its possible, but Zetsu is always "reportin" to the leader too, so it may be him... OR with the fact that his ring means "zero" then maybe he technically has no partner(or maybe b/c Orochimaru left) she is zetsu's partner and he has no partner[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:55, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
::Since there are currently an odd number of Akatsuki, that means that at least one of them does not have a party member. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:37, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

I belive Zetsu is Alone Because he is the "Spy" of Akatsuki but we have yet to see who is missing a Partner.

==Deidara's gender==

Deidara is a travesty for sure, it looks like a woman but has a man's voice. Besides it won't be the first time to happen in a manga.

[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 20 February 2007

:No one in the manga seems to think he's a girl or a travestite, only readers. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:70.82.143.200|70.82.143.200]] ([[User talk:70.82.143.200|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/70.82.143.200|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Androgyny inside a Japanese anime?! Unheard of! ^_^ –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:45, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
:: nope never heard **cough*cough** haku **cough*cough**of one of those in anime..... sorry, i'm gettin over a cold:P lol[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 15:18, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

:::How does Deidara look like a girl?! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 11:13, 22 February 2007 (UTC).

::::I believe the long hair and [[eye liner]] are what throws some people off. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 12:45, 22 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::true, i also believe its due to the translations of the manga... you know, the whole ''"Japanese language's sparse use of third person pronouns"''. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:47, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

"It" usually acts with Tobi in a "non-man-to-man" way you know, also with Sasori. Hidan also called "it" Deidara-chan. In the anime "it" has a more masculine style, but in the manga "it's" design is more femenine. I said it more of a joke in the first place, but actually it could be a travestie.
[[Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 23 February 2007
:Deidara is male. The end. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 15:45, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:: @ Black Dollar: Oh, how does one act when acting in a "non-man-to-man" way? Adding "chan" to Deidara's name doesn't say anything, it was most likely used in a disrespective, mocking way, anyway... The proper definition of the word "transvestite" would actually be: Person who practices cross-dressing... Now, I've got only one (1) question for you: Where is Deidara's laced dress? (Boy, did that put a disturbing image in my head or WHAT?!) [[User:217.208.24.19|217.208.24.19]] 16:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Deidara is a man, a guy guy. Look at the anime, he looks like a young man, and he sounds like a young man, too. Look at the manga, he looks like a girl and wears eye liner. First, it might not even be eye liner, it may just be his eyes' outlines, or, if it is eyeliner, it could serve a similar purpose of the eyeliner that [[Jack Sparrow]] or American football players wear (it keeps the sun of their eyes). Second, sure he looks like a girl, so did [[Haku (Naruto)]], but he was a boy. Third, Hidan does call him Chan (which is similar to our "Miss"), but Hidan is just such an ornery guy, he was probably making fun of Deidara. Besides, other males go by "chan", like [[Jackie Chan]]. --[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 18:58, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:wow dude, you realize this is all fun and games right???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
:or @ least after the first few initial posts:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:Okay, you definitely need to read up on the meaning of ''[[-chan]]''. Once you're done that, read up on [[Chan Kong-Sang]] and realize that he is from Hong Kong, not Japan. That makes a difference, trust me. :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:03, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

:217.208.24.19 I actually don't know were it is, you should take a look on Akatsuki's wardrobe. Now I've got only two questions for you, do you treat men in the same way you treat women? And... all the woman you know wear laced dresses? [[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 25 February 2007

::Sasori's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Sasori being an old man. Hidan's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Hidan being a jackass.
::Anyway, this conversation no longer has a purpose. How does this pertain to the article? We're never going to say that Deidra is [[transman]], no matter how much you speculate due to Wikipedia policy. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:29, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

Guys, I know this is fun and games, why do you think I used Jackie Chan as an example! Mwahahaha!--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 03:40, 27 February 2007 (UTC)

If Deidara is a girl, then s/he's on steroids (doesnt steroids give girls, like, deep voices?). also, i cant seem to figure out why anime characters can almost always tell the gender of a character! (except for the naruto/haku incident)[[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:51, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Hidan in the former members area? ==

Should we put Hidan in the former members area? Or is Zetsu or Deidara gonna dig em up when they retrieved Kakuzu's ring?--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 02:56, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

:Until the event you just described happens (possibly tomorrow), we have to keep him on the active roster. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:59, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== WHAT ABOUT SASORI????? ==

It appears that Sasori is the only Akatsuki member without a picture. I recommend that wikipedia gets a pic from the anime to place in the forums. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Oowashi|Oowashi]] ([[User talk:Oowashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Oowashi|contribs]]) 23:42, 22 February 2007 (UTC).
:It's going to be a few months until the anime actually shows Sasori's true form. Until then, I think his page is fine.Ikani87 01:04, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Sasori does have a pic. It's in his article. Same as Hidan's pic and Kakuzu's pic. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:24, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::maybe they're refuring to a picture of them on the "akatsuki" page.... speaking of that,(it has prob been discussed before but i'll bring it up anyway)... any thoughts on adding a pic for the "former members" on the akasuki page, just a small one so if someones lookin for it by face instead of name its easier to find????, just a thought. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 04:08, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara, Kakuzu, Article==
I think Deidara and Kakuzu should have their own separate articles. There's enough info on Deidara to make one for him and Kakuzu is dead so we probably won't be getting anymore info on him.
:[[Kakuzu]] has an article and Deidara's not dead yet.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:16, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::ya kno Sam, they kinda do have a point on Deidara... although we could always wait a bit longer to see if any new info arises on him when they reveal who in akatsuki naruto and company will be fighting next, i mean if it is deidra i say it may be a good idea to go ahead and create his own seperate article, if not i say we wait. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:::Most of Diedara's info is his abilities, which can be trimmed down a bit. So wait until he resurfaces as a main antagonist again and dies after that or if he survives another battle in an ark then we will go ahead with the article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:55, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
::::that makes sense, and i could agree with that.... what about anyone else who cares???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:29, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::So the member has to die before they get their own page? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 15:24, 26 February 2007 (UTC).

::::::No they have to be dead or survive an ark two or more times and have enough information to have an article of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Sasori and Orochimaru ==

I don't necessarily doubt it, but why are Orochimaru and Sasori no longer former teammates? What has come to light that disproves this idea? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:04, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
:The previous source has been called into question as a possible translation error.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=110884678&oldid=110755136] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::Now, I'm not so sure of myself. I went back and looked up some translations from chapter 267, where the line comes from, and the first two I came to had a line like "Orochimaru was originally one of us", like these two: [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42990.html] [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42994.html] But now that I go further than that, there are about 3 that do mention the partner thing. I'll look into it a little more and come back. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:01, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

::Okay, I'll go back and readd the stuff I removed. A while back someone mentioned that it was a translation error, but looking at the original Japanese text, it does imply that they were teammates. Plus the fact that Japanese Wikipedia mentions Sasori and Orochimaru as a pair, and I doubt they'd be confused by their original language. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:08, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::: ik its may be irelivent now, but i took it upon my self to re-read all the post-time skip manga for some reason, the line in question(i assume) is "hey now, i didtn have anything to do wiht the yondaime. the ones who provided the help were my subordinates... although within akatsuki, I was origionally teamed wiht orochimaru, so we did alot together...." as i read more i'll post the mentions of sasori and orochimaru just so everyone is happy and we can all dance:P___[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:38, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:::yay more information: in chapter 294 Kabuto says "sasori harbored much ill-will towards orochimaru-sama, and was always talking of how he intended to finish him with his own hands, if he's gone back on those words and sent you to do the job... then that means he's been reduced to a state where he can't do it himself"(pg 14 of chapter 294)..... hope this may clear stuff up some, or at least that i was of some help[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

==Change==
Would anyone be in favour of splitting this article into the info on the organisation and then a members page that would allow for more information for each without making the main akatsuki page too long itself?[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 18:24, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:hmmm.... sounds very interesting, the only thing im worried about though is that to some people it may seem redundant to have 2 seperate pages for akatsuki.... then again, they've kinda done the same thing with [[Hollows_in_Bleach|hollow's in bleach]], and [[Hollow_%28Bleach%29|hollow's]], and it seems to flow fairely nicely... i mean, besides a lack of some visual's....... i guess i'm a go for it, as long as we find somewhat of a good way to break it up without spreading information too thin, like maybe keeping even shorter summaries of the characters on the main page as to make things easier for some people:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

I was thinking an image of each member obviously, maybe keep those detail lists like status, a very brief (Maybe a paragraph, max 2) summary of their actions and a link to "Members of Akatsuki" or something of that nature. It just seems a bit awkward to have to move deceased members down into the former members section. Like people have pointed out before, eventually everyone is going to be a former member. Perhaps all members should be listed there which would be more doable with a greatly reduced section with their obvious status section or perhaps broken up into sections with headers while still in teh members section such as active, deceased, etc. I don't think any but Orochimaru have actually willingly left.[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 20:29, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:personally, i think the whole "hollows in bleach" and "hollows" is a great example of how we could do it, i mean as long as we keep it simple enough for the common person to understand and also easy to navigate... i mean, keeping this in mind we also wouldnt feel that guilty on expanding more on akatsuki as a group also i think that it'd be a nice little project to keep us all occupied:P__ [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:38, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

::The Members section doesn't take up that much room. And with members dieing at a rapid pace they will soon all have their own articles.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:06, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

That's hardly a good reason to keep it as is. It looks weird putting them down in the former members section for a start. THe main members section is the most eye catching when you view the article with former members almost seeming unimportant to a casual reader which isn't a good thing. [[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 22:44, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:Once again you're are forgetting the IP's if we got rid of the former members section they'd be like "WHERE THE HELL'S SASORI AND THE OTHERS!" and we will have to point them in the right direction time and again. Remember the IP's, they're members too albeit anonymous members.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:04, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::yes, but thats why they're sayin that if we keep a very small section on the main page, wiht a picture of each of the members(keeps the anonymous's happy) then we can have a seperate page with more indepth info on the members all while kinda spreading out the whole thing, i mean personally i've felt that the akatsuki page is VERY long, maybe breaking it up may be a better way to distribute the information[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:59, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Look, if you're looking to break up an article than go to Naruto's page and split that up because it needs it and this page doesn't. And this page doesn't break the limit so it's fine.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::::It's 12kb over the limit, but that's not the point. Unlike Hollows, we know next to nothing about the organization itself, other than the first sections, which constitute a bit more than a stub. Splitting the article isn't necessary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:51, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

:lol thats very true[[User:QuietDrive627|QuietDrive627]] 21:02, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

::Yes but has he had a major affect in Akatsuki business?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:10, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Hmm... good point... but maybe since hes after naruto, the vessel of the strongest tailed beast yet, he plays a huge role in akatsuki. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:33, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru's hand==
Where is stated that the hand of his first body is severed? Couldn't be actually his whole corpse and only the hand is shown? I always thought that it was the entire body, besides Kabuto tells to Yamato that his old body is conserved but protected by a jutsu.
[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 3 February 2007

==charms on top of their hats==
i just recently decided to re-read all the 2 year time skip stuff and now i've decided to read everything, and i've kinda noticed that some members of akatsuki have little charms([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun-2.jpg ex1])([http://i5.photobucket.com/albums/y193/ancientanubis/naruto-kun.jpg ex2])(or w/e they are) hanging off of their hats while others do not... does anyone think this is of any significance or just something like how you can choose what you wear? i'll include a list below of everyone i've noticed has one
*Itachi
*Kisame
*Deidara
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)
:Even if it is significant, which is debatable, at this point it would be just speculation. Until Kishi actually gives us more information, all we can do is give theories and ideas. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Blu Shu0|Blu Shu0]] ([[User talk:Blu Shu0|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Blu Shu0|contribs]]) 00:16, 7 March 2007 (UTC).

== Deidara in ep.135 ==

*It seems he had a different seiyu in that episode. Did they list who it is? If so, it should be listed here too, hmph. ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:42, 7 March 2007 (UTC)
::Nope, they didn't list any of them. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:51, 7 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Ned's Declassified School Survival Guide

2007-03-06T06:56:55Z

KKIPPES: /* Susie */

{{Wikiproject Nickelodeon|class=B|importance=Top}}
{{TVSeriesTalk}}
{{TelevisionWikiProject}}
{{talkheader}}

== Not necessary to say "the Nickelodeon TV channel"==
''revert "on Nickelodeon" -> "on the Nickelodeon TV channel". You can't expect people to just know what "Nickelodeon" means''

:Uh, dude, I'm pretty sure most folks know what Nick is. Plus, it links to Nick at the top of the article. It's fine the way it is. Also, the word "network" is in the first sentence.[[User:Mike Hackney|Mike Hackney]] 06:11, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

::I have no idea what [[Nickelodeon (TV Channel)]] is, except what I learned on Wikipedia. Perhaps you live in a place where the Nickelodeon TV channel is broadcast, but I do not. Articles should be written in a way that makes sense to people who do not share your cultural biases, and that requires mentioning that Nickelodeon is a TV channel. —[[User:AlanBarrett|AlanBarrett]] 18:38, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

:::That's fine, and I apologize. Nickelodeon is so worldwide, I would never have thought there were places where it isn't broadcast. So, I'll find a way to say it's a TV channel.[[User:Mike Hackney|Mike Hackney]] 19:59, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

::::Thanks. I'll wait to see how you do it. —[[User:AlanBarrett|AlanBarrett]] 21:41, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

== Crabgrass ==
As of season two, haven't Moze and Suzie been ''way'' nicer to each other?

* Yeah, someone's got to change that. They're friends in season 2, but they're still just as competitive, as we see in the episode about school clubs. [[User:Dtm142|Dtm142]] 23:20, 17 February 2006 (UTC)

== School ==

The jump-shark thing wasn't at school - that's a first!
:Y'think they're trying to tell us something? see:[[Jumping the Shark]] [[User:Pacific Coast Highway|Pacific Coast Highway]]''|''[[User talk:Pacific Coast Highway|Leave a message ($.25)]] 20:50, 29 January 2006 (UTC)
::^Noooooooooo!

The School Carwash episode wasn't at the school either.[[User:Dtm142|Dtm142]] 01:51, 6 April 2006 (UTC)

== ---- ==

''Mr. Monroe (played by Jim J. Bullock) is Ned and Cookie's life science teacher. He's full of life and talks effeminately, although no rumors about his character's sexuality have popped up yet (Bullock, however, is openly gay in real life). He treats his students rather harshly, and many consider him "insane." He is also the boys' basketball coach. The character's name is a reference to the character Bullock played on the 80s sitcom Too Close for Comfort, named Monroe Ficus.''

WHAT! He's usually a very good teacher! I've seen every episode of season one...

== Coconut Head ==

''Coconut Head (played by Rob Pinkston) is a nice kid with a (very) bad haircut, which Ned describes as a 'last-minute Mom-job'. His real name seems to be Coconut Head.''

Whoever wrote this obviously never saw "Guide to: Nicknames;" in which Coconut Head asks Moze to stop calling him Coconut Head.

== I MUST KNOW WHEN THIS IS! ==

''He, along with [[Lindsay Shaw]] (Moze) and [[Daniel Curtis Lee]] (Cookie), will host a show before this years [[Nickelodeon Kids' Choice Awards]], giving tips on how to prepare to win an Blimp (the show's version of an Acadamy Award).''

I'm throwing a KCA party and I don't know when it should start because I don't know when this thing is on!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! --[[User:Wack'd About Wiki|Wack'd About Wiki]] 20:26, 12 March 2006 (UTC)

:: I'm sure it will let you know ahead of time on [[Nickelodeon]], but you want to know now just look on the [[Nickelodeon Kids' Choice Awards]] wiki/talk page and it should say what time it is soon. And cut down on the exclaimation points, please, it makes your question look like vandalism. [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:49, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== What about the weasel? ==

Shouldn't the weasel be included in the list of characters?

Haha, it ''is'' mentioned more than most characters. Maybe... [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:50, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

==Survival guide==

What are all of the guide's tips for each episode? Most of these tips could be very helpful for me at school.

==Timmy Toot-Toot==
Do you think Timmy Toot-Toot should be added to the character list since he has appeared in two episodes? [[User:Tazz765|Tazz765]] 00:35, 21 May 2006 (UTC)

== List of Tips==
Could someone compile a list of all the lessons and save them in a differant article? Cnriaczoy42 14:39, 24 May 2006 (UTC)

== Controversy? ==
Should the small trivia section be renamed since it's saying the show is racist? Are the statement there even true? [[User:Thefreakshow|Thefreakshow]] 22:43, 27 June 2006 (UTC)
i need tips

Why can't Controversy have its own section? There also another thing going around about that show. I heard some parents are mad at one of the new episode called "Social Studies", they said an chadacter named Evelyn or whatever her name is was saying "Damnit" "Damnit" during one of scenes where Evelyn was throwing food at Cookie. --[[User:Sassychick1898|Sassychick1898]] 17:55, 16 November 2006 (UTC)

*Could someone please explain to me how the show is racist?

:: Its not racist toward anyone, there aren't even any sources to back up those statments. I'll remove them, its obviously vandalism. [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:51, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== Request for references ==
I recently tagged this article with a request for references. I note that the external links sections was renamed sources soon afterwards. What is needed to bring it up to wikipedia's standards are inline citations (see [[WP:CITE]]).--[[User:Opark 77|Opark 77]] 02:22, 25 August 2006 (UTC)

==Request for cleanup==

Following a request for help cleaning up this article at the wikiproject television page I have tagged it for cleanup. I think the article has one significant cleanup issue that could be addressed first - it consists largely of lists. The list of characters is extremely long and perhaps a separate character list should be created. It is customary to only discuss the starring characters of a television show on it's main page and this should be done in prose format. Please check out the wikiproject television guidelines for articles on TV programs for more help in cleaning up the article.--[[User:Opark 77|Opark 77]] 01:34, 26 August 2006 (UTC)
:I concur -- the lists are the Achilles Heel of this article; if it were just the first couple of sections it would be an acceptable stub. The character descriptions fall into blow-by-blow scene recounts and other unencyclopedic sidetracks (like Bullock's sexuality, say what?). Almost every one of them could be cut in half, and the minor characters should barely require a full sentence. A small part of the character descriptions for the primary charcters could be merged with the Premise section. --[[User:Dhartung|Dhartung]] | [[User talk:Dhartung|Talk]] 03:24, 26 August 2006 (UTC)

== Vanessa ==

I don't think that this profile is very clear.It could definitely use some rewriting in my opinion.{{unsigned|67.142.130.34}}

I tried to clean up the profile, but I still couldn't find out who Vanessa is played by.

== In some episodes, Ned isn't the only one breaking down the fourth wall... ==

But there are some who actually broke the fourth wall either once, twice or thrice.
In the "First Day and Locker" episode, a girl with glasses and punk-rock attitude looked directely at the camera, then a snack-eating boy--after seeing a weasel--also looked at the camera, but then saying "Whoa." Then [[Van Earl Wright]] and [[Willie Gault]] also broke the fourth wall in hosting an event that Cookie makes his way to gym class. (Van and Willie broke the fourth wall again in the "Sick Days and Spelling Bee", "Notes and Best Friends" and "Your Body and Procrastination" episodes.)

Gordy broke the fourth wall in the season one finale ("Emergency Drills and Late Bus") telling the home TV viewers that he hates "that weasel", and again in the season two finale ("The Double Date and The Last Day") saying that he'll hate himself "for this", after trapping the weasel and later seeing a machine that could destroy something.

In the "Notebooks and Math" episode, Cookie broke the fourth wall, singing a song about math. Cookie later broke the fourth wall by pointing at the camera while taking to his audience about "Cookie Confidence" in the "Shyness and Nicknames" episode, where Moze, after seeing Ned going out with Stacey, smiled at the camera, saying "Idiot." Moze broke the fourth wall earlier in the "Rumors and Photo Days" episode, saying to the viewers that she's not going to take any school photos at all.

This morning on turbonick.com, I was watching the enitre season premere of ''Ned's'' ("A New Grade and Dodgeball"), Coach Dirga--whose first name, "Joy", was finally revealed--broke the fourth wall for the first time on-screen and off-screen, to demonstrate the rules of dodgeball. [[User:Don-Don|Don-Don]] 19:03, 22 September 2006 (UTC)

== Major Clean-Up ==

Hey! Been working on a major clean up of this page and its related pages for the last few weeks... Expect it to change quite a bit! [[User:MellonCollie]] 17:46, 27 September 2006

So... Do we agree it's better this way? I think I prefer it without all those lists, but what does everyone else think? [[User:MellonCollie]]

== Mo Collins ==

I think Mo Collins is part of the new season. She's the one in the computer screen teaching classes. Can anyone confirm this? -[[User:MF14|MF14]]

Yea, it's Mo Collins from MADtv....it even looks like her, plus it says on her wikipedia page she's the iTeacher[the teacher in the computer screen][[User:JesusFreak 15|Tori Miaami]] 06:42, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Starring Characters ==

For reference sake, only the three major kid charcters (and possibly Monroe and Gordy, but I'd prefer not to include them) are actually starring! Starring basically means if they appear in almost every episode and the show centres around them. The show does not centre around Suzie Crabgrass for instance... If we could refrain from including others... [[User:MellonCollie]] 17:46, 27 September 2006
:Yes, I agree and they should be mentioned in the first paragraph instead of all of that date logic. --[[User:Michael180|michael180]] 20:39, 9 October 2006 (UTC)

==Where?==
Is the school really in California? In the Guide to Reading episode, a student gives a passionate book report on "[[Peyton Manning]]: a [[Indianapolis Colts|Colt]] to remember", indicating that it might be in Indiana. Is it actually stated anywhere that it's in Cal? -- [[User:Noclevername|Noclevername]] 22:51, 27 December 2006 (UTC)

Uh, honey....you needs to read because it simply states in almost the beginning of the Ned's Declassified page that the school is set in California.....besides they use alot of pop culture refrences in this show anways, so you should look into that, k?[[User:JesusFreak 15|Tori Miaami]] 06:47, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah and besides that kid just might be a manning fan. maybe he moved to cali. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:54, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== hiatus? ==

are they on hiatus? i saw a new show air for the past two weeks and one is coming next week. i don't think it is on hiatus. at least not anymore. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.77.54.140|68.77.54.140]] ([[User talk:68.77.54.140|talk]]) 02:56, 12 February 2007 (UTC).

== Confusing sentence ==

''During The 2006-2007 year, which was the third season of the show, the teen comedy has been put on hiatus on theNick Network, and episodes could air on the network, to finish the third season, or (and possible) the show would be put on Hiatus, until the summer, as most Television programs are put on Hiatus, the teen television dramedy is still popular on TEENick, and airs reruns from Mondays through Sundays, briefly airing on Saturday and Sunday Mornings, and airs on the Weekday Afternoon, but the teenage sitcom is replaced by a new show named, The Naked Brothers Band, which the television movie of the same name, aired a week before the show premiered the next week, the reason may be for the show's hiatus is that the episodes (and if) was either mixed up, and not air until the summertime. along with another TEENick sitcoms, that aired throughout the years (Drake & Josh, All That, The Amanda Show, Kenan and Kel).''

This really long paragraph is a really odd run-on sentence. Could someone perhaps clean it up or delete it entirely? --[[User:Fez2005|Fez2005]] 04:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

:Done. [[User:Inkbottle|Inkbottle]] 03:11, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

lol maybe martin qwerly wrote it... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Susie ==
Why does she have to be included in the show? Susie has nothing to do with Ned's declassified!!!! So There would not make a difference if she was not Included, Right?
[[User:Dani preteen11|Dani preteen11]] 23:59, 2 March 2007 (UTC)Danipreteen11

uh, other than the fact she's the main character's girlfriend, a lot of the tips are about girls and how ned uses the tips to win suzies affection. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Anyone up for volunteering? ==
I think that the Volunteering episode was great so,anyone up for volunteering and discussing what could make it better?[[User:Dani preteen11|Dani preteen11]] 23:58, 27 February 2007 (UTC)Danipreteen11

== Character's Resemblence to Other Characters in the show ==

Hi. Would it be safe to say, or does anyone know of any information stating the likeness of the show's main characters to minor characters? As the show progresses, the younger characters (Ned, Mose, Cookie) seem to begin resembling and taking traits of the older characters which play as possible close "outcomes" of them.

Ned - Gordy, Vice Principal Crubbs, Mr. Sweeney
Mose - Coach Joy Dirga, iTeacher
Cookie - Principal Alistair Wrighte

Some other characters appear to have connections and similarities to the adult teachers. Any information on their alikeness? I can't add because I have no verification other than the episode about Stress ^_^;; —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:TheAdventMaster|TheAdventMaster]] ([[User talk:TheAdventMaster|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/TheAdventMaster|contribs]]) 16:30, 1 March 2007 (UTC).

Talk:Ned's Declassified School Survival Guide

2007-03-06T06:55:22Z

KKIPPES: /* Confusing sentence */

{{Wikiproject Nickelodeon|class=B|importance=Top}}
{{TVSeriesTalk}}
{{TelevisionWikiProject}}
{{talkheader}}

== Not necessary to say "the Nickelodeon TV channel"==
''revert "on Nickelodeon" -> "on the Nickelodeon TV channel". You can't expect people to just know what "Nickelodeon" means''

:Uh, dude, I'm pretty sure most folks know what Nick is. Plus, it links to Nick at the top of the article. It's fine the way it is. Also, the word "network" is in the first sentence.[[User:Mike Hackney|Mike Hackney]] 06:11, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

::I have no idea what [[Nickelodeon (TV Channel)]] is, except what I learned on Wikipedia. Perhaps you live in a place where the Nickelodeon TV channel is broadcast, but I do not. Articles should be written in a way that makes sense to people who do not share your cultural biases, and that requires mentioning that Nickelodeon is a TV channel. —[[User:AlanBarrett|AlanBarrett]] 18:38, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

:::That's fine, and I apologize. Nickelodeon is so worldwide, I would never have thought there were places where it isn't broadcast. So, I'll find a way to say it's a TV channel.[[User:Mike Hackney|Mike Hackney]] 19:59, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

::::Thanks. I'll wait to see how you do it. —[[User:AlanBarrett|AlanBarrett]] 21:41, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

== Crabgrass ==
As of season two, haven't Moze and Suzie been ''way'' nicer to each other?

* Yeah, someone's got to change that. They're friends in season 2, but they're still just as competitive, as we see in the episode about school clubs. [[User:Dtm142|Dtm142]] 23:20, 17 February 2006 (UTC)

== School ==

The jump-shark thing wasn't at school - that's a first!
:Y'think they're trying to tell us something? see:[[Jumping the Shark]] [[User:Pacific Coast Highway|Pacific Coast Highway]]''|''[[User talk:Pacific Coast Highway|Leave a message ($.25)]] 20:50, 29 January 2006 (UTC)
::^Noooooooooo!

The School Carwash episode wasn't at the school either.[[User:Dtm142|Dtm142]] 01:51, 6 April 2006 (UTC)

== ---- ==

''Mr. Monroe (played by Jim J. Bullock) is Ned and Cookie's life science teacher. He's full of life and talks effeminately, although no rumors about his character's sexuality have popped up yet (Bullock, however, is openly gay in real life). He treats his students rather harshly, and many consider him "insane." He is also the boys' basketball coach. The character's name is a reference to the character Bullock played on the 80s sitcom Too Close for Comfort, named Monroe Ficus.''

WHAT! He's usually a very good teacher! I've seen every episode of season one...

== Coconut Head ==

''Coconut Head (played by Rob Pinkston) is a nice kid with a (very) bad haircut, which Ned describes as a 'last-minute Mom-job'. His real name seems to be Coconut Head.''

Whoever wrote this obviously never saw "Guide to: Nicknames;" in which Coconut Head asks Moze to stop calling him Coconut Head.

== I MUST KNOW WHEN THIS IS! ==

''He, along with [[Lindsay Shaw]] (Moze) and [[Daniel Curtis Lee]] (Cookie), will host a show before this years [[Nickelodeon Kids' Choice Awards]], giving tips on how to prepare to win an Blimp (the show's version of an Acadamy Award).''

I'm throwing a KCA party and I don't know when it should start because I don't know when this thing is on!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! --[[User:Wack'd About Wiki|Wack'd About Wiki]] 20:26, 12 March 2006 (UTC)

:: I'm sure it will let you know ahead of time on [[Nickelodeon]], but you want to know now just look on the [[Nickelodeon Kids' Choice Awards]] wiki/talk page and it should say what time it is soon. And cut down on the exclaimation points, please, it makes your question look like vandalism. [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:49, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== What about the weasel? ==

Shouldn't the weasel be included in the list of characters?

Haha, it ''is'' mentioned more than most characters. Maybe... [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:50, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

==Survival guide==

What are all of the guide's tips for each episode? Most of these tips could be very helpful for me at school.

==Timmy Toot-Toot==
Do you think Timmy Toot-Toot should be added to the character list since he has appeared in two episodes? [[User:Tazz765|Tazz765]] 00:35, 21 May 2006 (UTC)

== List of Tips==
Could someone compile a list of all the lessons and save them in a differant article? Cnriaczoy42 14:39, 24 May 2006 (UTC)

== Controversy? ==
Should the small trivia section be renamed since it's saying the show is racist? Are the statement there even true? [[User:Thefreakshow|Thefreakshow]] 22:43, 27 June 2006 (UTC)
i need tips

Why can't Controversy have its own section? There also another thing going around about that show. I heard some parents are mad at one of the new episode called "Social Studies", they said an chadacter named Evelyn or whatever her name is was saying "Damnit" "Damnit" during one of scenes where Evelyn was throwing food at Cookie. --[[User:Sassychick1898|Sassychick1898]] 17:55, 16 November 2006 (UTC)

*Could someone please explain to me how the show is racist?

:: Its not racist toward anyone, there aren't even any sources to back up those statments. I'll remove them, its obviously vandalism. [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:51, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== Request for references ==
I recently tagged this article with a request for references. I note that the external links sections was renamed sources soon afterwards. What is needed to bring it up to wikipedia's standards are inline citations (see [[WP:CITE]]).--[[User:Opark 77|Opark 77]] 02:22, 25 August 2006 (UTC)

==Request for cleanup==

Following a request for help cleaning up this article at the wikiproject television page I have tagged it for cleanup. I think the article has one significant cleanup issue that could be addressed first - it consists largely of lists. The list of characters is extremely long and perhaps a separate character list should be created. It is customary to only discuss the starring characters of a television show on it's main page and this should be done in prose format. Please check out the wikiproject television guidelines for articles on TV programs for more help in cleaning up the article.--[[User:Opark 77|Opark 77]] 01:34, 26 August 2006 (UTC)
:I concur -- the lists are the Achilles Heel of this article; if it were just the first couple of sections it would be an acceptable stub. The character descriptions fall into blow-by-blow scene recounts and other unencyclopedic sidetracks (like Bullock's sexuality, say what?). Almost every one of them could be cut in half, and the minor characters should barely require a full sentence. A small part of the character descriptions for the primary charcters could be merged with the Premise section. --[[User:Dhartung|Dhartung]] | [[User talk:Dhartung|Talk]] 03:24, 26 August 2006 (UTC)

== Vanessa ==

I don't think that this profile is very clear.It could definitely use some rewriting in my opinion.{{unsigned|67.142.130.34}}

I tried to clean up the profile, but I still couldn't find out who Vanessa is played by.

== In some episodes, Ned isn't the only one breaking down the fourth wall... ==

But there are some who actually broke the fourth wall either once, twice or thrice.
In the "First Day and Locker" episode, a girl with glasses and punk-rock attitude looked directely at the camera, then a snack-eating boy--after seeing a weasel--also looked at the camera, but then saying "Whoa." Then [[Van Earl Wright]] and [[Willie Gault]] also broke the fourth wall in hosting an event that Cookie makes his way to gym class. (Van and Willie broke the fourth wall again in the "Sick Days and Spelling Bee", "Notes and Best Friends" and "Your Body and Procrastination" episodes.)

Gordy broke the fourth wall in the season one finale ("Emergency Drills and Late Bus") telling the home TV viewers that he hates "that weasel", and again in the season two finale ("The Double Date and The Last Day") saying that he'll hate himself "for this", after trapping the weasel and later seeing a machine that could destroy something.

In the "Notebooks and Math" episode, Cookie broke the fourth wall, singing a song about math. Cookie later broke the fourth wall by pointing at the camera while taking to his audience about "Cookie Confidence" in the "Shyness and Nicknames" episode, where Moze, after seeing Ned going out with Stacey, smiled at the camera, saying "Idiot." Moze broke the fourth wall earlier in the "Rumors and Photo Days" episode, saying to the viewers that she's not going to take any school photos at all.

This morning on turbonick.com, I was watching the enitre season premere of ''Ned's'' ("A New Grade and Dodgeball"), Coach Dirga--whose first name, "Joy", was finally revealed--broke the fourth wall for the first time on-screen and off-screen, to demonstrate the rules of dodgeball. [[User:Don-Don|Don-Don]] 19:03, 22 September 2006 (UTC)

== Major Clean-Up ==

Hey! Been working on a major clean up of this page and its related pages for the last few weeks... Expect it to change quite a bit! [[User:MellonCollie]] 17:46, 27 September 2006

So... Do we agree it's better this way? I think I prefer it without all those lists, but what does everyone else think? [[User:MellonCollie]]

== Mo Collins ==

I think Mo Collins is part of the new season. She's the one in the computer screen teaching classes. Can anyone confirm this? -[[User:MF14|MF14]]

Yea, it's Mo Collins from MADtv....it even looks like her, plus it says on her wikipedia page she's the iTeacher[the teacher in the computer screen][[User:JesusFreak 15|Tori Miaami]] 06:42, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Starring Characters ==

For reference sake, only the three major kid charcters (and possibly Monroe and Gordy, but I'd prefer not to include them) are actually starring! Starring basically means if they appear in almost every episode and the show centres around them. The show does not centre around Suzie Crabgrass for instance... If we could refrain from including others... [[User:MellonCollie]] 17:46, 27 September 2006
:Yes, I agree and they should be mentioned in the first paragraph instead of all of that date logic. --[[User:Michael180|michael180]] 20:39, 9 October 2006 (UTC)

==Where?==
Is the school really in California? In the Guide to Reading episode, a student gives a passionate book report on "[[Peyton Manning]]: a [[Indianapolis Colts|Colt]] to remember", indicating that it might be in Indiana. Is it actually stated anywhere that it's in Cal? -- [[User:Noclevername|Noclevername]] 22:51, 27 December 2006 (UTC)

Uh, honey....you needs to read because it simply states in almost the beginning of the Ned's Declassified page that the school is set in California.....besides they use alot of pop culture refrences in this show anways, so you should look into that, k?[[User:JesusFreak 15|Tori Miaami]] 06:47, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah and besides that kid just might be a manning fan. maybe he moved to cali. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:54, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== hiatus? ==

are they on hiatus? i saw a new show air for the past two weeks and one is coming next week. i don't think it is on hiatus. at least not anymore. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.77.54.140|68.77.54.140]] ([[User talk:68.77.54.140|talk]]) 02:56, 12 February 2007 (UTC).

== Confusing sentence ==

''During The 2006-2007 year, which was the third season of the show, the teen comedy has been put on hiatus on theNick Network, and episodes could air on the network, to finish the third season, or (and possible) the show would be put on Hiatus, until the summer, as most Television programs are put on Hiatus, the teen television dramedy is still popular on TEENick, and airs reruns from Mondays through Sundays, briefly airing on Saturday and Sunday Mornings, and airs on the Weekday Afternoon, but the teenage sitcom is replaced by a new show named, The Naked Brothers Band, which the television movie of the same name, aired a week before the show premiered the next week, the reason may be for the show's hiatus is that the episodes (and if) was either mixed up, and not air until the summertime. along with another TEENick sitcoms, that aired throughout the years (Drake & Josh, All That, The Amanda Show, Kenan and Kel).''

This really long paragraph is a really odd run-on sentence. Could someone perhaps clean it up or delete it entirely? --[[User:Fez2005|Fez2005]] 04:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

:Done. [[User:Inkbottle|Inkbottle]] 03:11, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

lol maybe martin qwerly wrote it... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:55, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Susie ==
Why does she have to be included in the show? Susie has nothing to do with Ned's declassified!!!! So There would not make a difference if she was not Included, Right?
[[User:Dani preteen11|Dani preteen11]] 23:59, 2 March 2007 (UTC)Danipreteen11

== Anyone up for volunteering? ==
I think that the Volunteering episode was great so,anyone up for volunteering and discussing what could make it better?[[User:Dani preteen11|Dani preteen11]] 23:58, 27 February 2007 (UTC)Danipreteen11

== Character's Resemblence to Other Characters in the show ==

Hi. Would it be safe to say, or does anyone know of any information stating the likeness of the show's main characters to minor characters? As the show progresses, the younger characters (Ned, Mose, Cookie) seem to begin resembling and taking traits of the older characters which play as possible close "outcomes" of them.

Ned - Gordy, Vice Principal Crubbs, Mr. Sweeney
Mose - Coach Joy Dirga, iTeacher
Cookie - Principal Alistair Wrighte

Some other characters appear to have connections and similarities to the adult teachers. Any information on their alikeness? I can't add because I have no verification other than the episode about Stress ^_^;; —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:TheAdventMaster|TheAdventMaster]] ([[User talk:TheAdventMaster|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/TheAdventMaster|contribs]]) 16:30, 1 March 2007 (UTC).

Talk:Ned's Declassified School Survival Guide

2007-03-06T06:54:14Z

KKIPPES: /* Where? */

{{Wikiproject Nickelodeon|class=B|importance=Top}}
{{TVSeriesTalk}}
{{TelevisionWikiProject}}
{{talkheader}}

== Not necessary to say "the Nickelodeon TV channel"==
''revert "on Nickelodeon" -> "on the Nickelodeon TV channel". You can't expect people to just know what "Nickelodeon" means''

:Uh, dude, I'm pretty sure most folks know what Nick is. Plus, it links to Nick at the top of the article. It's fine the way it is. Also, the word "network" is in the first sentence.[[User:Mike Hackney|Mike Hackney]] 06:11, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

::I have no idea what [[Nickelodeon (TV Channel)]] is, except what I learned on Wikipedia. Perhaps you live in a place where the Nickelodeon TV channel is broadcast, but I do not. Articles should be written in a way that makes sense to people who do not share your cultural biases, and that requires mentioning that Nickelodeon is a TV channel. —[[User:AlanBarrett|AlanBarrett]] 18:38, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

:::That's fine, and I apologize. Nickelodeon is so worldwide, I would never have thought there were places where it isn't broadcast. So, I'll find a way to say it's a TV channel.[[User:Mike Hackney|Mike Hackney]] 19:59, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

::::Thanks. I'll wait to see how you do it. —[[User:AlanBarrett|AlanBarrett]] 21:41, 12 Jan 2005 (UTC)

== Crabgrass ==
As of season two, haven't Moze and Suzie been ''way'' nicer to each other?

* Yeah, someone's got to change that. They're friends in season 2, but they're still just as competitive, as we see in the episode about school clubs. [[User:Dtm142|Dtm142]] 23:20, 17 February 2006 (UTC)

== School ==

The jump-shark thing wasn't at school - that's a first!
:Y'think they're trying to tell us something? see:[[Jumping the Shark]] [[User:Pacific Coast Highway|Pacific Coast Highway]]''|''[[User talk:Pacific Coast Highway|Leave a message ($.25)]] 20:50, 29 January 2006 (UTC)
::^Noooooooooo!

The School Carwash episode wasn't at the school either.[[User:Dtm142|Dtm142]] 01:51, 6 April 2006 (UTC)

== ---- ==

''Mr. Monroe (played by Jim J. Bullock) is Ned and Cookie's life science teacher. He's full of life and talks effeminately, although no rumors about his character's sexuality have popped up yet (Bullock, however, is openly gay in real life). He treats his students rather harshly, and many consider him "insane." He is also the boys' basketball coach. The character's name is a reference to the character Bullock played on the 80s sitcom Too Close for Comfort, named Monroe Ficus.''

WHAT! He's usually a very good teacher! I've seen every episode of season one...

== Coconut Head ==

''Coconut Head (played by Rob Pinkston) is a nice kid with a (very) bad haircut, which Ned describes as a 'last-minute Mom-job'. His real name seems to be Coconut Head.''

Whoever wrote this obviously never saw "Guide to: Nicknames;" in which Coconut Head asks Moze to stop calling him Coconut Head.

== I MUST KNOW WHEN THIS IS! ==

''He, along with [[Lindsay Shaw]] (Moze) and [[Daniel Curtis Lee]] (Cookie), will host a show before this years [[Nickelodeon Kids' Choice Awards]], giving tips on how to prepare to win an Blimp (the show's version of an Acadamy Award).''

I'm throwing a KCA party and I don't know when it should start because I don't know when this thing is on!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! --[[User:Wack'd About Wiki|Wack'd About Wiki]] 20:26, 12 March 2006 (UTC)

:: I'm sure it will let you know ahead of time on [[Nickelodeon]], but you want to know now just look on the [[Nickelodeon Kids' Choice Awards]] wiki/talk page and it should say what time it is soon. And cut down on the exclaimation points, please, it makes your question look like vandalism. [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:49, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== What about the weasel? ==

Shouldn't the weasel be included in the list of characters?

Haha, it ''is'' mentioned more than most characters. Maybe... [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:50, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

==Survival guide==

What are all of the guide's tips for each episode? Most of these tips could be very helpful for me at school.

==Timmy Toot-Toot==
Do you think Timmy Toot-Toot should be added to the character list since he has appeared in two episodes? [[User:Tazz765|Tazz765]] 00:35, 21 May 2006 (UTC)

== List of Tips==
Could someone compile a list of all the lessons and save them in a differant article? Cnriaczoy42 14:39, 24 May 2006 (UTC)

== Controversy? ==
Should the small trivia section be renamed since it's saying the show is racist? Are the statement there even true? [[User:Thefreakshow|Thefreakshow]] 22:43, 27 June 2006 (UTC)
i need tips

Why can't Controversy have its own section? There also another thing going around about that show. I heard some parents are mad at one of the new episode called "Social Studies", they said an chadacter named Evelyn or whatever her name is was saying "Damnit" "Damnit" during one of scenes where Evelyn was throwing food at Cookie. --[[User:Sassychick1898|Sassychick1898]] 17:55, 16 November 2006 (UTC)

*Could someone please explain to me how the show is racist?

:: Its not racist toward anyone, there aren't even any sources to back up those statments. I'll remove them, its obviously vandalism. [[User:Unforgotten|Unforgotten]] 21:51, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== Request for references ==
I recently tagged this article with a request for references. I note that the external links sections was renamed sources soon afterwards. What is needed to bring it up to wikipedia's standards are inline citations (see [[WP:CITE]]).--[[User:Opark 77|Opark 77]] 02:22, 25 August 2006 (UTC)

==Request for cleanup==

Following a request for help cleaning up this article at the wikiproject television page I have tagged it for cleanup. I think the article has one significant cleanup issue that could be addressed first - it consists largely of lists. The list of characters is extremely long and perhaps a separate character list should be created. It is customary to only discuss the starring characters of a television show on it's main page and this should be done in prose format. Please check out the wikiproject television guidelines for articles on TV programs for more help in cleaning up the article.--[[User:Opark 77|Opark 77]] 01:34, 26 August 2006 (UTC)
:I concur -- the lists are the Achilles Heel of this article; if it were just the first couple of sections it would be an acceptable stub. The character descriptions fall into blow-by-blow scene recounts and other unencyclopedic sidetracks (like Bullock's sexuality, say what?). Almost every one of them could be cut in half, and the minor characters should barely require a full sentence. A small part of the character descriptions for the primary charcters could be merged with the Premise section. --[[User:Dhartung|Dhartung]] | [[User talk:Dhartung|Talk]] 03:24, 26 August 2006 (UTC)

== Vanessa ==

I don't think that this profile is very clear.It could definitely use some rewriting in my opinion.{{unsigned|67.142.130.34}}

I tried to clean up the profile, but I still couldn't find out who Vanessa is played by.

== In some episodes, Ned isn't the only one breaking down the fourth wall... ==

But there are some who actually broke the fourth wall either once, twice or thrice.
In the "First Day and Locker" episode, a girl with glasses and punk-rock attitude looked directely at the camera, then a snack-eating boy--after seeing a weasel--also looked at the camera, but then saying "Whoa." Then [[Van Earl Wright]] and [[Willie Gault]] also broke the fourth wall in hosting an event that Cookie makes his way to gym class. (Van and Willie broke the fourth wall again in the "Sick Days and Spelling Bee", "Notes and Best Friends" and "Your Body and Procrastination" episodes.)

Gordy broke the fourth wall in the season one finale ("Emergency Drills and Late Bus") telling the home TV viewers that he hates "that weasel", and again in the season two finale ("The Double Date and The Last Day") saying that he'll hate himself "for this", after trapping the weasel and later seeing a machine that could destroy something.

In the "Notebooks and Math" episode, Cookie broke the fourth wall, singing a song about math. Cookie later broke the fourth wall by pointing at the camera while taking to his audience about "Cookie Confidence" in the "Shyness and Nicknames" episode, where Moze, after seeing Ned going out with Stacey, smiled at the camera, saying "Idiot." Moze broke the fourth wall earlier in the "Rumors and Photo Days" episode, saying to the viewers that she's not going to take any school photos at all.

This morning on turbonick.com, I was watching the enitre season premere of ''Ned's'' ("A New Grade and Dodgeball"), Coach Dirga--whose first name, "Joy", was finally revealed--broke the fourth wall for the first time on-screen and off-screen, to demonstrate the rules of dodgeball. [[User:Don-Don|Don-Don]] 19:03, 22 September 2006 (UTC)

== Major Clean-Up ==

Hey! Been working on a major clean up of this page and its related pages for the last few weeks... Expect it to change quite a bit! [[User:MellonCollie]] 17:46, 27 September 2006

So... Do we agree it's better this way? I think I prefer it without all those lists, but what does everyone else think? [[User:MellonCollie]]

== Mo Collins ==

I think Mo Collins is part of the new season. She's the one in the computer screen teaching classes. Can anyone confirm this? -[[User:MF14|MF14]]

Yea, it's Mo Collins from MADtv....it even looks like her, plus it says on her wikipedia page she's the iTeacher[the teacher in the computer screen][[User:JesusFreak 15|Tori Miaami]] 06:42, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

== Starring Characters ==

For reference sake, only the three major kid charcters (and possibly Monroe and Gordy, but I'd prefer not to include them) are actually starring! Starring basically means if they appear in almost every episode and the show centres around them. The show does not centre around Suzie Crabgrass for instance... If we could refrain from including others... [[User:MellonCollie]] 17:46, 27 September 2006
:Yes, I agree and they should be mentioned in the first paragraph instead of all of that date logic. --[[User:Michael180|michael180]] 20:39, 9 October 2006 (UTC)

==Where?==
Is the school really in California? In the Guide to Reading episode, a student gives a passionate book report on "[[Peyton Manning]]: a [[Indianapolis Colts|Colt]] to remember", indicating that it might be in Indiana. Is it actually stated anywhere that it's in Cal? -- [[User:Noclevername|Noclevername]] 22:51, 27 December 2006 (UTC)

Uh, honey....you needs to read because it simply states in almost the beginning of the Ned's Declassified page that the school is set in California.....besides they use alot of pop culture refrences in this show anways, so you should look into that, k?[[User:JesusFreak 15|Tori Miaami]] 06:47, 29 December 2006 (UTC)

yeah and besides that kid just might be a manning fan. maybe he moved to cali. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 06:54, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== hiatus? ==

are they on hiatus? i saw a new show air for the past two weeks and one is coming next week. i don't think it is on hiatus. at least not anymore. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.77.54.140|68.77.54.140]] ([[User talk:68.77.54.140|talk]]) 02:56, 12 February 2007 (UTC).

== Confusing sentence ==

''During The 2006-2007 year, which was the third season of the show, the teen comedy has been put on hiatus on theNick Network, and episodes could air on the network, to finish the third season, or (and possible) the show would be put on Hiatus, until the summer, as most Television programs are put on Hiatus, the teen television dramedy is still popular on TEENick, and airs reruns from Mondays through Sundays, briefly airing on Saturday and Sunday Mornings, and airs on the Weekday Afternoon, but the teenage sitcom is replaced by a new show named, The Naked Brothers Band, which the television movie of the same name, aired a week before the show premiered the next week, the reason may be for the show's hiatus is that the episodes (and if) was either mixed up, and not air until the summertime. along with another TEENick sitcoms, that aired throughout the years (Drake & Josh, All That, The Amanda Show, Kenan and Kel).''

This really long paragraph is a really odd run-on sentence. Could someone perhaps clean it up or delete it entirely? --[[User:Fez2005|Fez2005]] 04:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

:Done. [[User:Inkbottle|Inkbottle]] 03:11, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== Susie ==
Why does she have to be included in the show? Susie has nothing to do with Ned's declassified!!!! So There would not make a difference if she was not Included, Right?
[[User:Dani preteen11|Dani preteen11]] 23:59, 2 March 2007 (UTC)Danipreteen11

== Anyone up for volunteering? ==
I think that the Volunteering episode was great so,anyone up for volunteering and discussing what could make it better?[[User:Dani preteen11|Dani preteen11]] 23:58, 27 February 2007 (UTC)Danipreteen11

== Character's Resemblence to Other Characters in the show ==

Hi. Would it be safe to say, or does anyone know of any information stating the likeness of the show's main characters to minor characters? As the show progresses, the younger characters (Ned, Mose, Cookie) seem to begin resembling and taking traits of the older characters which play as possible close "outcomes" of them.

Ned - Gordy, Vice Principal Crubbs, Mr. Sweeney
Mose - Coach Joy Dirga, iTeacher
Cookie - Principal Alistair Wrighte

Some other characters appear to have connections and similarities to the adult teachers. Any information on their alikeness? I can't add because I have no verification other than the episode about Stress ^_^;; —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:TheAdventMaster|TheAdventMaster]] ([[User talk:TheAdventMaster|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/TheAdventMaster|contribs]]) 16:30, 1 March 2007 (UTC).

Talk:Naruto

2007-03-06T05:57:32Z

KKIPPES: /* "Current" arc */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class = B}}
{{WikiProject Japan|class = B}}
{{Past AMCOTW|2 February|2006|before=37772152|after=39081652}}
{{facfailed}}
{{To do}}


{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 1|May 2005 – December 2005]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 2|December 2005 – May 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 3|June 2006 – August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 4|September 2006 – November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Naruto/Archive 5|November 2006 – December 2006]]
|}

== "Current" arc ==
Do you think we could change "Current arc" on the character pages to "______ arc"? Not everyone who reads the articles are going to know what arc they are reading about. Even I don't know which arc they are referring to (not that it matters to me because I'm the kind of person who likes to read the manga and doesn't like to skip too far ahead). This isn't a site only for Naruto fans, you know. // [[User:Sasuke-kun27|'''Sasuke''']][[Special:Contributions/Sasuke-kun27|'''-kun''']][[User talk:Sasuke-kun27|'''27''']] 17:31, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:I agree. It is suggested that words like "current" are avoided when possible. Coming up with a name for the arc might be difficult, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:23, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

I also agree. I dont even know all of the arcs and you expect me to know the current one? [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:57, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== User categories ==

The 27 subcategories of [[:Category:Wikipedians who like Naruto]] have been nominated for merger into their parent category because they are improperly titled and duplicate the function of their parent cat. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:57, 5 January 2007 (UTC)

Music in Naruto

Hey, I don't know if this is the right place to write this, but there's nothing about the music in the series. Sorry that I used your article, dude, but i was too bored to make an account.

== Glitch in the time skip/ages of characters ==
well this is what I've noticed:

Naruto is AT LEAST 13 years old in episode 1 and 1 year passes at the showing of episode 142. So I have come to this conclusion:

-Naruto is not 15 years old in naruto II but 16-16.5 years if its a 2 1/2 year time skip since the last of the original Naruto manga (before fill arcs) is in episode 135. So by the time naruto leaves with Jiraiya to train he is at least 14 years old. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.60.0.251|68.60.0.251]] ([[User talk:68.60.0.251|talk]]) 03:09, 8 January 2007 (UTC).

:Naruto is 12 in episode 1 and 13 by the end of 135. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:15, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::I do find it funny that he failed the final exam 3 times, but is the same age as everyone else. Assuming the final exam was given twice a year like the chunin exam he could be 13-14 when he joins Team Kakashi couldn't he? ...or... could he have been started earlier since he had no parents to keep him out of trouble. Is there a reference to his exact age anywhere in the manga, anime, or from Kishimoto? [[User:Shadzar|shadzar]]|[[User talk:Shadzar|Talk]]|[[Special:Contributions/Shadzar|contribs]] 03:50, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Databooks say so. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:58, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Works for me! [[User:Shadzar|shadzar]]|[[User talk:Shadzar|Talk]]|[[Special:Contributions/Shadzar|contribs]] 04:04, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

== Japanese links ==
I'm in the process of finding out how we go about, the fact, that links to non-English websites are featured so prominently in articles which have a non-English origin. As the guideline stats now "''English language links are strongly preferred in the English-language Wikipedia. It may be appropriate to have a link to a foreign-language site, such as when an official site is unavailable in English, when the link is to the subject's text in its original language or they contain visual aids such as maps, diagrams, or tables, per the guideline on foreign-language sites.''" My suggestion is to use the link which is to the Japanese Wiki version of this article - and others like it. If the article isn't written in the original language, a foreign language link may be used in the article. By the way, isn't [http://naruto.viz.com] and [http://www.cartoonnetwork.com/tv_shows/naruto/] the official links for Naruto in North-America? If so, what is the point of the Japanese links? [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:31, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:When the series is well ahead of its English counterpart, keeping those links as a good idea. Not to mention the newly-titled series being released in under a month, which isn't so much as hinted at in the English version. When the series gets a little closer, dumping the links might be a good idea, but when only a third or so has been translated, it's best to keep the more updated Japanese versions. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:35, 8 January 2007 (UTC)
::Read my post on this matter and comments about it at [[Wikipedia talk:External links#Foreign_language_links|Wikipedia talk:External links]]. [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:39, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

Why use the English site when it's something like 3 years behind? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 20:56, 8 January 2007 (UTC)
:For referencing, by all means, use the Japanese links, I just don't see the point of having the link in the external links section when most people won't get anything out of it and it takes up space from links which could be used in it's place. Please read my comments in [[Wikipedia talk:External links]]. [[User:Havok|Havok]] [[User_talk:Havok|(T]]/[[User:Havok/Contributions|C]]/[[Special:Emailuser/Havok|e]]/[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Interiot/Tool2/code.js?username=Havok c]) 20:58, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

== Growth and Popularity... ==

It's been deleted. Was it necessary for it to be deleted? [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 16:57, 12 January 2007 (UTC)
:Is there any reason to mention English Naruto fansites? This seems somewhat irrelevant. The number of fansites does not necessarily correspond to popularity. Nor does the existance of a collectable card game. Except for the first and last sentences, this section seems more like a "History of Naruto in English" section. --[[User:Nitwit005|Nitwit005]] 02:05, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Err... Popularity really has little to do with having a card game based on it, there's cards for everything in japan >.> [[User:69.152.95.178|69.152.95.178]] 10:09, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Toad Sage ==

I know he's not a big caracter, but it would be nice to have an article about him. Wouldn't it?

[[User:Sir pwnage|Sir pwnage]] 21:31, 19 January 2007 (UTC)

:If you're referring to [[Jiraiya (Naruto)|Jiraiya]] he already does have his own article--[[User:SUIT|'''SU''''''IT''']]''[[Special:Contributions/SUIT|42]]'' 21:39, 19 January 2007 (UTC)
::Who's toad sage? You mean [[Jiraiya]]? (Or rather, [[Jiraiya (Naruto)]]) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 21:41, 19 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Let me gues you watch the weak U.S. dub like I used to do.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:53, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

: Okay I'm totally lost is there another Toad Sage or something? Because I'm pretty possitive Jiraiya has an artcle already (I was ''just'' in it!) . Who exactley are you talking about here?
[[User:KibaxHinata13]] 7:12, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

What do you mean "not a big character"? Could you at least wait before you believe you know something? Jiraiya, if you don't know already, is a very important character.

== Inuzuka Kiba's Looong Day ==

Okay I'm kind of new to this whole thing about editing pages and stuff so I'm just wondering if there is a limit to the amount of detail one can put into an article. Because a little while back I did a really big edit on the Inuzuka Kiba's Long Day ep. I put so much detail that it was practically the whole ep. but in words. And then later on I went back and found almost everything I put erased. So I'm just curious if there's some unknown law to the amount of stuff you can put (I thought I went through the rules pretty goood too)
please and thank you-'''KibaxHinata13'''
--[[User:209.244.188.217|209.244.188.217]] 16:30, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

:While there's really no limit on how much information you can add to an article, it's not necessary to write every last detail. We should try to give the readers as much detail as possible without going overboard. That's probably why it was reverted. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 16:51, 21 January 2007 (UTC)

::Wikipedia articles aren't meant to replace watching the original show. They're supposed to be written ''about'' an episode. While we could theoretically include every last bit of information about a particular topic, there's no point in wasting our time if it will not be useful. I would say that for most episodes 3-4 sentences is quite enough for a plot summary. Beyond that, it'd probably just be better for the person to watch the actual episode. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 01:24, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:Wikipedia has a loosely defined concept called [[Wikipedia:What Wikipedia is not#Wikipedia is not an indiscriminate collection of information|indiscriminate information]]. In a nutshell, I describe it as such: When including information, ensure that you have a good reason to do so. Including information strictly because it's available is being indiscriminate.
:That said, the episode articles are a difficult subject, as there is much opposition to their existence in the first place. Articles should be written from an out-of-universe perspective primarily and be more than mechanical descriptions (i.e. plot summaries), but episode articles have been able to skirt these restrictions thus far thanks to several nuances. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:30, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:...oh.....I guess I DID go overboard a bit. I had just watched the episode and..well...I'm a huge Kiba fan so I hope that explains it. I guess it is my fault that i can remember every detail of that ep. *blush* Thanks for clearing up my confusion I'll have to remember that for future reference =]
:''[[User:KibaxHinata13]]'' 07:00, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto Shippuden interview ==

Hi all. There is a short interview with Takeuchi Junko and Nakamura Chie (the voice actors for Naruto and Sakura, respectively) at http://eg.nttpub.co.jp/news/20070115_11.html. It's in Japanese of course, but there is a translation posted at http://forums.narutofan.com/showpost.php?p=6736075&postcount=25. On the original article there is a photograph of a bunch of people... probably the voice actors and animators? It doesn't really say. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 01:20, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
:Uh.... what's your point? // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 01:37, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hi, I think he wants to put the pic from there up in this article.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:55, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I don't think I could really add anything to the actual article from that interview, and I don't think it's really worthwhile to upload the image (no copyright information at source, wouldn't be able to make a fair use claim). I was just posting that here so that anyone who maintains this article, or anyone reading it who happens to check the discussion page, could also check it out if they're interested. Now at least we have some record of the interview if at some point in the future there might be some reason to reference it. ~[[User:Mdd4696 |MDD]][[User talk:Mdd4696 |46]][[Special:Contributions/Mdd4696 |96]] 04:04, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

== I need to post something. ==
I am making a book on Naruto, and I want to make an article about it and put it in the Naruto-Wiki. Is that allowed? -- [[User:TheAuthorBravado|TheAuthorBravado]] 23:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
:Unless it becomes a ''real book'' (that means getting it published and having it sold all over the country at the least), no. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 23:26, 22 January 2007 (UTC)
::Unless your book is published through a reputable company and gets independent attention from various news sources, no. It wouldn't meet notability guidelines. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:28, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

== A Question regarding Naruto: Shippūden ==

Now, I know that the North American release of the anime is lagging far behind. Does anybody know if the producers of the North American release intend on translating all of the filler, certain arcs within the filler, or just skipping to translating Naruto: Shippūden?

On the one hand, it would make sense for the North American dubbers to continue with the filler: Marketing being what it is, I don't doubt that the idea of 80 additional episodes to translate is appealing (and thus, earn DVD sales for and earn advertisement revenue from them). On the other hand, supplementary material like the videogames are lagging roughly three years behind in releases, meaning if they keep the filler the translators will either have to release products which are outdated thanks to the release of the 7th generation consoles OR start translating games with characters which fans won't recognize and spoilers for storylines to come ("Wait, who are Sai and Yamato? Why can't I pick '''Asuma'''? Did they make a mistake and put Chouji's dad in his spot? Why the hell is Akamaru the size of a horse? Why does everyone look older?")

Any confirmed information would help the article. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/151.151.21.102|151.151.21.102]] ([[User talk:151.151.21.102|talk]]) 20:14, 24 January 2007 (UTC).

:If they tried dubbing the two years of filler hell, I wouldn't be surprised if they get cancelled. I have not seen the numbers, but I'm guessing that the dubs aren't seeing the same level of fandom as was seen during Naruto's first run on Tokyo TV. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:07, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I don't have a source for this, but I heard Naruto is the highest rated show on CN, which is also significant because it was [[Dragon Ball Z]] for a very long time. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 01:54, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::That would make sense, considering reruns are being shown again. Originally they took the reruns off to show a 1000th daily airing of Kids Next Door, but they put them right back in about a month later...Still, as popular as Dragon Ball Z's first run? I seriously doubt that. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::''"Still, as popular as Dragon Ball Z's first run? I seriously doubt that."'' I just wanted to echo that. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:38, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Types ==

Hey all, I dont want to make a somewhat big change before asking around first, but just a suggestion to change the blood type link in the character boxs from [[blood type]] to [[Japan_blood_type_theory_of_personality]] as it is the main reason why its listed. Has its pros and cons, however I dont see why their blood type would be listed other then for the personailty reasons. [[User:NeilHynes|NeilHynes]] 22:59, 30 January 2007 (UTC)
:I suggest bringing it up on the [[Template talk:Infobox Naruto character|template's talk page]] instead of this one. // [[User talk:Poetic Decay|'''''Poetic''''']][[Special:Contributions/Poetic Decay|'''''Decay''''']] 23:05, 30 January 2007 (UTC)
::It's already mentioned on that page, but no one replied to it. Anyway, I agree that linking to the Japanese blood type theory would be better, or perhaps [[Blood type#Popular use]]. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:32, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto Time Frame ==
What timeframe is naruto set in anyway? It has stuff from current time, like romance books, cash registers, and hospitals, but it doesn't have simple things like cars and scyscrapers. It confuses me. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/207.74.210.5|207.74.210.5]] ([[User talk:207.74.210.5|talk]]) 23:11, 31 January 2007 (UTC).

:It's an entirely fictionalized universe. That said, you are seeing the Naruto universe through the looking glass of hidden ninja villages. Thusfar, we've only seen a glimpse of any major cities. Look to the second last page of chapter 327 for some "skyscrapers". Vehicles might be in common use elsewhere in the world. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 23:23, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

:In short, it's "Wheneverthehellyouwantittobe" AD. For argument's sake, it can at least be assumed that ''Naruto'' is set in modern times. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 23:26, 31 January 2007 (UTC)

::Either that or Naruto is realy a braindead guy who lives in our time but dreams of bieng a ninja who has awesome adventures.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:16, 1 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually, no, no vehicles of the combustion engine nature, or even steam powered ones exist in Naruto's universe, nor do ballistic weaponry and possibly electronic technology exceeding 8-bits of processing. Though, those are the only rules that Kishimoto put down for the series. [[User:69.152.95.178|69.152.95.178]] 10:28, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
*<nowiki>*kicks the first Naruto movie for breaking those rules*</nowiki> ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 10:36, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

Well, in the search for Tsunade arc, Tsunade lives in a large city, so thats something modern. Besides, as JuJube|Jujube "actionizes" in the first Naruto movie, the land of snow does have machinery and (I think) guns. [[User:Guest]] 18:18, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

== Ben 10 ==

In the episode of Ben 10, where they go to the Christmas town, they show three children with Mr.Jingles at the end. These three children are charectors from Naruto. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Zatasha|Zatasha]] ([[User talk:Zatasha|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Zatasha|contribs]]) 23:53, 3 February 2007 (UTC).
*So? [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 00:03, 4 February 2007 (UTC)

really! thats so cool, i just wish that ben 10 would be on a different time,i always miss it!-[[user:hotspot|hotspot]]

WHAT?!!!!!!!!!!! *runs off to YouTube to watch episode*[[User:75.26.198.154|75.26.198.154]] 02:23, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

Just as a question, how is this at all relevant to the article? [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:44, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

Um....i guess it's because the Konohamaru Squad "guest starred" in Ben 10...LOL XD(btw i'm trying to find a pic...)[[User:75.26.168.218|75.26.168.218]] 21:20, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
:Again, how is this relevant to the ''Wikipedia article about the Naruto series''? (Hint: If the word "trivia" is contained in your response, do not pass Go, do not collect $200...) [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 21:28, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

::Oh, a better response, "I don't believe this warrants mentioned within this article." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 22:39, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
:::But it's not as funny! ^_^ [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 22:46, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

== incorrect ==

"Naruto is the second-most popular ongoing shōnen series in Japan, just behind One Piece"

1-one piece manga may have sold more copies, but naruto anime is far more popular. the comparison isn't straightforward.

2-why confine its popularity to japan; globally i'm certain naruto beats OP with a great margin. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/130.113.19.111|130.113.19.111]] ([[User talk:130.113.19.111|talk]]) 22:59, 5 February 2007 (UTC).

:1-Comparisons of this sort are often based on the manga.

:2-It wouldn't surprise me, considering the, ahem, "quality" of the OP dub. However, the statistic is not about worldwide popularity. It is about the popularity in Japan. [[User:Curtmack|Curtmack]] of the [[User_talk:Curtmack|Asylum]] 23:05, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Doesn't Continue ==

Naruto had ended on Cartoon Network and the series haden't finished, instead Naruto had been replaced with MÄR.[[User:Atomic45|Atomic45]] 05:23, 6 February 2007 (UTC)
*Uh? [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 05:25, 6 February 2007 (UTC)

It's on before Mar, mar didnt replace it.-[[user:hotspot|hotspot]]

What on Earth are you talking about? they just take a rest between seasons sometimes. [[User:Blackcat1313|Blackcat1313]] 19:01, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

== 9th Season ==

I think we should change the part to the show is on it's 9th season in japan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:ATR2093|ATR2093]] ([[User talk:ATR2093|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/ATR2093|contribs]]) 00:48, 7 February 2007 (UTC).
:Then change it back in two days when the series ends? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:42, 7 February 2007 (UTC)
::So are we going to make a new article for the Shippuden anime? Or are we just gonna continue using this article? --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]]) 17:22, 8 February 2007 (UTC)
:::I don't see the need. We were able to elegantly add ''Shippūden'' to the infobox very easily. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 21:59, 8 February 2007 (UTC)
::::Whoops, I didnt notice that right there... --[[User:GhostStalker|'''Ghost''''''Stalker''']]([[User talk:GhostStalker|Got a present for ya!]]) 20:30, 12 February 2007 (UTC)

== The fillers are over ==
The fillers are over with Epi 220 or 221 or something.[http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=skYIXOFF2pg] --[[User:24.239.174.223|24.239.174.223]] 05:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:Thank you, but we're quite aware. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:46, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:According to Dattebayo, there are still three weeks left! *gasp* :D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::What? Nooooooo! '''Y'''ou '''h'''ad '''b'''etter be wrong about '''t'''hat.  — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 19:21, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

== Naruto II ==
Naruto II is a seprate Manga from Naruto, though it is part of the same story line. The Info box between the two should be be split. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Lego3400|Lego3400]] ([[User talk:Lego3400|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Lego3400|contribs]]) 03:26, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:No it isn't. The manga is one continuous story. Only the anime is divided into two separate blocks. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:46, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

== New Picture ==
I think we should replace the picture in the info box with a picture of Naruto Shippuden since it is the new series.[[User:Themasterofwiki|Themasterofwiki]] 13:24, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:Maybe once some episodes are released. I don't like what Naruto looks like in any of what's been released so far. It's too bad we can't use this one: [http://www2.u-netsurf.ne.jp/~keroyon/page082.html] :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:41, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
::Even with the new series, we should retain the more familiar one. A second image can be used to illustrate the difference. On that note, we should also include a section to note the different series. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 20:44, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:::What about leaving all the Part 1 info on the Naruto pages and migrating all the Part 2 info onto a new set of Shippuden pages? In other words, don't mix the information re. both series. Or is this not feasible with how things are currently set up...The model for what I'm basing this on is what appears to have been done with the Dragonball series; the 3 series are all kept separate from each other but they have a large template tying it all together. Character information though does reflect what is revealed in the series and other incarnations. --[[User:BrokenSphere|BrokenSphere]] 22:15, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
::::The main series is separated. The characters aren't. I don't think we have to break it apart yet, not when we can reasonably keep it on one page. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:20, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm sorry but didn't I say the same exact thing 3 months ago? Any ways but Dragon Ball and Dragon Ball Z have some of the same characters too so what makes this series so special that it isn't treated like other articles?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:22, 12 February 2007 (UTC)
Personally I think we should keep the infobox's picture what it is, as anyone recognizes the part 1 pictures, but only those at part 2 would recognize a new picture. However there should be a picture of part 2 somewhere in the article once there is more official artwork. [[User:NeilHynes|NeilHynes]] - [[User talk:NeilHynes|Talk]] - [[Special:Contributions/NeilHynes|Contributions]] - 22:02, 15 February 2007 (UTC)

What's the use in keeping the old Part 1 images in the main infoboxes now? Shouldn't we go with the most updated versions? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 20:00, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

== Getting the names right ==
Could we possibly put the names of the characters the correct way round? Any article on Japanese manga should put the names as they are in the original anime/manga, not the badly done Cartoon Network dub. So, instead of "Naruto Uzumaki" (which sounds wrong for a start) it should become "Uzumaki Naruto" the same goes for all characters in the anime/manga. It is painful to see Kakashi called Kakashi Hatake instead of Hatake Kakashi.
[[User:84.67.229.88|84.67.229.88]] 17:58, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
:We've already debated this [[Talk:Naruto Uzumaki/Archive 1#Requested move 2|months ago]]. We use [[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names|Western order]] since it's the most common name that most readers (not just fans) will be able to recognize. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:21, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
::And isn't this the English Wikipedia? So there's another reason.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:32, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
:"Kakashi Hatake" causes you pain? You might have [[hyperalgesia]]. The dub is not bad. [[User:JuJube|JuJube]] 22:40, 13 February 2007 (UTC)
::It's just you're not used to saying it like this just like how I'm not used to saying it your way.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 15:05, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

== Awesome New Link ==
i found a good link for naruto when i put it in i noticed it said not to include anymore links but to put it here and if its good enough, it will be shown on the main page, so im putting it here: http://www.leafninja.com/ check it out. hopefuly it will go on the main page. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Bvv|Bvv]] ([[User talk:Bvv|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Bvv|contribs]]) 18:45, 14 February 2007 (UTC).

== A little giltch about networks that Naruto is aired on ==
There is a giltch in list of networks. In Poland Naruto is aired on Jetix, not on Cartoon Network [[User:89.228.239.244|89.228.239.244]] 15:56, 15 February 2007 (UTC)Pewny_PL

== Naruto in Poland ==
Naruto in Poland is aired in Jetix (since 12.02.07), not Cartoon Network. Pewny_PL's right.
pawelek —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/88.199.251.230|88.199.251.230]] ([[User talk:88.199.251.230|talk]]) 15:33, 18 February 2007 (UTC).

== Naruto in Poland ==

Naruto (anime) in Poland is serialized by Jetix PL not Cartoon Network see [http://www.jetix.pl/whatson/movie.php?adc85a8e0ff718bea18e3c6de6385090cdae3cd97eccf9f708440582897a5dd010042] or [http://pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Naruto_%28anime%29#Wersja_polska] and manga is published by JPF see [http://pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/JPF] —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/213.25.135.150|213.25.135.150]] ([[User talk:213.25.135.150|talk]]) 16:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== Naruto Dates ==
Does anyone know the dates the Naruto episodes between Season 1 and the end of Season 3 aired in America? I know when they aired in Japan but what about in America. [[User:Siraya429|Siraya429]] 21:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

:[http://www.tv.com/naruto/show/18558/episode_listings.html?tag=tabs;episodes TV.com] — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Thanks. [[User:Siraya429|Siraya429]] 05:59, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

== Language ==

Just wondering,did Sasuke say da-- it before he passed out? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/151.200.59.115|151.200.59.115]] ([[User talk:151.200.59.115|talk]]) 23:59, 18 February 2007 (UTC).
:He probably said {{nihongo|''[[Wiktionary:畜生|chikushō]]''|畜生}}, if anything. Though, I assume you're referring to the dubs? Which episode? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:49, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

I am referring to the dub,and i'm talking about episode 75.—The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:151.200.59.115|151.200.59.115]] ([[User talk:151.200.59.115|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/151.200.59.115|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.
:He doesn't say "damn it" as far as I could hear. By the way, he doesn't pass out in this episode either, nor at any other point in this encounter. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:54, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Chakra ==

the word "chakra" doesnt exist in this article, while for hunterxhunter, "nen" has its own detailed article. so which is right? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/59.93.218.254|59.93.218.254]] ([[User talk:59.93.218.254|talk]]) 13:55, 3 March 2007 (UTC).

:[[Jutsu (Naruto)#Chakra]]? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:13, 3 March 2007 (UTC)

== Volume and chapter covers ==

I think you should add a list of volumes and chapters with picture of the covers (like in the one piece manga article)! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/66.68.250.189|66.68.250.189]] ([[User talk:66.68.250.189|talk]]) 19:56, 4 March 2007 (UTC).

== Timeframe of filler arc ==

"The filler arcs, though unreferenced in the manga (save for a few scant scenes), deal with the breaks between manga volumes, which covers a short period before the Sasuke Retrieval arc and several months before the time skip."

Isn't that supposed to be *after* the Sasuke Retrieval arc and before the time skip? [[User:70.77.47.26|70.77.47.26]] 23:39, 4 March 2007 (UTC)

:The tea race was filler; episodes 102 through 106. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 00:22, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

::I see. Thanks for the clarification. [[User:70.77.47.26|70.77.47.26]] 06:39, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)

2007-03-06T05:56:04Z

KKIPPES: /* Itachi main page */

{{talkheader}}
{{WikiProject Anime and manga|class=B}}
{{Off topic warning}}
{{oldpeerreview}}
{{DelistedGA|[[September 10]] [[2006]]}}
{{FailedGA|10 December 2006}}

{| class="infobox" width="315px"
|-
! align="center" | [[Image:Vista-file-manager.png|50px|Archive]] [[Wikipedia:How to archive a talk page|Archives]]
----
|-
|
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 1|August 2005 to June 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 2|July 2006 to August 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 3|August 2006 to September 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/archive 4|September 2006 to November 2006]]
# [[Talk:Akatsuki (Naruto)/Archive 5|November 2006 to December 2006]]
|}

== Orochimaru's Defection ==
I think I read somewhere about the reason Orochimaru left the akatsuki. It was something along the lines of "because Itachi is stronger than orochimaru, he cannot be the next host. Orochimaru left the Akatsuki to concentrate on getting Sasuke instead." those aren't the exact words, but it was something like that. By the way, it's spelled as "tsukiyomi", not "tsukuyomi" [[User:80.192.53.79|80.192.53.79]] 02:40, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:We have that already and I have no clue how to spell that jutsu.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:05, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::It can actually be spelled either way, but the more common way would be "Tsukiyomi", as "tsuki" is the correct way of spelling "moon" in japanese. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/217.208.26.179|217.208.26.179]] ([[User talk:217.208.26.179|talk]]) 22:09, 6 January 2007 (UTC).

== The Tag ==
About the in universe tag is anyone doing anything about that I would help but I'm busy with [[User:Sam ov the blue sand/Ace Combat X Fictional Aircraft]] (can anyone help me with policies part) so I'm too busy and I havn't seen any changes in the article so I was wondering if anyone cared.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:42, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

:And can this be semi-protected because it is getting in the way of any fixes that can be done here.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:08, 1 January 2007 (UTC)

::Hey someone took my advice, awesome.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:24, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

== Akatsuki Leader ==
:''(conversation moved to [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=User_talk%3AEmokid200618&diff=105197604&oldid=105019626 Emokid200618's user talk])''

== The 4th Mask ==
The article currently reads: ''"Kakuzu's four extra hearts are normally attached to four masks sewn onto his back, each one resembling a demonic animal. The visible three resemble an eagle, a lion, and an ox. The fourth is damaged by Kakashi Hatake's Lightning Blade before being unveiled, so it's unclear what animal it is intended to resemble."''

If what this says is true, then the 4th mask is most likely the face of a demonic man, as the other three masks are the symbols of the evangelists, the 4 apostles who wrote the 4 gospels in the new testament of most christian bibles - matthew(man) mark(lion) luke(ox) and john(eagle). If you look at [[Four_Evangelists]] It mentions this, and if you look at the picture on the right, you'll notice it corresponds to Kakuzu's back, and the destroyed heart would correspond to the human. Of course, that's assuming those other three animals are correct. Frankly, I can't tell what they're supposed to be. :/ --[[User:66.159.174.12|66.159.174.12]] 06:57, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:It being a pig is actually more likely, given a flashback frame, but we can't guess at it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:06, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

:you cannot be serious.--[[User:Sphinxridd|Sphinxridd]] 18:25, 8 January 2007 (UTC)

::From what I can tell, people on wikipedia generally don't like it when people make joke suggestions on the talk pages. So, to answer your question, yes, I am completely serious. Just reading the naruto articles indicates that there is plenty of mythology hidden in bits and pieces in the story, I don't see what it is about this that makes you think I'm joking. Three of the four masks are an ox, eagle, and lion, three of the four evangelistic symbols are an ox, eagle, and lion. The remaining evagelistic symbol is that of a man, who occupies the same space on the aformentioned picture, as the position of the destroyed mask on kakuzu's back.--[[User:66.159.136.184|66.159.136.184]] 19:49, 9 January 2007 (UTC)

Be that as it may, it's still speculation and as such, probably not suitable for the page. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 15:28, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

Ehrr? ... Let me get ths straight, despite the fact that everything in Naruto, up to date, has obviously been inspired by Japanese culture, you believe that Kakuzu is inspired by Chritiany? ... Had you put up this theory 2 weeks ago, I would robably had called you "blockhead", or something amongst those lines, and then lived on with my life like nothings ever happened... As it is now, I'm starting to believe that Hidan is voodoo inspired, and that would only make it "natural" if Kakuzu was evangelic inspired... Congratulations to an interesting theory, until proven correct, we must assume that it is false. [[User:81.224.28.214|81.224.28.214]] 20:48, 13 January 2007 (UTC)

:: Perhaps not false, but simply unproven? [[User:207.236.93.210|207.236.93.210]] 23:44, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::: Then how about this: the masks comes from the hand seals. I've heard that the Tiger seal is used with fire elements techniques, and Tiger and Lion are relatives, and there is seal for Brid and Ox that has not been given a element but they could fit in. Worth considering? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:41, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

== Semi-protection ==
I requested that this page be semi-protected. I am sorry I didn't discuss it here first. It's just that I was tired of seeing vanalism and speculations. Sorry again for not bringing it up. Was it a good move? --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 01:33, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:I think it's a great idea, honestly. Having to revert the speculation can be a pain sometimes. However, I foresee a bunch of new registrations whose sole purpose is to reinsert such speculation into the article. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 01:38, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Ah, but remember: They'll have to wait four days to do it, being newly registered and all ;). --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 02:06, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Oh if you only watched the village pump. You'd be surprised how persistent some vandals are. That said, such persistence isn't common here. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:34, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

::There was vandalism on this page?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 02:52, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Please don't ask questions you can answer yourself. You're on the page. Of course there was vanadalism. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:58, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What are you talking about? I've never edited the article page, and I can't answer it myself just because I'm on the page because I don't know what's going on.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 21:02, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::You can read the edit history same as we can. It's a simple task to click two tabs. There's no need to ask us when you can easily figure it out yourself. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 21:06, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't check the history, it takes too long and it's just easier to ask.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::So you'd rather give ''us'' a hard time to look it up for you than do it yourself? That sounds pretty lazy. Trying to be as civil as I can here, so no offense on that. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 23:56, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

If someone's willing to wait 4 days to add idiotic speculation, they're probably also reasonable enough that we can show them why they're wrong. And if not, we can just 3RR them to hell. --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 02:47, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm not lazy, I get all my homework in on time to my teachers, and I do work around the house and all that stuff.--[[User:67.174.128.249|67.174.128.249]] 21:13, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:Good for you, I'm lazy as hell that's why I'm here all the time and playing [[Resistance: Fall of Man|Resistance]] 24/7 and waiting until the last minute to do my homework, speaking of which I've got a project due tommorow and 3 other tests to study including... spelling (Oh my god).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 21:50, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

:So, seeing the history should be no more difficult or life-threatening than Homework or chores. :) --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru''']] [[User talk:Tohru Honda13|'''Honda''']][[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here!]] 00:16, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

Yea you would think that Tohru but--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:47, 12 January 2007 (UTC) I don't want to check the history.

== what happened to the members section of the article ==
why is the article all screwed up where the members are because all i can see is a table with boxes and it sucks cause its very confusing i hope this is just random violation because i dont want it to stay like this[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 18:59, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

yay its fixed thank god and who ever fixed i love you[[User:Zetsuie|Zetsuie]] 19:09, 10 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yep that would be vandalism, happens all the time.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:45, 11 January 2007 (UTC)

== Deidara's Seiyuu... ==
I added it with a verificational link, but it got removed. Can you not trust ANN as a proper source?

It even says it here on the page: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/anime.php?id=7293] and here: [http://www.animenewsnetwork.com/encyclopedia/people.php?id=2147]

Wasabi Mizuta is Deidara's seiyuu.. [[User:RedEyesMetal|RedEyesMetal]] 17:02, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

:ANN is never a "proper" source as content like that is added in by users. I remember Mizuta being Deidara's seiyuu originated with a post on 2ch, but nothing's been confirmed. As of now, it's just a rumor. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 19:10, 12 January 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi Uchiha? Kabuto Yakushi? What? ==
It's only a little annoyance to me, but why are names changed to the American style? This is anime originates in '''Japan''', not American, and as such they should be in the Japanese style; family name first and then the given name. —[[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:We're not in Japan, so we use English order. Accept it. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:02, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::If we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have members like Sasori and Tobi involved on pages such as this. Accept it. [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::Typical copycat behavior. We've already discussed the use of Western over Japanese ordering. Western won out. It's not changing now, so complaining here isn't going to help. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:06, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::What? It's a completely valid argument. If you're saying that we're not in Japan, then we shouldn't even have information on things that haven't been shown in America on here, right? Ignoring my argument is just a way of admitting defeat. Who's complaining? I'm suggesting, anyways. - [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::No its not, you're trying to argue that we shouldn't include facts because we don't follow a naming convention. There's no logic in that. We use English conventions when speaking of characters, simple as that. Japanese name order only confuses casual viewers. We've gone over this time and again. It's simply not going to change. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:19, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Then why does it state in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Manual_of_Style_%28Japan-related_articles%29#Names_of_modern_figures rules] that we should be using the original Japanese style for names? -- [[User:Xxbakasan|Xxbakasan]]

:::::::It doesn't. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:39, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::It says use Japanese naming order for names from '''before the Meiji era'''. Baka, please get the facts before making a case against someone?—[[User:Urutapu|ウルタプ]] 02:48, 14 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::For that argument to work you would need to have direct evidence that the series took place before 1868 and since a timeframe is not stated in the show there is no evidence to suppprt it. That argument was delt with some time ago. Also calling someone stupid could be considered a personal attack and is not advisied especially when when the other person did have the facts correct. --[[User:70.48.174.195|70.48.174.195]] 03:55, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

As annoying as his arguments are, I have to agree with Someguy on this one.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 13:58, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

[[User:NeoChaosX/Naruto names#Name order|Ov vey]]. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:20, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

Don't feel bad about it, just accept it... When I first came back after the name changes, I too felt annoyed, disgusted, and crancy... I still do to be honest, but as this is an encyclopedia, it must go home with the majority of the general public, even at the expence of it being generally wrong... Personally, I still don't fully understand this... It is true that this is an English article, but that doesn't nesseserly mean that the majority of those who watch/read Naruto and/or this article, watch/read the westernized version of the show, which, in turn, possibly creates even more confusion and frustration than it would do if the rules weren't properly followed. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 21:07, 14 January 2007 (UTC)

I can speak Japanese and my native language is english. My japanese friends who are bilingual also inherently know this. When we are speaking in english, like I am now, I would say first name then last name. If I were to go to japanese I would say last name then first name. Basically the rule goes just as that old saying: When in rome.... [[User:Dmxhell666|Dmxhell666]] 16:46, 20 January 2007 (UTC)

== Blood Vessels ==

I don't know if this has been touched on before and until we see a databook or anime episode it will be hard to prove, but isn't it possible that Kakuzu's threads aren't threads but instead blood vessels. This would make sense as he keeps extra hearts around. [[Rayfire]][[User:65.222.216.227|65.222.216.227]] 18:21, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, I've pointed out that the "threads" might've been chakra controlled blood (I don't think it's entire blood vessels since Kukuzu deattached his right hand and made it move on it's own), but that he used multiple hearts to charge/animate his blood with was something that I couldn't have immagined in my wildest dreams. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:40, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

== I have found out what the leader of akatsuki and unnamed person looks like posibly ==

It all started when i was emailing my friend and i was showing her some pictures when i found THIS:
http://i95.photobucket.com/albums/l156/True_Obito/Akatsuki___Whats_left_to_see.jpg

I'm not sure if it's the real deal but it just fits yeah!!!

-from, a naruto fan —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/71.87.217.34|71.87.217.34]] ([[User talk:71.87.217.34|talk]]) 18:51, 15 January 2007 (UTC).
:That's [http://www.deviantart.com/deviation/43515209/ fanart]; it's not at all official. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 19:18, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

::My mom could look at that, not knowing about the subject, and say it fanart and on top of that '''bad fanart'''.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:01, 15 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Definite fanart. The leader hasn't even been revealed in the manga yet. --[[User:Itachi Uchiha13|Itachi Uchiha13]] 21:20, 16 January 2007 (UTC)

::Very nice picture. It's almost worth the pages of useless conversation above. (almost…) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 11:05, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

:::What threw me off when the pic was loading was that it was in color. I knew it was fanart before it finished loading right there. As per Ginslinger, it is pretty fanart. --[[User:Tohru Honda13|'''Tohru Honda13''']][[User talk:Tohru Honda13|Talk]]•[[User:Tohru Honda13/Autograph Book|Sign here]] 18:54, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

::::I posted that picture on the "Akatsuki Leader" discussion, it's fanart... The best fan art picture of the AL I've seen uptil now, but fanart none the less. [[User:217.208.27.4|217.208.27.4]] 23:44, 17 January 2007 (UTC)

That person could be the leader, but must be proved by the manga, there is no evidance that it could be him except we know that the leader had his nose pierced like that and just the blacked out pictures of him have the same hair style, also the person next to him, people rumor that, that is Rin unles anyone knows what happened to Rin [[User:Who is he|Who is he]] 02:42, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

Yeah... the picture of that blue-haired girl is in the article as an Unnamed member.
~TinselTunes

== What happened to Hidan exactly? ==
The title speaks for itself.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:35, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:Kind of up in the air at the moment. Personally I'm ready to accept that he's dead and gone, as this is ''very'' different from the Kakuzu moment at the end of 333, but as long as there are still doubts it's probably best to wait until the next chapter before editing anything into the article. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 17:48, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
::Well I'm waiting for him to die or to buried in some hole for the rest of eternity so I can write an article on him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 17:59, 20 January 2007 (UTC)
:::338 kind of implied that Shikamaru managed to kill him, with Asuma's spirit appearing and passing his Will of Fire onto him. Otherwise they wouldn't have made it so dramatic, but we should still wait for confirmation, which is why I put a (?) in his status. Still don't like the idea of Shikamaru being able to solo an Akatsuki. [[User:XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2|XtrEEmMaShEEn3k2]] 04:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::(Personally I love the idea, but I'm not going to get into that) Snapper2, what you said about a corpse isn't entirely reasonable as it's likely his body was blown completely apart. If there's no update on Hidan's condition in the next chapter, can it be safe to assume he is dead/permanently immobile? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 05:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::If Shikamaru returns alive and confident that he succeeded, then we'll proclaim him as dead. We have to wait for somenoe to say that he's a goner. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:03, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::''Aw, Someguy beat me again.'' When I said carcass, that was just me trying to fancily say "dead Hidan". To echo Someguy (since I typed this already), until someone says he's dead, that he can no longer be in Akatsuki, or his brain is seen oozing out his ears, he's still active. As for when to declare him this and that, it would depend on what we find out and when. If this week's chapter is dedicated solely to the fight with Kakuzu (ie. no appearances of Shikamaru and the like or general updates), then we can't really jump to conclusions. So we should just wait until we find out something more about his fate.
::::::And because I like to share stupid ideas, and because I suspect Hidan will survive in '''some''' way, I think it would be hilarious if Hidan's head survived and Shikamaru kept it in a cage somewhere to torture whenever he was annoyed with something. Well, I guess the hilarity wouldn't be as great if it came to be true, as then it would seem predictable... I'm rambling aren't I? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 06:19, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yes, but that's ok. Hmm, Ch-ch-ch-chia pet? No, Hi-hi-hi-Hidan head. Give it water and watch it spew religious rhetoric and obscenities at you all day and night. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 06:46, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::So Shikamaru now has Asuma's cigarette's, Asuma's knives, Asuma's will, Asuma's team, and killed Asuma's enemy... how long 'til he hooks up with [[Kurenai Yuhi|Asuma's girlfriend]]? --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:15, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::"Hey baby, need some comforting?" Somehow, I think the age gap will stifle that. Still funny, though. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:18, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::[[Haku (Naruto)|Age gap?]] [[Zabuza Momochi|I don't see any age gap...]] --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:34, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::I'm not going to touch that one. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:37, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::Not saying it'll happen , just saying it goes in the "More likely than the Akatsuki Leader being the 4th Hokage" category. If nothing else, I'm hoping a couple dojin will pick up the pairing. OK, I'm done using Wikipedia as my sleep-deprived chat forum now... --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 07:53, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::Ugh, I´m quite sure there already ARE a lot of doujins about that. Shika is a fangirl favorite after all...for some reason. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:This all is the very definition of speculation, but we can be pretty sure on a few details. For one, Shikamaru will have planned for the possibility of Hidan surviving the blast. Indeed, it is quite likely given what we've seen thusfar. This is where Shikamaru's "grave" enters the picture. Hidan's [[Gibs|giblets]] are going to be dropped deep into the ground and buried for eternity, may they be living or not. That's the plan, at least. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 15:06, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

:Man I leave for half a day and you guys throw a party without me and Someguy made some jokes, but about the age difference I don't [[Orochimaru (Naruto)|see]] [[Kabuto Yakushi|one]] (ha and you know it's true).[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:23, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::Orochimaru and Kabuto? Ick. (Besides, we know he's after Sasuke...) --[[User:tjstrf|tjstrf]] [[User talk:Tjstrf|talk]] 22:38, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::By the way, Hidan's alive. Confirmed in spoilers. He's in pieces and buried under tons of rubble, but alive regardless. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:42, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
::::So for the stauos should it be said that he's in a "deep dark hole in the Nara woods" and that's the closest thing he'll ever get to hell.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:24, 24 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, "captive" or "imprisoned" should do it. Details can be descriped in the text. ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 23:44, 24 January 2007 (UTC)

::I am not masochistic enough to try it, but go ahead and type "orokabu" into an image search (such as Google's or DeviantART's). I bet you'll get some matches. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:19, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::Argh, you evil, evil man, you. My common sense was overpowered by curiosity. Now that's stuck in my head. I hope you're happy. *finger wag* – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:22, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Ah du that's f***ing wrong in so many ways and now I've got it stuck in my head too. I do think my descripsion is a good one though.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:21, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::I hate you Gunslinger...and my curiosity...I wonder if there are already some sick fanfics with Kakuzu (high age AND tentacle-like things...). ~ [[User:Felcis|Felcis]] 12:03, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::So tommorrow or Friday when this info has been confirmed can I have the honor of writing an article on Hidan?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:26, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::Since there has been so mutch "alive and death" talk about Hidan, why no just say "Status: Unknow" until we know more? [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
:::::::According to the latest spoilers, his body is in pieces but his head is still alive. We'll have to wait and see what else happens to him. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 16:52, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::If Hidan is just left like that, wouldn't it be more appropriate to name his status as "inactive" or "incapacitated"? He obviously is immortal, so to label him as "deceased" seems kinda wrong unless he really IS dead.[[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 22:49, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::"Effectively deceased." Somewhat uniform, accurate, mysterious while not a great spoiler. This is my vote. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 02:29, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::Dismembered and buried alive would be more accurate. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:32, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::...But not quite the kind of thing you would stick in the line...I am partial toward "incapacitated". Short, sweet, and effective. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 03:49, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::Buried in a deep, dark, pit in the Nara woods. and how about that article? Everyone okay with that?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:17, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::I don't think he needs an article, as there's really nothing known about him prior to his fight with Yugito. However, it really just comes down to how much you can write about him. And by "how much", I mean enough to surpass [[Tenten (Naruto)|Tenten]] in length. And by "write", I mean not just copying and pasting what is currently in this article. I can't see this happening without relying heavily on plot synopsis, but maybe someone will surprise me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 04:54, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::::Hey Snapper this wouldn't be my first time writing an article I've made several and have had only one get deleted, so I think I can handle it.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:00, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::You being able to make an article isn't the problem. The necessity of having it is. Hidan's page, like Sasori's (I still do not see it as necessary, nor [[Chiyo]] for that matter), would be mostly fluff. Fool didn't last very long and the only reason his section is as long as it is now is because the man has some annoyingly complicated powers. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:03, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

::::::::::::I mean no offense to you Sam, but I was unimpressed with your efforts in lengthening the Sasori article. Maybe you've done other articles, and maybe they're of higher quality than what you did for Sasori; I don't know. If, however, you were to do for Hidan what you did for Sasori, I'd imagine I'd redirect it, as Hidan's section isn't nearly as long as Sasori's was. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:11, 26 January 2007 (UTC)

I'm starting a new topic to disscuss this.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 16:58, 27 January 2007 (UTC)

== Did the members change during the two and a half years? ==
I am asking this question because on almost each of the members' profiles it said that their first cameos were in chapter 238. We know that Itachi, Kisame, Zetsu, Sarori and the leader were all members before the timeskip, but what about the others? Hidan said that he was the second newest member, so he might have joined during the timeskip. So I think we should remove the info about how some of the members' first cameo was in chapter 238. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 21 2007

:I doubt it. Pretty much all of the members can be matched to the panel in 238. The only real difference is that Hidan and Kakuzu got redesigns (Kakuzu was made shorter and Hidan got a different hairstyle). And I'm pretty sure that was Hidan because when Hidan had a little cameo in chapter 250-something complaining about not being able to find his Bijuu he had a different hairstyle. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:15, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think that we are all asumming that they were all members before the timeskip. I mean isn't wikipedia all about 100% solid prove, I am just saying that the shadow figures in chapter 238 just isn't good enough prove for me. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:I'm still in favor of dropping the cameo bullet all together, which would solve this particular problem. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 02:57, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

::Even taking out the cameo thing, the shadows would still count as their first appearence. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 21:25, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

:::I personally consider the first time they did anything of significance to be their "first appearance", but that's just me. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 22:43, 22 January 2007 (UTC)

I think we should take out the cameo thing too. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 22 2007

:There's no reason to assume their membership has changed at all over the last few years, apart from the Tobi/Sasori switch. Until otherwise mentioned, the discrepancies in appearance can be attributed to an artist fluke. They still have a cameo appearance. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 07:44, 25 January 2007 (UTC)
::::Well, if we look at the shadow images of them during their first cameo, it would appear as if Kakuzu could've had another partner by then (that big, giant like guy)... This is further implied by the fact that Hidan said that he was, next to Tobi, the newest member of Akatsuki and the fact that Kakuzu said that he had tendencies of killing his partners, so the idea of Hidan joining Akatsuki during the time-skip really aren't that farfetched. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:46, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

So do we take out the cameo thing or not? [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] January 24 2007

Hidan was not there before the timeskip. The leader mentions he is new at the same time he reveals to Hidan and Obito akatsuki's objective. Furthermore, the scythe, Hidan's trademark, is absent in the original akatsuki meeting scene. Kakuzu also mentions having killed the previous member(s) he was partnered with.

:One, he does not give a timeframe. Two, shadows don't give specific details. Three, when you collect such facts, make sure you quote them properly. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:03, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

:That the scythe is absent is debatable. Looking to the rear, you can see a reclined member with four spikes coming from his head region. Five points are seen in the same scene of the anime, with the two outside ones seeming to be from the robe's collar. For all we know, the middle three spikes could be attributed to Hidan's scythe. As Someguy0830 says, the shadows don't give specific details, so we can't be sure. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:53, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

Actually I am positive that the person Gunslinger is talking about is Sarori. The four "spikes" is actually the feathers on Sarori's puppet shell. Also, we need to keep in mind that translations from manga sites arn't always perfect and we shouldn't quote them. [[User:Omimon|Omimon]] 7 February 2007

:A detail like "within the last year" is not something scant groups miss. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 03:39, 7 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzus combined masks ==

Just want to know: what happend when Kakuzu combined his masks. The text clearly stats that something like that happand. Current text: "These bodies can merge together to allow combination elemental attacks to be used." [[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 08:52, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:Yeah, someone should add a picture of his merged form. [[User:217.208.25.160|217.208.25.160]] 15:47, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

::We already have two. I believe that is sufficient. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:38, 23 January 2007 (UTC)

:::But not one with his mask combind forces. If it dosen't fit in with the artikel you can put it in the list of Ninjutsu.[[User:Jacce|Jacce]] 16:27, 25 January 2007 (UTC)

::::Three pictures simply muddles the section. It's not of utmost importance in any case. And it can't be put in the list of Ninjutsu because the combination attacks aren't named. [[User:69.224.152.255|69.224.152.255]] 08:44, 29 January 2007 (UTC)

== A real article for Hidan ==
:''(conversation moved to [[Talk:Hidan (Naruto)#A real article for Hidan]])''

== Hidan's sealing... ==

now that hidan is well sealed in the earth, it's important to tell that the akatsuki can't reinforce other member to their clan because it's neccessary to have the ring of the member who died in order to join the team. (just like in sasori's death when tobi took his ring and reaveled what is needed to join the crew- another important detail) —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.201.231|85.250.201.231]] ([[User talk:85.250.201.231|talk]]) 16:58, 28 January 2007 (UTC).

:Maybe they could use a doton technique and fetch the ring? I seriously don't believe they'll jut leave Hidan's ring in the dirt where it is. [[User:217.208.25.182|217.208.25.182]] 23:30, 1 February 2007 (UTC)
:Excuse me, have you ever heard of a shovel? - [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 00:15, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:Just a few thoughts If someone like Zetsu could reach Hidan from underground, won't he be able to save Hidan (in pieces, but still alive)? That means if they succeed in finding Hidan, they won't need to replace him, unless they only want the ring and have given up on Hidan. I wonder what would happen if Zetsu just took the ring and then tried to eat him...would that eventually trigger the voodoo jutsu and kill Zetsu as well (hehe, just an amusing thought)? [[User:Francis Ocoma|focoma]] 08:43, 3 February 2007 (UTC)

:: Even if Zetsu consumed Hidan's remains, it would be impossible for Hidan to trigger the Curse Jutsu. He needs to consume blood and make the icon to stand in, and stand in it while taking damge for anything to happen. Last I saw, Hidan didn't have a leg to stand on, as it were. --XEAGO Away from home...

::Hidan can't be reached very easily, he's not just 6 feet under, he's been buried in a pit so deep, it would take anyone a long time to reach him, and he's buried in the Nara family grounds; violating that area would be asking for a war, something Akatsuki avoids (for now). As for Huidan's forehead protecter, I can see why people think it looks like the Rain village, though it also looks like the grass village. It looks like the two mixed together. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.34.177.22|24.34.177.22]] ([[User talk:24.34.177.22|talk]]) 17:42, 4 February 2007 (UTC).

::You can see other people form hidans Village right before the start of the Second exam of the Chuuin Slecetion (anime only i think) and if Zetsu is able to get hidan they wont be able to put him back together because remeber when hidans head got cut off kakuzu had to sew it back on, i think they would rather go after just the ring to sense now his weakness is exposed. <--- comment by Skyblaze 8:24pm EST

::: Is it possible that the ring was destroyed when Hidan blew up? ([[User:ReshenKusaga|ReshenKusaga]] 00:05, 6 March 2007 (UTC))

== forehead protector ==

since this things protected now can someone plz put hidan's village at the section near the top , b4 it was protected i put in hidans section but didnt look elsewhere —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/68.96.211.148|68.96.211.148]] ([[User talk:68.96.211.148|talk]]) 20:29, 28 January 2007 (UTC).
:What do we know of his village other than that its symbol looks like three forward-slashes? / / / –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]''
::That's it, his headband shows no symbol that we know. People seem to think its the hidden village of rain, because there are vague similarities, but we really don't know where he comes from. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 00:57, 29 January 2007 (UTC)
:::personally, i think it slightly resembles the hidden grass village at first glance, but when you really look at it you realize it cant be[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::There are some people in the chuuin exam with the same headband (anime only i believe) hes right behind Skikamaru when hes look at the consent form i think<---- Skyblaze 1:11PM EST

==Some Ideas==

Just throwing this out, but...

*More specific references from the anime and Datebooks
*Village symbols next to names
*Small pictures for [[Orochimaru]] ,[[Kabuto]], and [[Sasori]]
*More explanatory pictures in the Overview section.

- [[User:Malomeat|!Malomeat]] 21:32, 28 January 2007 (UTC)

: #1 we could do that
: #2 I don't think we could do that
: #3 most Wiki articles like this one don't have pictures next to the character if they already have their own article.
: #4 too many pitures will make the article look too clustered.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 00:03, 30 January 2007 (UTC)

==Itachi's ninjutsu==
In the last paragraph of the Itachi section, one sentence reads "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful, but Itachi is able to use them so quickly that even another Sharingan user has trouble following the movements." While the second part of that seems true, can a statement like "The few normal ninjutsu he uses aren't necessarily that powerful" really be made? I would recommend rewriting that statement to eliminate anything about how powerful his ninjutsu are, and simply make it a reference to the speed at which he performs his techniques. [[User:128.2.148.25|128.2.148.25]] 20:52, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

:How about calling them "basic" rather than "not necessarily that powerful"? –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 20:57, 2 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kisame in a website? ==

Why is Kisame in truth.com in the downloads section;when I tried to download it, it gave me random letters.[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 06:20, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:I'm sorry, but this doesn't make any sense. You'll need to explain yourself more clearly. I believe you might be confused. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:42, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

Oh I'm sorry, I meant thetruth.com, not truth; go to the website, click "all infections," then click "main headlines," for some reason, Kisame is there...Why?[[User:Expo377|Expo377]] 07:09, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

:It's part of [[TheTruth.com]]'s viral marketing scheme. I'm not sure what it has to do with Kisame because, as you say, the PDF download appears to be corrupted. I doubt that it'd be worth noting in this article, however. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 07:23, 5 February 2007 (UTC)

== Removing hidans description and picture ==

bad idea. im just a random observer, but it makes the article silly. why have pictures of descriptions for everyone else but no image for hidan and a short description? Bring back Hidan's original section and just keep the main article: link.

:I disagree. Hidan's section seems fine to me because he has his own article. The same with Sasori. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:45, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

::I think a picture would be nice. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.56.224.66|74.56.224.66]] ([[User talk:74.56.224.66|talk]]) 03:53, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

:::Then all of the other Akatsuki members should have seperate pages, especially Itachi (he has a very big part to play in the show). On that note, don't you think you should write a summery of what Itachi has done during the episodes? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.170.30|24.229.170.30]] ([[User talk:24.229.170.30|talk]]) 11:14, 8 February 2007 (UTC).

::::Only when we get to that point will we write the plot and only when the members get enough info (like Hidan and Sasori) will they be considered for an article of their own and Itachi simply hasn't done enough to be considered for an article of his own. And every other article like this one does what we do with the members with articles of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 8 February 2007 (UTC)

== Kakuzu's death ==

Kakuzu just got destoryed by naruto's jutsu.
you should re-edit his profile because he's dead now —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/85.250.174.140|85.250.174.140]] ([[User talk:85.250.174.140|talk]]) 13:13, 9 February 2007 (UTC).
:Oh? Did you check his pulse? On all of his hearts? :-D –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 14:56, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::The spoiler for the next chapter says something along the lins of "Their fight with Akatsuki over, everyone returns home." That seems pretty certain to me. Although to be safe we should have his status as ??? or possibly dead. [[User:Kage-Lupus|Kage-Lupus]] 17:15, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
:::When we get to that piont '''then''' the edit will be made.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:17, 9 February 2007 (UTC)
::He cut em' all out, he's dead, end of story. SoundPound500000

== Hidan a Former Member ==
Now that Shikamaru took care of Hidan shouldn't he be listed under former members? I know that he's still alive but he's being guarded by the Nara clan so at least for now he's out of action.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 22:01, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

:Former is only for those permanently or willingly cut from the ranks. Hidan's condition is by no means one that can't be overcome. All it would take is a shovel. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 22:03, 9 February 2007 (UTC)

::Wait a second... Does that mean, that when Naruto is finnished, all of the members will (probably) be listed under the "former members" section? ... I guess we'll just have to focus on that matter when that time comes, eh? [[User:217.208.25.18|217.208.25.18]] 02:00, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

:::The useful fact about that is when every member is either dead or the organization scattered to the wind, we can smash the sections together into a single section. Still, that's an issue for then, not now. – [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:04, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
::::If Hidan isn't out of the hole by the end of the arc, can we go ahead and move him to former? Besides, I don't think a shovel is going to work on a bunch of boulders. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 02:47, 10 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::Well, I was being slightly sarcastic about that, but sure. If they don't bother to dig him up, we'll stick him in former. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:49, 10 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::I don't think they'll dig him up. If they do, they'll probably just try to find his ring. And probably all of the members will be dead when Naruto is finish (there goes 2 of my favorite characters). But what if only 1 member is left? Suppose Sasuke doesn't kill Itachi? He decides he's not worth killing? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:38, 10 February 2007 (UTC).

Alright, I'm good with waiting until the end of the arc to put him under the former members section, but I doubt that they will dig him up, but there's no way to be sure, at least until Kakuzu is killed in some way since only he can reconnect Hidan.--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:32, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:There's still the issue of the ring. The Akatsuki do not replace members unless they can get the ring back, which makes them pretty motivated. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:49, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

::But if Kakuzu is dead then there will be no piont in having an H.H. (Hidan Head) and they will replace him.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:05, 11 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yeah. What you said. If Kakuzu is dead, Hidan will stay without a head (which is as good as dead). They will only care about the ring. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 12:53, 11 February 2007 (UTC).

:Well it's the end of the arc. So I guess Hidan should be put under the former members section. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 02:12, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

I think we can expect an appearance from Zetsu, maybe he'll rescue Hidan or eat his head and see if his immortality can withstand his digestive juices ... [[User:Annoymous X|Annoymous X]]

Alright guys it's the end of the arc so who wants to put Hidan under former members now?--[[User:Emokid200618|Emokid200618]] 01:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Nobody. He's still in possession of his ring and he has yet to defect, meaning he's still a member. '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 01:46, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:Like Someguy said, he isn't a former member until he leaves, dies, or is forcibly removed. I don't think we've seen the last of him, because at the least the leader will be sending Zetsu out to get the ring back (or Hidan's pieces). Hell, his head might well dig itself out of the pit (those that think it isn't possible, neither is Naruto digging a tunnel large enough for himself to crawl through and uppercut Neji in less than three minutes). We know that he is immortal, so he isn't dead. Be patient. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 01:56, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

::But that's your own speculation. There is a big difference between what Naruto did and a head digging itself out of tons of solid rock. Even Kishimoto probably wouldn't go there. While applying physics to a fantasy setting is a losing proposition, Hidan's head and body parts should have been crushed by the rock, making him no more than mush now. The Leader should comment on what happened to Kakuzu and Hidan very soon, giving us a definite word on the fate of Hidan. [[User:Dasherman|Dasherman]] 07:43, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Yes fanasty to phisics... oh wait they can jump 20 feet in the air! ^_^[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:13, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

==1st Episode apperance==
i appologise if this sounds stupid but im going to ask anyway, do you think it should say that their first episode appearance was when they were all silhouette, i mean i understand this is colaborated info from both the manga and the anime, but if we mention that they all basically appeared in episode 135, should we at least not mention that it was as a silhouette

anyway that was just what i was thinking

if you need clarification or what not ask me and i'll go into a bit more detail
[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 23:24, 13 February 2007 (UTC)

:This has already been accounted for. "First appearance" does not include silhouetted appearances. A separate field, "first cameo", contains that information instead. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:02, 14 February 2007 (UTC)

::However, in Naruto shippuden episode 2 ( I think)you could say sasori and diedara had and apperance. Someone could also get new pics from there —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/74.230.196.213|74.230.196.213]] ([[User talk:74.230.196.213|talk]]) 13:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC).

== I know it's a touchy subject. ==
But can I go ahead and make a Kakuzu article? [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:27, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:Again with this? — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 01:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:: *laughing* yes I know, but I've decided that if there's enough information on a member and he is dead/unreplaced then I should ask to make an article on that member.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:31, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::Because you will not stop until you get the chance, I've done it for you. You really need to stop fixating on this type of thing. I really don't think I should have bothered. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::Well then you didn't have to. I don't know why you didn't let me do it or at least have the decency to tell me that were going to do it yourself. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:20, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::I did it because you never give up on this. You continue asking and arguing 'till we give in. It just wastes time. It was faster for me to just get it out of the way. You can still add to it, and plenty of other articles could use attention. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:23, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::Well I perfer to '''make''' articles rather than '''add''' to them it makes me feel that I'm adding something important to Wikipedia, and you're really good at adding and reverting while I perfer making new articles. And I don't see anything wrong with that. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:28, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::I thought it was something like that. I hate making new articles. It's irritating. It makes one more thing that has to be linked or one more link that needs correcting. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:30, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

::::::::I really don't like adding/reverting, I know it's an important thing to do, but I don't get what I'm looking for when I revert some vandal or make a spelling correction.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:33, 16 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::::::pardon my French, but stop with all the bitching and moaning, first off i agree with BOTH of you, yes re-linking is a pain in the ass(thats what copying and pasting the edit page into a word processor and using the ''find/replace all'' is for), and yes there should have been a new page because there is a lot of information. I mean, if we had 10 bio's for all the akatsuki members as long as the one for Kakuzu is now, then this page would be WAY TOO LONG(and thats not even including Orochimaru, Sasori and Kabuto's articles). PERSONALLY i think that as we learn more about akatsuki through the manga/anime this page its self should turn into more of a medium por-say in order to find basic information on ALL the members of akatsuki AND links to main pages about them so that we/who ever my be able to learn more about him
:::::::::Someguy, i apologize if i offend ya in anyway as all this bickering was just annoying me and i just had to say something
:::::::::Sam blue sand, i also apologize if i offended you in any way/shape or form
:::::::::[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 22:24, 16 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::Pardon my Russian, but who the hell are you? That was a rather friendly conversation that you just ruined.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:48, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::im a fellow editor who, although i dont talk in here very offen but i always keep up to date on what people are talking about in here, and also it didnt sound like that friendly of a conversation so i thought i'd do the honors of mediating, i mean the talk pages are for voicing your opinions on the article so thats what im doin, i mean in a sense were all equals here, i mean its not like you or someone else who talks on here owns the page[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::::::::I know who you are, what I meant was who are you to ruin one of the few nice conversations that happen between Someguy and I. And how did that conversation look uncivil to you?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:09, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::::::::well to be completely honest ya seemed to be arguing so i thought i'd try to help settle the argument... lol, guess im not too good at doin that:P, my apologies though[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:29, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara anime pic?==
well i was wondering, would the pic of Deidara it shows in the hurricane chronicles theme song work. i mean it show Deidara's whole face. [[User:Allen Walker|Allen Walker]] 20:09, 16 February

:Not a very good one. Wait a week. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 02:44, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::I agree, that pic is sorta at an angle.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:50, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

Isn't there a shot of Deidara holding up his hair showing his thingy on his left eye (pardon my French) in one of the episodes? i think hes taking pictures of Sunagakure or something. Just a suggestion. [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:45, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== And the Vandals come marching right in. ==

This is bull, at the very second the lock goes down the vandals take their shot at the article. I know this is normal for articles but I think this amount of vandalism in such a short time is a bit over excessive.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 05:04, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:lets just petition to get them blocked:P although about the tobi/obito thing i did come across that same thought earlier today..... although the only problem is that obito lost his right eye and thats where the hole for tobi's eye is, although that could be a symbol of somethin...LOL, i'm rambelin now.... [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:39, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Meh, IP blocks won't work normally. Most vandals just show up one day and say "k im gonna rite somethin lol" and then leave, so blocking them would be pretty pointless. Most blocks are only 24 hours or so anyway. It'd be nice if we could get this article permanently semi-protected, but I don't think they'll do that. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 07:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC)

::Incorrect. Tobi's eyehole fits over his right eye.[http://www.p-naruto.com/site/dossiers/akatsuki/tobi.jpg] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 10:45, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:Ugh. I just had to edit the "Unnamed member". Somebody thought it would be cute to make their personal idea about who s/he is public knowledge.Ikani87 19:06, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::: thats what i said gunslinger, it was his right eye:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:56, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
Was there this much vandalism before the semi-protection? [[User:Ansalo|Ansalo]] 08:36, 18 February 2007 (UTC)Ansalo

:Yes.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 18:35, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:More or less. It's only going to increase now that the anime's back on canon material, though. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 18:37, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
::You mean the manga material. It's never been explicitly said that the manga is canon. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 18:54, 18 February 2007 (UTC)
:::...okay, what? If the manga isn't canon then what is? [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:46, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::NeoChaos was surely joking, wasn't he? I'm not very good with online sarcasm. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 03:29, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::I'm serious. Where's some [[WP:RS|sources]] that establish that the manga is canon? All I've seen to justify the manga being canon are fan assumptions that since it's the first media published, it must be the canonical one. Unless there's an interview or other official media that establishes the manga is canon, I don't see it as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:07, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
::::::Turning the statement around might be more true to your intention. "It's never been explicitly said that the anime filler is not canon." –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 04:08, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::Yeah, that's what I mean. The filler may be horrible, yes, but it is premature to declare it (or the anime's differences in presenting events for that matter) "not canon", when it hasn't been officially declared as such. [[User:NeoChaosX|NeoChaosX]] ([[User talk:NeoChaosX|talk]], [[Special:Contributions/NeoChaosX|walk]]) 04:18, 19 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::::: That I can agree with. The filler episodes have not been declared uncanonical and we must therefore regard them as part of the established canon until Kishimoto, or someone speaking for him, tells us otherwise. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 06:30, 19 February 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi going blind? ==

Is this a fact mentioned in the manga or is it just some BS theory? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Indianhitman|Indianhitman]] ([[User talk:Indianhitman|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Indianhitman|contribs]]) 18:55, 17 February 2007 (UTC).
:Kakashi asks him how far his eyesight has deteriorated. The context makes it pretty clear that it refers to his Mangekyo Sharingan. [[User:Retlor|Retlor]] 19:11, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
::Also, earlier in the manga, Kisame comments that MS is dangerous for his eyes.Ikani87 19:14, 17 February 2007 (UTC)
:::In the episode where Itachi and Kisame fight Asuma and Kurenai Kisame comments that using the MS too much would be bad for his eyes. Some peope think that he was reffering to Itachi's chakra but it is actually that since I"tachi never turns off his sharingan that soon he would eventually lose his sight. Later in the manga when Kakashi is fighting Itachi he does ask how much Itachi's sight had deteriorated. This means that the mangekyo sharingan does have a side affect and Itachi is well aware of that because when you next see him after his first fight with Asuma and Kurenai he does not have the sharingan or MS activated when he didnt need it. So yes if Itachi has his MS on too much he would, in fact, go blind eventually. [[User:Orochimaru12|Orochimaru12]] 18:07, 18 February 2007 (UTC)

==Unnamed member==

Is it Possible that She is the Leaders partner? she is always seen near him. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:24.215.171.4|24.215.171.4]] ([[User talk:24.215.171.4|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/24.215.171.4|contribs]]) 05:23, 20 February 2007 (UTC).
:its possible, but Zetsu is always "reportin" to the leader too, so it may be him... OR with the fact that his ring means "zero" then maybe he technically has no partner(or maybe b/c Orochimaru left) she is zetsu's partner and he has no partner[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:55, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
::Since there are currently an odd number of Akatsuki, that means that at least one of them does not have a party member. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 06:37, 20 February 2007 (UTC)

I belive Zetsu is Alone Because he is the "Spy" of Akatsuki but we have yet to see who is missing a Partner.

==Deidara's gender==

Deidara is a travesty for sure, it looks like a woman but has a man's voice. Besides it won't be the first time to happen in a manga.

[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 20 February 2007

:No one in the manga seems to think he's a girl or a travestite, only readers. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Signatures|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:70.82.143.200|70.82.143.200]] ([[User talk:70.82.143.200|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/70.82.143.200|contribs]]){{#if:{{{2|}}}| {{{2}}}|}}.

:Androgyny inside a Japanese anime?! Unheard of! ^_^ –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 19:45, 20 February 2007 (UTC)
:: nope never heard **cough*cough** haku **cough*cough**of one of those in anime..... sorry, i'm gettin over a cold:P lol[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 15:18, 21 February 2007 (UTC)

:::How does Deidara look like a girl?! —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 11:13, 22 February 2007 (UTC).

::::I believe the long hair and [[eye liner]] are what throws some people off. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 12:45, 22 February 2007 (UTC)
:::::true, i also believe its due to the translations of the manga... you know, the whole ''"Japanese language's sparse use of third person pronouns"''. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:47, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

"It" usually acts with Tobi in a "non-man-to-man" way you know, also with Sasori. Hidan also called "it" Deidara-chan. In the anime "it" has a more masculine style, but in the manga "it's" design is more femenine. I said it more of a joke in the first place, but actually it could be a travestie.
[[Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 23 February 2007
:Deidara is male. The end. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 15:45, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:: @ Black Dollar: Oh, how does one act when acting in a "non-man-to-man" way? Adding "chan" to Deidara's name doesn't say anything, it was most likely used in a disrespective, mocking way, anyway... The proper definition of the word "transvestite" would actually be: Person who practices cross-dressing... Now, I've got only one (1) question for you: Where is Deidara's laced dress? (Boy, did that put a disturbing image in my head or WHAT?!) [[User:217.208.24.19|217.208.24.19]] 16:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

Deidara is a man, a guy guy. Look at the anime, he looks like a young man, and he sounds like a young man, too. Look at the manga, he looks like a girl and wears eye liner. First, it might not even be eye liner, it may just be his eyes' outlines, or, if it is eyeliner, it could serve a similar purpose of the eyeliner that [[Jack Sparrow]] or American football players wear (it keeps the sun of their eyes). Second, sure he looks like a girl, so did [[Haku (Naruto)]], but he was a boy. Third, Hidan does call him Chan (which is similar to our "Miss"), but Hidan is just such an ornery guy, he was probably making fun of Deidara. Besides, other males go by "chan", like [[Jackie Chan]]. --[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 18:58, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:wow dude, you realize this is all fun and games right???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 19:32, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
:or @ least after the first few initial posts:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:Okay, you definitely need to read up on the meaning of ''[[-chan]]''. Once you're done that, read up on [[Chan Kong-Sang]] and realize that he is from Hong Kong, not Japan. That makes a difference, trust me. :) –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 03:03, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

:217.208.24.19 I actually don't know were it is, you should take a look on Akatsuki's wardrobe. Now I've got only two questions for you, do you treat men in the same way you treat women? And... all the woman you know wear laced dresses? [[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 25 February 2007

::Sasori's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Sasori being an old man. Hidan's treatment of Deidra can be explained by Hidan being a jackass.
::Anyway, this conversation no longer has a purpose. How does this pertain to the article? We're never going to say that Deidra is [[transman]], no matter how much you speculate due to Wikipedia policy. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 18:29, 25 February 2007 (UTC)

Guys, I know this is fun and games, why do you think I used Jackie Chan as an example! Mwahahaha!--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 03:40, 27 February 2007 (UTC)

If Deidara is a girl, then s/he's on steroids (doesnt steroids give girls, like, deep voices?). also, i cant seem to figure out why anime characters can almost always tell the gender of a character! (except for the naruto/haku incident)[[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:51, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

== Hidan in the former members area? ==

Should we put Hidan in the former members area? Or is Zetsu or Deidara gonna dig em up when they retrieved Kakuzu's ring?--[[User:Countmall|Count Mall]] 02:56, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

:Until the event you just described happens (possibly tomorrow), we have to keep him on the active roster. [[User:Treima|Treima]] 02:59, 22 February 2007 (UTC)

== WHAT ABOUT SASORI????? ==

It appears that Sasori is the only Akatsuki member without a picture. I recommend that wikipedia gets a pic from the anime to place in the forums. —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Oowashi|Oowashi]] ([[User talk:Oowashi|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Oowashi|contribs]]) 23:42, 22 February 2007 (UTC).
:It's going to be a few months until the anime actually shows Sasori's true form. Until then, I think his page is fine.Ikani87 01:04, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:Sasori does have a pic. It's in his article. Same as Hidan's pic and Kakuzu's pic. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 01:24, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::maybe they're refuring to a picture of them on the "akatsuki" page.... speaking of that,(it has prob been discussed before but i'll bring it up anyway)... any thoughts on adding a pic for the "former members" on the akasuki page, just a small one so if someones lookin for it by face instead of name its easier to find????, just a thought. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 04:08, 23 February 2007 (UTC)

==Deidara, Kakuzu, Article==
I think Deidara and Kakuzu should have their own separate articles. There's enough info on Deidara to make one for him and Kakuzu is dead so we probably won't be getting anymore info on him.
:[[Kakuzu]] has an article and Deidara's not dead yet.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 02:16, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
::ya kno Sam, they kinda do have a point on Deidara... although we could always wait a bit longer to see if any new info arises on him when they reveal who in akatsuki naruto and company will be fighting next, i mean if it is deidra i say it may be a good idea to go ahead and create his own seperate article, if not i say we wait. [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:49, 23 February 2007 (UTC)
:::Most of Diedara's info is his abilities, which can be trimmed down a bit. So wait until he resurfaces as a main antagonist again and dies after that or if he survives another battle in an ark then we will go ahead with the article. [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 04:55, 24 February 2007 (UTC)
::::that makes sense, and i could agree with that.... what about anyone else who cares???[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:29, 24 February 2007 (UTC)

:::::So the member has to die before they get their own page? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[Special:Contributions/24.229.190.227|24.229.190.227]] ([[User talk:24.229.190.227|talk]]) 15:24, 26 February 2007 (UTC).

::::::No they have to be dead or survive an ark two or more times and have enough information to have an article of their own.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:28, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

== Sasori and Orochimaru ==

I don't necessarily doubt it, but why are Orochimaru and Sasori no longer former teammates? What has come to light that disproves this idea? '''''~[[User:Snapper2|Snapper]][[User talk:Snapper2|T]][[Special:Contributions/Snapper2|o]]''''' 05:04, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
:The previous source has been called into question as a possible translation error.[http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Akatsuki_%28Naruto%29&diff=110884678&oldid=110755136] –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 05:34, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::Now, I'm not so sure of myself. I went back and looked up some translations from chapter 267, where the line comes from, and the first two I came to had a line like "Orochimaru was originally one of us", like these two: [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42990.html] [http://forums.narutofan.com/archive/index.php/t-42994.html] But now that I go further than that, there are about 3 that do mention the partner thing. I'll look into it a little more and come back. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:01, 26 February 2007 (UTC)

::Okay, I'll go back and readd the stuff I removed. A while back someone mentioned that it was a translation error, but looking at the original Japanese text, it does imply that they were teammates. Plus the fact that Japanese Wikipedia mentions Sasori and Orochimaru as a pair, and I doubt they'd be confused by their original language. [[User:Geg|The Splendiferous Gegiford]] 06:08, 26 February 2007 (UTC)
::: ik its may be irelivent now, but i took it upon my self to re-read all the post-time skip manga for some reason, the line in question(i assume) is "hey now, i didtn have anything to do wiht the yondaime. the ones who provided the help were my subordinates... although within akatsuki, I was origionally teamed wiht orochimaru, so we did alot together...." as i read more i'll post the mentions of sasori and orochimaru just so everyone is happy and we can all dance:P___[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 05:38, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:::yay more information: in chapter 294 Kabuto says "sasori harbored much ill-will towards orochimaru-sama, and was always talking of how he intended to finish him with his own hands, if he's gone back on those words and sent you to do the job... then that means he's been reduced to a state where he can't do it himself"(pg 14 of chapter 294)..... hope this may clear stuff up some, or at least that i was of some help[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

==Change==
Would anyone be in favour of splitting this article into the info on the organisation and then a members page that would allow for more information for each without making the main akatsuki page too long itself?[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 18:24, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:hmmm.... sounds very interesting, the only thing im worried about though is that to some people it may seem redundant to have 2 seperate pages for akatsuki.... then again, they've kinda done the same thing with [[Hollows_in_Bleach|hollow's in bleach]], and [[Hollow_%28Bleach%29|hollow's]], and it seems to flow fairely nicely... i mean, besides a lack of some visual's....... i guess i'm a go for it, as long as we find somewhat of a good way to break it up without spreading information too thin, like maybe keeping even shorter summaries of the characters on the main page as to make things easier for some people:P[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 20:01, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

I was thinking an image of each member obviously, maybe keep those detail lists like status, a very brief (Maybe a paragraph, max 2) summary of their actions and a link to "Members of Akatsuki" or something of that nature. It just seems a bit awkward to have to move deceased members down into the former members section. Like people have pointed out before, eventually everyone is going to be a former member. Perhaps all members should be listed there which would be more doable with a greatly reduced section with their obvious status section or perhaps broken up into sections with headers while still in teh members section such as active, deceased, etc. I don't think any but Orochimaru have actually willingly left.[[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 20:29, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:personally, i think the whole "hollows in bleach" and "hollows" is a great example of how we could do it, i mean as long as we keep it simple enough for the common person to understand and also easy to navigate... i mean, keeping this in mind we also wouldnt feel that guilty on expanding more on akatsuki as a group also i think that it'd be a nice little project to keep us all occupied:P__ [[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 21:38, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

::The Members section doesn't take up that much room. And with members dieing at a rapid pace they will soon all have their own articles.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:06, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

That's hardly a good reason to keep it as is. It looks weird putting them down in the former members section for a start. THe main members section is the most eye catching when you view the article with former members almost seeming unimportant to a casual reader which isn't a good thing. [[User:Darkwarriorblake|Darkwarriorblake]] 22:44, 28 February 2007 (UTC)

:Once again you're are forgetting the IP's if we got rid of the former members section they'd be like "WHERE THE HELL'S SASORI AND THE OTHERS!" and we will have to point them in the right direction time and again. Remember the IP's, they're members too albeit anonymous members.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:04, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::yes, but thats why they're sayin that if we keep a very small section on the main page, wiht a picture of each of the members(keeps the anonymous's happy) then we can have a seperate page with more indepth info on the members all while kinda spreading out the whole thing, i mean personally i've felt that the akatsuki page is VERY long, maybe breaking it up may be a better way to distribute the information[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 02:59, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

:::Look, if you're looking to break up an article than go to Naruto's page and split that up because it needs it and this page doesn't. And this page doesn't break the limit so it's fine.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 03:19, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

::::It's 12kb over the limit, but that's not the point. Unlike Hollows, we know next to nothing about the organization itself, other than the first sections, which constitute a bit more than a stub. Splitting the article isn't necessary. — [[User:Someguy0830|Someguy0830]] ([[User talk:Someguy0830|T]] | [[Special:Contributions/Someguy0830|C]]) 05:51, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Regarding Akatsuki's rings ==

On the Akatsuki page, under descriptions of rings, the editors made a typo.

For Tobi's ring, the letter means "jade" in english, nothing else.

can anyone else find other typos? —The preceding [[Wikipedia:Sign your posts on talk pages|unsigned]] comment was added by [[User:Jayboi012|Jayboi012]] ([[User talk:Jayboi012|talk]] • [[Special:Contributions/Jayboi012|contribs]]) 23:48, 28 February 2007 (UTC).

:The rings each have different names. All, with the exception of the leader's, are written with two characters. Each ring has only the first of their two characters written on it. Thus Tobi's ring, {{nihongo|the Virgin|玉女|gyokunyo}} has only the character {{nihongo|"jade"|玉|tama}} on it. –''[[User:Gunslinger47|Gunslinger47]]'' 01:21, 1 March 2007 (UTC)

== Itachi main page ==

Correct me if I'm wrong, but i think Itachi should get his own main page. i think he certainly has enough background information on him, and i think he plays a good enough role to get his own page. Does anyone else think this?[[User:24.185.163.37|24.185.163.37]] 23:15, 1 March 2007 (UTC)
:hmmm..... to be completely honest, i am kinda split 50/50 on this, i mean... on one hand yes in the over all story(well at least for sasuke) yes he does play a major role........ but on the other hand, besides one main flashback and three fights( with kakashi and co,his fight with Sasuke/Naruto/Jiraiya and finally his fight with naruto/kakashi) he really has not made much of an appearance (probably not even really being in no more then 10 episodes)... basically i guess I'm indifferent either way, i mean I'd like to start seeing each member getting their own page, but also i don't think it'd be a good idea to basically have them all be mega-stubs(not quite a full article yet not a stub)[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 00:08, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::I feel like I've memorised this answer. No Itachi cannot have his own article because of the following reasons:
::*Itachi has barley done anything in the series except for flashbacks and a few fights.
::*Itachi has done nothing for Akatsuki, except hunt for Naruto.
::*And he has yet to have a major involvement in Naruto Shippuden.[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 01:10, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::lol, Sam.... i basically said all that(minus shippuden), and i also said i could understand some pluses to it also[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 03:58, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
::::And your point?[[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 22:22, 2 March 2007 (UTC)
:::::my point is that i had just said it[[User:Ancientanubis|Ancientanubis]] 07:02, 4 March 2007 (UTC)
::::::Good for you! And now I just said it. ^_^ [[User:Sam ov the blue sand|Sam ov the blue sand]] 23:08, 5 March 2007 (UTC)

lol. i think itachi should get his own page because even though hes not that major, itachi plays a huge role in sasuke's life, who plays a big role in naruto's life, whos the main character. just a thought... [[User:KKIPPES|KKIPPES]] 05:56, 6 March 2007 (UTC)

==Orochimaru's hand==
Where is stated that the hand of his first body is severed? Couldn't be actually his whole corpse and only the hand is shown? I always thought that it was the entire body, besides Kabuto tells to Yamato that his old body is conserved but protected by a jutsu.
[[User:Black Dollar|Black Dollar]] 3 February 2007